Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http: //books .google .com/I
A , H-^
4^ :/"- ^>'- J
I
■432. J.UNDON, 1839. With Juvenal. I
Stoeket.
Sc-cond edition 0/ no. ^28 ; same j'liue and H
printer. Printed for Ixingman, Oniie & Co : (
and Un other booksellers. 1839. 8°. pp.
XX + 537. M. BM.
The paging is here cnntinuous, while in nn. 418 ihe
lait 41 leave! wete not numtieied. The sli^hl altera-
tions in Ibis eilition are noted on p. itiii.
My- copy haa the atmoTiol IXMikplate ol Hamilton
Hav Hill.
V
J
THE
SATIRES
OF
JUYENAL AND PERSIUS,
FROM THE TEXTS OF
RUPERTI AND ORELLIUS:
wiTn
ENGLISH NOTES,
PARTLY COMPILED, AND PARTLY ORIGINAL.
8BC0ND EDITION,
BY
CHARLES WILLIAM STOCKER, D.D.
Late fellow of 8t. John's college, oxford; and principal op
BLIZABBTU COLLEGE, GTTERNSET.
LONDON:
PftlHTZD FOE LONGMAN, ORME, AND CO ; T. CADELL ; BALDWIN AND CRADOCK ;
K. WILLI4MS; HAMILTON AND CO; WHITTAKER AND CO; SIMPK1N,
MARSHALL, AND CO; J. 80UTER; HOULSTON AND STONEMAN ;
BOOKER AJTD DOLMAN; AND J. H. PARKER, OXFORD.
1839.
Harvard College Library
Gift of
Morris H. Moi^[sn
Jan. I, 1910
BAXna, PKHfTER, OXFOKD.
• TO
EDWARD CARDWELL
D. D.
PBINCIPAL OF ST. ALBAN HALL,
AND CAMDEN PHOFE880R OF ANCIENT HISTORY,
THE
FOLLOWING WORK
IS
DEDICATED
AS A MARK OF HIOH ESTEEM
BY
HIS OBLIGED AND FAITHFUL FRIEND,
c. w. s.
Oxfind, January \, 1835.
#^
PREFACE.
The Exlitions from which the notes have been principally*
selected are those following :
1. The Variorum Edition of 1684.
2. The Delphin Edition.
8. Madan's Translation.
4. KoBNio's Persius, GoMng. 1803.
5. RuPERTi's Juvenal, second edition. Lips, 1819.
6. Gifford's Translations — of Juvenal, second edition,
Land. 1806.— of Persius, Land. 1821.
7. Duebner's Persius, Lips. 18^3^
6. Orellius's Eclogse Poetarum Latinorum% second edi-
tion, Turic. 1833.
And, besides these printed editions,
9. A translation of Persiusj with notesy by Samvbl DsiiNtSj
D.D. some time President of St* JohrCs CoUege^.
The text of Juvenal is that of Ruperti': where it differs
from the text of his second edition, it will be found to
accord with the maturer opinion of that ecUtor, .elsewhere
expressed. The text of Persius is that of Orellius. The
punctuation of neither has been servilely followed : and, for
uniformity's sake, the orthography, previously adopted in
Juvenal, has been adhered to in Persius.
* For other authorities see the Index at the end of the Preface.
^ One of the best editions, contaimng the whole of Casanbon's notes,
e Containing selections from Juvenal, and the whole 6f Persius.
4 This Manuscript was kindly communicated to the Editor by his friend
Dr. WvirrxBy the present Plresident of the College. «
* The reprint of Ruperti's Juvenal (with Koenig's Persius) Ojron.;]835,
does not contain that editor's last corrections.
b
" PREFACE.
In extracting from the mass of Annotations whatever ap-
peared necessary or useful, the Editor kept before his eyes
Hearae's motto " suum cuique:" and when, as would often
be the case, his own opinions or illustrations were antici-
pated, he chose to relinquish them in dlence rather than
risk the imputation of plagiarism. Hence the earlier com-
mentators will fill a more conspicuous place here than ia the
generality of modem editions : since, from Calderinus and
Britannicus downwards, the annotators have been free in
borrowing from their predecessors and sparing in acknow-
ledgements. All observations to the prejudice of his fellow-
labourers in the same field, it has been his wish to avoid:
for the aid of each among them, however slight, he has felt
grateful; and their occasional errors, from which none can
be exempt, have {as far as rested with himself) been willingly
consigned to oblivion. The initials denote the authorities
from whom the substance of the notes is taken; (though in
the Variorum edition the actual aauotator could not always
be ascertained :) for such alone as are unappropriated, is the
present Editor responsible. In verifying the references of his
predecessors, or in supplying them when altogether omitted,
much pains have been bestowed.
The following brief memoir of our two Satirists is taken
principally from Gifford. According to other authorities,
Juvenal wrote many of his Satires after the age of eighty ',
at which advanced Ume of life he was banished, and that by
Trajan, whom he had complimented in the opening of the
very Satire which formed the alleged grievance. The short
Ume which the Editor had for the completion of the work,
amidst other professional engagements, afforded little oppor-
tunity of consulting hb friends, where he required advice ;
any suggestions, therefore, which may supply the defects
f Yet " Newton wai, in his etghtf-fifth year, iinproriiig his Chronol^jr,
a few dajs before hit death ; and Waller appears not, in tnjr opinion, to
have lost, at eighty-two, any part of his poetical power." Young, too,
published his " Resignation" on the other side of fourscore; yet there is
no " proof of decaying faculties. Tliere is Young in every vCaoaa, such as
he often was in his highest vigour." Johnson's Lives of the Poets.
PREFACE. vii
of this edition and increase its utility if reprinted, by ex-
plaining what is difficult and elucidating what is obscure,
as well as by rectifying its errors, will be received with
gratitude'.
Decimus Junius Juvenalis was bom in the reign of
Caligula, about the year of our Lord 38, at Aquinum a town
of the Volsci; which in the thirteenth century, gave a name
to another illustrious native, Thomas Aquinas, distinguished
among the schoolmen by the title of *^ the Angelic Doctor."
Of Juvenal's life but little can be collected; and, of this
little, much is built upon uncertainties. From pride or
modesty, he has left but few notices of himself. As to his
circumstances indeed, he gives us to understand that he had
a competence: the little patrimony, which his father (or
foster-father) left him, he never diminished, and, probably,
never increased: it seems to have equalled all his wants.
The earliest account extant of him (which is commonly, and
by Salmasius amongst others, attributed to Suetonius) has
few marks of being written by a contemporary, and is very
concise and meagre. He is said to have been either the
son, or the foster-son, of a wealthy freedman; who gave
him a liberal education. Till the age of forty, (about 78
A. D.) he continued to prosecute the study of eloquence, by
declaiming according to the practice of those days: yet
more for amusement, than from any intention to prepare
himself either for the schools or for the courts of law.
That system of favouritism, which under Claudius had
nearly ruined the empire, Domitian, in the early part of his
reign, showed symptoms of reviving by his unbounded par-
tiality towards a young pantomimic dancer of the name of
Paris. Against this minion Juvenal seems to have directed
almost the first ^ shafts of that Satire, which was destined, in
C [The Editor has, since, to acknowledge the favour of a letter from his
friend and former master, the Reverend Thomas Kidd, M.A. (of Trinity
College, Cambridge;) the valuable contents of which will not be neglected.]
^ We must except, perhaps, Satires ii and viii : see the Arguments.
▼ui PREFACE.
after years, to make the most powerful vices tremble. He
composed a few lines, on the influence of Paris, with con-
siderable success, which encouraged him to cultivate this
kind of poetry: he had, however, the prudence not to
commit himself to an auditory, in a reign which swarmed
with informers, and only circulated his compositions pri-
vately among his friends* By degrees he grew bolder;
and, having made many large additions to his first sketch,
if not recast it, produced what is now called Satire vii',
which he recited to a numerous assemblage, about 83
A. D« The consequences were such as he might have antici-
pated. Paris is said to have been informed of his own
introduction into the piece, and to have taken such umbrage,
as to lay a formal complaint of it before the emperor*^. If,
owing to this representation, Juvenal was banished from
Rome, under the pretence of an appointment to a military
command in Upper Egypt, his exile would be of no long
duration; as the favourite was, almost immediately after,
disgraced and put to death. That our author was in Egypt
is certain'; but he might have gone thither from motives
of personal safety: for in 94 A. D. Domitian banished the
j^osophers from Rome, and soon after from Italy, with
many circimistances of cruelty. Now, though Juvenal,
strictly speaking, did not come under the description of a
philosopher, yet, like the hare in the fable, he might not
unreasonably entertain some apprehensions for his safety,
and, with many other persons eminent for learning and
virtue, might deem it prudent to withdraw from the city.
We may therefore refer his journey into Egypt to this
period: but it does not appear that he was ever long absent
from Rome, where there is strong internal evidence to show
that all his Satires were written.
Whether his Egyptian voyage was matter of necessity or
prudence, we find henceforth in our author the most intense
hatred of tyranny; and his indignation is chiefly directed
1 See the Argument, and note on v. 1.
^ See notes on vii. 92, and viii. 244.
1 Satire zv. 45.
PREFACE. ix
against the emperor himself whose hypocrisy, cruelty, and
ficentiousnessy now become the object of his keenest repro-
bation. He did not, indeed, recite any more in public; but
he continued to write during the remainder of Domitian's
rngUf to which period we may assign several of his Satires »•
In 96 A. D. the world was happily relieved from the
despotism of this tyrant: Nerva, who succeeded him, re-
called the exiles. From this time, therefore, there can be
little doubt of Juvenal's residing at Rome and pursuing lus
studies without further molestation. His first Satire after
Domitian's death would seem to be S. iv°; and now he
began to revise for publication his previous writings, pre-
fixing to them S. i% by way of introduction. To this period
we may also refer S. x^; and S. xi, which probably closed
his poetical career^: unless we suppose S. xvi, to be genuine
and left in an unfinished state at the author's death "^^ which
took place at an advanced age, when he was upwards of
fourscore.
AuLUs Persius Flaccus was bom in 32 A.D. at Volaterra,
a town of Etruria. When six years old, he lost his father;
and, being of a delicate constitution, was educated entirely
at home, till the age of twelve. For the benefit of masters,
the family then removed to Rome: where Persius was
placed under the most celebrated instructors, * Remmius
Palasmon the grammarian, and Virginius Flavus the rhe-
torician, with whom he made great proficiency. His mother,
Fulvia Sisennia, had married again, and her house was the
resort of many literary characters, mostly of the Stoic sect.
On assuming the manly gown in his seventeenth year, he
■ Viz. iii, (see note on v. 153) ▼, (see note on v. 36) in, (compare the
Alignment and note on v. 206) and perhaps, xiii, (see note on v. 17) and
xi, (see note on v. 205.)
■ See the Argument
« See the Argument.
9 See notes on v. 25, and v, 78.
^ See the Argument.
' See the Argument.
X PREFACE.
appears to have somewhat abused the first moments of
liberty*; but soon^ recovering from his delusion, he had
recourse to Annaeus Comutus, an eminent Stoic and one of
the professors who frequented his mother's house. In him
he found a judicious guide and faithful friend for the re-
mainder of his life; which was prematurely closed before
the age of thirty. After leaving the bulk of his fortune,
which was ample, to his mother and sister; he bequeathed
his library (consisting of 700 books), a considerable quantity
of plate, and a handsome legacy in money, to this learned
and excellent man*, who generously relinquished the latter
to the relatives of the deceased poet
This diversity of studies in the two authors before us has
given a widely different character to their writings. In one
we have the impassioned declaimer, in the other the uncom-
promising moralist. Persius, though he borrowed much of
the language of Horace, has little of his manner. The im-
mediate object of his imitation appears to be Lucilius. If
he lashes vice with less severity than his great prototype,
we must bear in mind that he lived in perilous times; that
he was of a rank sufficiently distinguished to make such
freedom dangerous, and of an age when life had yet lost
little of its novelty: to write, therefore, even as he has
written, proves him to be a person of no ordinary courage
and virtue.
His writings are dramatic, after the manner of the Socratic
dialogues: and an obscurity arises, sometimes, from the
sudden change of characters", but more frequently, from a
redundant use of tropes, (approaching in almost every in-
stance to catachresis,) from an anxiety to compress his matter,
and from a rapid and unexpected transition from one over-
strained figure to another.
Stoicism, which had infected poetry even in Cicero's days,
had subsequently spread with amazing rapidity. Its general
» Sat. V. 30—40.
^ Prologue, note on v, 8.
" See the opening of Sat. i.
PREFACE. xi
prevalence might be owing to the increase of profligacy, for
which it furnished a convenient cloak. Not that such a re-
vaaxk applies to Persius, though brought up in this school:
for he practised most scrupulously the virtue which he re-
commends, and, at an age when few have acquired a decided
character, left behind him an established reputation for
genius, learning, and worth. To form a correct estimate of
his merits, it is requisite to have gained some acquaintance
with the leading tenets of the sect which he embraced with
such ardour. The most prominent of these were — the equality
of all vices*: the division of all mankind into two distinct
classes, the wise and the foolish, without any intermediate
gradations': the indissoluble concatenation of the virtues:
and the indefectibility of wisdom; with its concomitant at-
tributes of imperturbability and unmingled happiness, of
genuine liberty*, real independence, and even absolute
supremacy*. While, however, he was making great profi-
ciency in the principles and paradoxes of the porch, Persius
made but little advancement in that knowledge which is so
essential for a Satirist, the knowledge of the world. At the
political and moral degradation of his country he would seem
to have felt no indignation ; at least, he expresses none. He
dreams of no freedom but that enjoyed by the followers of
Zeno; and the tyrants with whom he delights to grapple are
always those of the mind.
Juvenal, like Persius, professes to follow Lucilius''; but
what was in one a simple attempt, is in the other a real
imitation of his manner. Less of a courtier than Horace,
and more a man of the world than his immediate precursor,
he laboured with a magnificence of language peculiarly his
own, to pourtray in the strongest colours the loveliness of
virtue and the deformity of vice. What Horace had done
« Sat. V. 119 sqq.
y Sat. V. 121 sqq.
* Sat. T. 73 «qq.
* " Paganism and Christianity compared :" in Lectures to the King's
Scholars at Westminster by John Ireland, D.D. 8vo. 1814.
^ Juv. i. 19 sq. Pers. i. 114 sq.
di PREFACE.
or decorum and taste, that Juvenal did for morak and
iberty. IKsdaining artifice of every kind, he boldly raised
lis voice against the usurpation of power. With the sword
>f satire which he fabricated for himself, he rushes from the
Mdace to the tavern, from the gates of Rome to the boun-
lanes of the empire, and strikes without distinction who-
ever deviates from the course of nature or the paths of
lonour'.
A stem and intrepid censor, an ardent and impetuous
x)et, at times he rises with his theme to the noblest heights
)f tragedy: though in the mere mechanical part of poetry,
n the construction of his sentences and verses, he is gene-
rally careless. Hence the frequent occurrence of the hiatus **,
he constant omission of conjunctions % and, in some places,
he insertion of unmeaning words as mere props to the
netre''. His memory and fancy, being thronged by a crowd
)f illustrations and examples, start off from one to another,
seldom apparently with any other guide than the caprice of
lie moment; and often return as rapidly to resume the
ihread which had been dropped: and hence we find that
;he systematic discussion of the subject in hand is ofiten in-
serted, and often interrupted by abrupt transitions*: much
)f this, however, may be accounted for by considering a
large portion of his present matter as added to the original
sketches, upon subsequent revisions. If Juvenal seldom
praises, it must be remembered that praise from him might
not be unattended with danger. If his language be occa-
donally repugnant to all modem notions of delicacy, we
c DussauJx.
^ Note on i. 151.
« Sat. vi. 65, note. iii. 216. v. 143. vi. 430.551. 648. viii. 2?. 36. 49. $6.
X. 98. z. 101. xii. 46. ziii. 133. xiv. 102, 103. xr. 135. Heinecke. Gron.
md Drak. on Livy x. 35. xxvii. 16. Oud. on Luc. i. 155. Duk.and Oud.on
Suet. Aug. 5. Ruperti. Some of these Jacobs has endeavoured to get rid
)f, by inserting ei after valva; iv* 63. honorem ; vii. 88. divitus; x. 24.
ind in vi. 207, by introducing si before est. Misc. Phil. Matthias, Alt. 1803.
t. i. p. 80—92.
f Sat. vi. 54.
t Especially in Sat. vi. and Sat. x.
PREFACE. xiii
must bear in mind, not only the taste of those times*, but
that Rome was then degraded into a sink of depravity. It
is into this worse than Augaean den, that our bard turns the
torrent of his resistless eloquence. We can scarcely be
surprised, therefore, however we may regret, that the stream
is here and there sullied with a taint of the foul pollutions
which it sweeps away.
It was not left optional with the present Editor to insert or
reject such passages as might appear to him objectionable:
therefore, by way of rendering them as harmless as possible,
he has, wherever he could, given such a paraphrase as might
convey the sense divested of the grossness.
t Fers. iv. 36, note.
In return for the patronage with which the Public has
honoured the first edition of the present work, it has been
endeavoured to render this reprint more deserving of con-
tinued favour, by correcting the oversights and completing
the defective quotations, as well as by introducing references
to the notes in the volume of Livy which has just issued from
the press.
Oxford, July 20th, 1838.
INDEX OF AUTHORITIES.
[1^ When the initiali are enclosed in a parenthesis, the reference is fo the note of
that Commentator on the passage or passages immediately preceding.]
A. ^Alexander ab Alexandre, BRO, *firodeau, John,
Geniales Dies. 1510 Miscellanies, 1550
ACH. tAchaintre.NicholasLewis,18lO BRU. BruDck, Richard Francis Philip,
AD. Adam, Alexander, LL.D. Analecta ; Sophocles, 1785
Roman Antiquities, &c. 1790 BU, Barman, Peter,
AL. * Akiat, Andrew, Petrooius ; Ovid ; Qnintilian ;
PrKtermiss. 1540 V. Fltccns; Phndrus; Latin
AN. AnthoD, Charles, Anthology; Virgil. 1709
Ed. of Lemp.Class. DicU 1827 B W. Brewster, Th.
ANON. The Author of " High Birth." Transl. of Persius. 1751
[seep. 199. j 1821 BX. Baxter, William.
AR, Arcerins, John. 1598 Horace; Anacreon, 1701
AS. tAsoeosins, [Jossa Badius of BY. Bentley, Richard, D,D.
Assche] 1498 Horace; &c. 1727
B. Berth, Caspar, CA. *Camerarius, Joachim, 1564
Observations; Statius; Cal- CAL. ^Calderinas, Doroitius. [Domi-
pornius; Claudian.&c. 1650 nic de Caldariis,]
BA. Bahrdt. Charles Frd. Commentary, 1475
German Version, 1781 CAN, •Canter, William.
BAR. Barnes, Joshua, D.D. Animadversions, £cc. 1564
Anacreon; Euripides, &c 1720 CAR. Cardwell, Edward, D.D.
BE. *Beroa]do. PhUip, Lectures on Anc. Coins, 1832
Annotations, &c. 1514 CAS. *tCasaubon, Isaac,
BG. Bulges, George, Spartian ; Theophrastus ;
iEschylus, 1831 Atheneus. &c. 1605
BH. Boahier. John, CE. Cerda, John Lewis de la.
Remarks on Cic. T. Q. 1737 Virgil, 1608
BK. Brockhuisen, John, CK, Clarke, Samuel, D.D.
Pronertius ; TibuUus, 1707 Homer, 1720
BL. Blomfield, Charles James, D.D. CL. Claverius. Stephen.
(Bishop of London) Commentary, 1607
.£schylas, 1812 CO. Corte, Theophifus,
BM. Badham, Charles, M.D. Sallust; Pliny, 1724
TransL of Juvenal, 1814 [CR. Crevier. John Baptist Lewis,
BO. Bottiger, Charles Augustus, Livy, 1735]
Sabina, 1803 CU. *Cunftus. Peter. LL.D.
BOI. Boissooade, John Francis, On the Heb. Repub. £cc. 1615
NiceUs Engenianus. &c. 1819 D. Dryden, John, Transl.* 1697
BOC;. Bonrdin, Giles, DB. iDuebner, Frederic, 1833
Gr.Sdiol.on Arutoph. 1545 DD. Droromond, Sir William,
BR. •Brisson, Barnabas, Transl. of Persius. 1797
Formularies. 1505 DL Didot, Firmin, 1810
BRE. Bredenkamp, Herman, DM. Dempster. Thomas, 1620
Magazin fur offentliche Schu- DN, Dennis, Samuel, D.D.
l«i und Schnllehrer. Ms^TramL^Pertius, 1775
BRI. *Bntannicu8 [s. Angelas], John, DO. *Dorleans, Lewis,
Commentaries, 1486 Comment, on Tacitus. 1622
* Satires i. iii. vi. z. xvi. and all of Persius, by Dryden himself; ii. xv. by N.
Tate ; iv. by Richard Duke ; v. by William Bowles ; vii. by Charles Dryden; viii.
by George Stepney ; ix. by Steplien Hervey; xi. by William Centre ve; xii. by
Idooms rower; xiii. by Thomas Creech ; ziv. by John Dryden, junior.
XVI
INDEX OF AUTHORITIES.
D*0. D*Orville. James Philip,
CharitoD, &c. 1750
D(E, Dohng, Frederic William,
Catullus, &c. 1790
DR. Drakenborch, Arnold,
Silius; Livy, 1720
[DT. Donatiis, Marcellus,
Notes on Livy, 1604]
DU. Duker, Charles Andrew,
Florus; Livy, 1731
DX, Dussauiz, John,
Traduction Fran9ai8e, 1770
The same, with notes, 1796
£. *JBrasmus, Desid. Adages, 1526
[ED, The Editor's compilation of notes
on Livy; nowjirtt add§d, 1838]
EG. *£gnatius, John Baptist,
Annotations, 1514
ER. Ernesti, John Augustus,
Clavis Cicerooiana ; Tacitus ;
Suetonius; Cicero, 1736
F, Facciolati, James, Lex. 1756
FA, *tFamaby, Thomas, 1612
FAB. Fabricius, Francis,
Orosius, &c. 1582
Fabricius, Jo. Albert, Dio. 1700
FB, Fabra, Anna,
Florus; Dictys, 1674
FE, •Ferrari, Octavius,
On Ancient Dress, &c. 1642
FL, •Flavins, Ptolemy,
Conjectanea, 1600
FLO. •Floridus-Sabinus, Francis,
Lectiones Subcisivae, 1602
FR, Fioidroont, Libertus, S.T.P.
Notes on Seneca, 1640
FRE. Frere, the rU hon. John H.
Observations, 1817
G. Gifford, WUliam, Transl. 1802
GA, •Gataker,Thomas,Antoninu8,1652
G£. Gesner, Jo. Matthias,
Claudian; Columella; Quin-
tilian. Sec. 1759
GL Gierig, Theophilos Erdro.
Pliny ; Ovid Met. 1784
GR. •^Le Grange, Isaac, 1614
GRJE.^ Grsvius, John George,
Cicero, &c. 1684
GRO. Gronov, John Frederic,
— »- Gronov, James,
Livy; Seneca; Plautus, 1645
GROT. Groot, Hugh de,
M. Capella, 1599
GRU. Gruter, John,
Inscriptions, &c. 1611
OU. Gurlitt, Jb.Gf.Animadvers. 1801
GY. •Giraldi, Lilio Gregory,
Dialogues, 1553
H. Heinsius, Nicholas,
Ovid; Propertius; Claudian;
Silius ; V. Flaccus, &c. 1658
HA. Hardouin, John,
Pliny ; Cicero Tusc. Q. 1686
HAR. Harles, Theophilus Chrph.
C.Nepos; Ovid Trist. 1800
HB. Heubach, Charles Cbr.
Roman Polity, 1788
HE. H6rault, Didier,
Adversaria, &c. 1599
HEE. Heeren, Arnold Herman Lewis,
Ideen iiber die Politik, 1793
HER. Hermann, Godfrey, 1802
HEU. See HB.
HG. Haugwitz, Otto Graf von.
Germ. Vers, of Juvenal, 1818
HK, Heinecke, Jb. Rudolph Aug.
Animadversions, 1804
HN. ^Hennioius, Henry Christn. 1685
HO. Holyday, Barten,
Translation, 1620
HP. Hbpfoer, Jh. Geo. Chr.
Sophocles, 1822
HR. Heinrich, Charles Frederic,
Comments, 1806
HU. Huschke, Emanuel Theophilus,
Anal. Critic. 1800
HV. Havercamp, Sigbert,
TertuUian, &c. 1718
HY. Heyne, Christian Theophilus,
Virgil; Tibnllus; Apollod.1767
I. Ireland, John, D.D. (Dean of
Westminster)
Lectures; &c. 1801
J. * Junius, Adrian, Scholia, 1565
J A. Jacobs, Frederic,
Emendations ; Analecta ; Gr.
Anthology, 1803
JB. Jablonski, Paul Ernest,
Egyptian Pantheon, &c. 1750
JD. •Dousa, Janus, Comment. 1600
JN. Jani, Chr. David, Horace, 1778
JO. Jortin. John, D.D. TracU, 1790
JS. •Scaliger, Joseph Justus,
Explanat.; Ausonius; Cato;
Propertius; Virgil; Catullus;
Manilius, &c. 1607
K. ^Kooig, George Lewis,
Claudian, 1803
KE. SeeKN.
KI. Kirchmanu, John,
On Roman Funerals, 1605
KL. Klotz, Chr. Ad. Tyrtasus, 1767
KN. Kennett, Basil,
Roman Antiquities, 1704
KP. K6ppen,Jh.Hnr.Just Homer, 1787
KU. Kuster, Ludolf, Suidas, 1705
^ This is also annexed to some of the anonymous Variorum notes in the former
part of Juvenal.
INDBX OF AUTHORITIES. xvii
L. Looffoliiit, Paul Daniel, PER, Perizoniui, Jtmef,
Pliny EpisUei, 1734 i£lian,&c. 1701
LA. Lirclier, Peter Henry, PI, *Piu8, John Baptist,
Heiodotaa, &c. 1802 Annotations, 1520
U. ^Lipains, Justus, PL, Platbner, Gonther Henry,
On the Military Affairs of Lectures, 1637
Rome; Tadtns; Seneca, 1607 PM. ^Plum, Frederic, 1827
LML Lambin, Denis, PO, *Politian, Angelo,
Commentaries on Horace ; Annotations, 1499
&c. 1560 PR. tPrateas, Lewis,
LN, Lindenbruch, Frederic, Dolphin Edition, 1684
Notes; Ammian, 1590 PT. Patrick. Simon, D.D. (Bishop
LO, ^Loensis, James Nicholas, of Ely)
Epiphillida, 1590 Comment on Old Test. 1695
LU. *tLnbin, Eilhard, 1602 PTH. •^Pithou, Peter, 1585
LZ, Lenz, Annal.Liter.Goth.1802 PTR. Potter, John, D.D. (Abp. of
M. Madan,Martin, Translation, 1789 Caoterbury)
MA, tMarsball, Thomas, 1723 Lycophron;Greek Antiq. 1702
MAR. MardltuSy Theodore, PCTL.* tPofmaDn, Theod.
Commentaries on Pers. 1601 Annotations; 1565
ME, *Menrsias, John, PV. 4Passow, Francis, 1808
Lyoophron ; Exerc. Crit. 1597 Q. Quatremere de Quincy, Ant.ChTys.
MEN. Menage, Giles, D. Laert. 1664 Le Jupiter Olympien, 1815
MG. *Maggi, Jerome, R. fRuperti, George Alexander,
Miscellanies, 1564 Silius Italicns, 1801
ML Mitscherlich, Christoph. William, RA. Rambach, Jo. Jacob,
Horace, 1800 On Potter's Gr. Arch. 1775
MIT. Mitchell, Thomas, M.A. KB. Rubens, Albert,
Aristophanes, 1820 Antiquities, 1665
MNa ^Mancinellus, Anthony, RD. Rader, Matth.
Commentaries, 1492 Martial, 1607
MNS. Manso, John Caspar Frederic, REL Reimar, Herman Samuel,
Observations, 1812 Dio Cassius, 1750
MNT. *Manutins, Aldus, (the younger) REU, Reuveus, Caspar Jac. Chr.
QoBSt. 1564 Collectanea Lit. Lagd. 1815
MS. Meister, John Chrst. Frd. RF. Ruhkopf, Frd. £rn. Seneca, 1800
Commentary on Pers. 1801 RH. *RhodigiDus, Lewis CoeUus,
MU. *Moretus,Mark Anthony Francis, Lectiones Antique. 1516
Various Readings, &c. 1559 RL ^^Rigault, Nicholas. 1613
MrMMancker, Thomas, RK. Ruhnken, David,
Hyginus; Fulgentios, 1674 - V. Paterculus; Sueton. 1768
O. Ondendorp, Francis van, RL, Raoul, L. V.
Lucan ; Suetonius, &c. 1728 Fr. Transl. of Persius, 1811
OB. Oberlio, Jeremiah James, RM, Ramiresius de Prado, Laurence,
Tacitus ; Vib. Sequens, 1800 Martial, 1607
OL, Olearins, Gf. Philostratus, 1709 RO, Dillon, Wentworth,
OR. 40relli, John Caspar, 1833 (Earl of Roscommon) 1660
OU. Ouzel, James, M. Felix, 1652 RU, ^Rutgers, John,
OW. Owen, Edward, Variae Lectiones, 1618
Transl. of Juvenal, 1785 SA. *Saumaise, Claude,
P. *Pierius, Job. 1540 Plin. Exerc. on Solinus; Spar-
PA. *Parrhasins, Janus, [Joannes tiau ; Vopiscus, &c. 1689
Panlus Parisius] Epist. 1520 SB, Stieber, George Frd. Steph.
Pil A?. Pan vinius, Humphrey, Conjectaoea, 1786
Antiquities, &c. 1580 SC. Scioppius, Caspar, 1596
PAS. Paseerat, John, 5C/f.« ^Schrevelius, Cornelius,
Propertius, 1755 Variorum Edition, 1648
PE. Petit, Samuel, 5C0. *Scoppa, Lucius John,
Commentaries, £cc. 1630 Collectanea, 1517
c Annexed to some of the anonymous Variorum notes in the latter part of Juvenal.
XYIII
INDEX OF AUTHORITIES.
SF. Schafer, Godfrey Henry,
Sophocles, &c. 1810
SG, *Schegk, James, Pram. 1590
5GN.Schot£[eD, CbrUtian,
ColumelU, 1746. 1790
SIG. Sigonios, Charles»
On the Rom. Cif il Law, 1590
SIm Schleusner, John Frederic,
Lexicon, 1791
SM. Schmid, Erasmus, Pindar, 1616
SN, Schneider, John Theophilus,
Script. Rei Rastic9, 1775
SP. Spanheim, Ezekiel,
Op Coins} Callimachus; Ju-
lian, &c. 1670
SPA. Spalding, George Lewis,
Quintilian, 1800
SR, Schurzfleiich, Conr. Sam.
Animadversions, 1717
ST. *t8tephens, Robert, 1544
STA. Stapylton, Sir Robert,
Translation of Juvenal, 1647
STE. Stelluti, Francis,
Italian Vers, of Persius, 1630
SV. Servitts Maurus, Virgil, 420
SW. SchweigbflBuser, John,
Appisn ; Herodotus ; Athe-
nsus, 1785
SZ. Schwartx, Christian Theophilus,
Pliny Panegyric ; 1735
7. *Tumebe, Adrian,
Adversaria, 1555
TA. Taylor, John, LL.D.
Civil Law, 1754
TB. Taubman, FrederiCf
Plantus, 1605
TH. ^Thysius, Anthony,
Antiquities and Miscell. 1653
n. Tiraquellus, Andrew,
Annotations on A. 1594
TO, Torrentius, Laeviaiis»
Horace; Suetoftins* 1578
TZ, Tzetzes, Isaac, LycgphioB, 1546
U, Ursinus, Folvius,
Uvy; Vano, 1687
r. •t Valla, George. 1486
VA. Valois, Adrian, Notes, 1683
FilL. Valois, Henry, Ammian, 1636
VK. Valckeniir, Lewis Caspar,
Euripides, &c. 1768
VL, Valois, Charles, (son of Adr.)
Notes, 1699
VO. *Vos, Gerard John,
— — Vos, Gerard,
— Vos, Isaac,
Virgil; Paterculus; Catnl-
lus, &c. 1630 6lg,
VS. Old Scholiast
VU. Volpi, John Anthony,
Commentary; Propertius; Ca-
tullus. &c 1740
W. Wakefield, GUbert,
Lucretius, &c. 1813
WB. tWeber, Ernest William, and
William Ed. 1825
WE. WernsdorfT, John Christian,
Lesser Latin Poets, &c. 1780
1F£I. Weichert, Jonathan Augustus,
VaL Flaccos, 1818
iri£.Wieland, Cph. Mt.
Horace ; Germ. Vers, of Aris-
tophanes, 1794
WO. Wolf, Fr. Aug. Plato, 1812
WS. Wesseliog, Peter,
Diodorus Siculus; Herodotus,
&c. 1746
* These authors occur in the Varbrum List ; which also includes
BoSthius (de Boodt), Anselm, 1636
Bond, John, 1614
Bongars, James, 1587
Bod6, William, . 1520
Carrio, Lewis, 1604
Csstalio, Joseph, 1608
Crucius, James, 1600
Delrio, Martin Anthony,
1580
Leopardus, Paul,
1568
Manilius
Marcellinus
536
Mercerus, Nicholas,
Puteanus, Erycins,
1620
Realinus, Bernard,
1600
t Editors of Juvenal and Persius.
t Editors of Juvenal only.
I Editors of Persius only.
THE
SIXTEEN SATIRES
OF
DECIMUS JUNIUS JUVENALIS.
The Satires of Juveiial are wmetimeB divided iDto fire Books : of which
Book I cootains Satires i— v ; Book II, Sat vi ; Book III, Sat. Tii— Iz ; Book IV,
Sat. X — ^in ; and Book V, Sat. ziii — xvi.
THE
SATIRES
OF
DECIMUS JUNIUS JUVENALIS.
SATIRE I.
ARGUMENT.
This Satire was probably composed subsequently to most of the others,
and as a kind of Introduction; it was, apparently, written at that
period of life, when the dignity derived from years and the intrepidity
of conscious rectitude entitled the Poet to assume a tone of authority.
He breaks silence with an impassioned complaint of the clamorous impor-
tunity of bad poets, and with the humorous resolution of paying them off
in their own coin by turning writer himself, 1 sqq. After ridiculing the
frivolous taste of his contemporaries in the choice of their subjects, /• 52.
he intimates his own determination to devote himself wholly to Satire;
to which he declares, with all the warmth of virtuous indignation, that
he is driven by the vices of the age, 19. 30. 52. 03. 79.
He then exposes the profligacy of the women, 22. 69. the luxury of up-
starts, 24. the baseness of informers 32. and fortune-hunters, 37* the
treachery of guardians, 45. the peculation of public officers, 47- and the
general corruption of manners, 55. 73.
Kindling with his theme, he censures the general avidity for gaming, 87.
the selfish gluttony of the patricians, .04. 135. their sordid avarice,
100. 1 17. and the abject state of poverty and dependence in which they
kept their clients and retainers, 132 — 14G.
Finally, he makes some bitter reflections on the danger of satirizing living
villainy, 150. and concludes with a determination to elude its vengeance
by attacking it under the names of the dead, 1 70.
In this as in every other Satire, Juvenal's great aim is to expose and reprove
vice, hatrever sanctioned by custom or countenanced by the great. G, R,
II
THE SATIRES
SAT. I.
Semper ego auditor tantum ? numquamne reponam,
Vexatus toties rauci Theseide Codri ?
Impune ergo mihi recitaverit ille togatas.
Hie elegos ? impune diem consumserit ingens
5 Telephus? aut summi plena jam margine libri
Scriptus et in tergo, nee dum finitus Orestes ?
1. The Romans were io the habit of
reciting their literary productions either
in private circles, or m public assemblies.
The latter were held sometiraes in the
temple of Apollo, sometimes in spacious
mansions, either hired, or lent for the
purpose by a wealthy patron, who ex-
pected the attendance of his clients and
dependents to swell the audience and
applaud the author, cf. vii. 40. Pers.
prol. 7. Hor. I S. iv. 73. M. I S. iii.
86. II E. ii. 67. A very picturesque
passage of Pliny describes the listlessness
which pervaded such meetings : UiUe
cunetanterque veniuntt nee tatnen per^
matient, sed ante Jinem recedunt ; alii dis'
simulanter et furtimt alii nmplieiter et
libere; I E. xSi. G. PR. II E. xiv. R.
* Repottere* is a metaphor taken from
repayment of a debt incurred : poimm
jam repetere receuum, et scribere aliquid,
qiu)d nOH recitem ; ne vid&ir, quorum reci'
tationibus adfuit non auditor fuisse, sed
creditor : nam ut in caterii rebuSg ita in
andiendi officio, perit gratia si reposcatur ;
Plin. I E. Gil. It IS equivalent to par
pari rrferre, PR, as ira est eupiditas do-
loris reponendi ; Sen. de I. i, 3. HK*
2. Horace amusingly describes the per-
tinacity of these declaimers, A. P. 474
aqq. PA.
* The Theseid* was an epic poem, of
i||iich Theseus was the hero. In like man-
Mr we have the Odysseis of Homer, the
>Cneix of Virgil , the i4c/n7/eu of Statins, &c.
Of this Codrus little is known ; be is
probably different from the Codrus men-
tioned iii. 203. G. He is ' hoarse' from
constant recitation {FA, cf. vi. 515.
Mart. 1 V. viii. 2. X. v. 4. H.) and pom-
pous declamation. Pralfgat ut tumidus
rauea te voce magitter; Mart. VIII. iii.
15. cf. Pers. i. 14. HK,
3. Accoidingto Lydus (de Mag. i. 40.)
the ftuiif (or Ftdtula) was- divided into
(U T^ay^ia, and (II) Kif/^ia: Tfa-
yfim was subdivided into (i) K#ffri)ir«*,
and (ii) n^wri^riCr* <>, according as the
stories were Greek or Roman : Ksi^^im
into (i) naXXi«r« ^ (Greek, as in Terence
after Mcnander), (ii) T«yiir«^ (Roman,
as in Afranius, VS.), (iii) *AriXA«f«^
(farce, acted by amateurs), vi. 71. (iv)
Tmfii^f ofim ^ (low comedy) , ( v ) *?ifi§nt»h ^
(burlesque tragedy), (ti) nxmfi^s^m ^
(the actors wore the reciniumt see F.)
viii. 191. and (vii^ Msfumii (low farce,
acted by mummers). (*) From the ac-
tors wearing )aimkt M^nThtf, (b) From
the respective dresses, pratexta, pallium,
and toga. JS. (<) From Atella, a town
of the Osci,in Campania. F, (^) Because
' shopkeepers, &c.* were the classes repre-
sented. (^) From Rhintho, one of the
authors. (^ From being acted not on a
raised sta^. REU. Prcetexta and Togata
aresometimes used as the generic term*
for « Tragedy' and ' Comedy ;' Hor. A. P.
287. cf. Virg. JE. i. 286. PR. R.
4. These poems consisted of hexameter
aod pentameter verses alternately, which
metre b hence called * elegiac' cf. Hor«
A. P. 75 sqq. M. cf. Pen. i. 51. HR.
Consumserit [Livy xxvii, 13, 3. ED,"]
Auditur totostspe poeta die ; Mart. VIII.
Ixx. 10. PR. Ingens, ' bulky, lengthy,
pompous ;' cf. Hor. A. P. 96 sq. A.
5. TelephuSt son of Hercules and Au^,
the hero of this tedious tragedy, waaa kmg
of Mysia, who was mortally wounded by
the spear of Achilles, but afterwards
healed by the rust of the same weapon.
Ov. Tr. V. ii. 15. PR. Vulnus et auxi-
Hum Peiuu hasta tulit ; Ov. R. A. 47 sq.
LU.
It was usual to leave ' a margin/ and
not to write on the outside or ' back' of
the parchment. LU. cf. Mait. VUI. Ixii.
PR. Sidon. Ap. viii. 16. G A. margo, io
Ovid, is masculine. VS, Liber primarily
means ' the inner bark of a tree ;' hence
it was secondarily applied to ' a book
made of that rind,' and afterwards to ' any
book,' whatever the materials of it might
be. M. Folium experienced a correspond-
ing succession of significations. F.
6. Seenia agitatus Orestes, Virg. M, iv«
471. son of Agamemnon and Clytsmnes-
tra, figures conspicuously in many an ex-
tant tragedy ; the Choephorce and Eume-
nides of i^schylus, the EJcctra of Sopho-
cles, the Orestes, the Iphigenia in Tauris,
SAT. I. OF JUVENAL. 3
Nota magis nulli domus est sua, quam mihi lucus
Martis et .^Soliis vicinum rupibus antrum
Vulcani. Quid agant venti, quas torqueat umbras
10 iEacus, unde alius furtivsB devehat aurum
Pelliculae, quantas jaculetur Monychus omos,
Frontonis platani convulsaque marmora clamant
Semper et assiduo ruptas lectore columnae.
Exspectes eadem a summo minimoqiie poeta !
15 Et no8 ergo manum ferulae subduximus, et nos
and tiMElectm of Eiiri|ndeB. PR. cf.Hor. and carried off ' the golden fleece' uu-
A. P. U4. II & tii. 132 tqq. known to i£etes. GR, Argooautics
7. HtU has imitated this pasMge; were composed by Orpheus and Apol-
" No man his threshold better knows, lonios among the Greeks, and Valerius
tkan I Brute's firrt anxval and his vie- Flaccus among the latins. PR, Our
toffy. Si. Geom's sorrel and his cross of author, who hated the Flavian Caunily,
Mood. Aftbors rosnd board, or Gale- might be prejudiced against Flaccus,
donian wood ; But so to fill up books, who paid them court. G.
both back uid side. What boots it, &c." 11. Mmyehus, (^wf 'single' ov^
G. Temio auUut ute quam mium nometi ; ' hoof PR,) the Centaur, distinguished
Mart. IV. xzxTiL 7. Bmrrw rn^HftM himself in combat with the I^ptthae.
Xmm0TH a^rm (rm ^mS^) WoJJw cf. Ov. Met. xiL 499 sqq. V. Flac. i.
«w ww^. • wkt 'Q(l#rM ««) U9Xj£Uo 145 sqq. GRM, Atpera U PhoU>e$fran'
WfS^ kyniiruv Luc. Tox. 6. R, gentem, Monyehe, taxa ; teque tub CEtao
* Tbegrore of Man' might be that in torquentem vertice vuUas, Rhaee ferox,
lua gave birth to Romulus and quas vix Boreas iuwerteret, omos ; Luc. vi.
Remus, the twin sons of Mars : VS, or 388 sqq. R.
any one of the numerous groves of this 12. Julius Fronto, a munificent patron
n; EG, as iueut Diana is used, Hor. of literature, L(f. was thrice consul, and
. 16. cf. P^. L 70. PR, a colleague of Trajan. His mansion and
8. ' Tbe £olian rocks,' or Volcanian grounds were thrown open to the public.
isbods, were seven in number, and are PR. G. We find the house of Mae^S
BOW called the Lipari isles. GR, cf. Umut, vii. 40. and that of SteUa, Mart.
Virg. ^. i. 56 sqq. M. Luc. v. 609. A. IV. vi. 5. lent for similar re^arsali
9. ' Tho cave of Vulcan' and the The name of Fronto was coi^c
Cyclops, in Bf onot JEXjm, ; cf. xiii. 45. many Romans. R,
Vifv. AL, viiL 416 sqq. GR, * rlane-trees,' on account of their
Tedious descriptions of the natural uriant shade, were great favourites
agency of ' the Winds' may be alluded the ancients, cf. Plat. Phaedr. p. 388. A.
to; or Cables of the loves of Boreas and Cic. de Or. I. vii. 28. Prop. II. xxxii.
Ofithyia, Ov. M. vi 238. M. A. of Ze- U sqq. HR, R,
pkyntt and Chloris, &c. I'be ' marbles* were either those with
10. The sbosts were tortured into which the walls were built, or inlaid ;
confession; Viig. M, vi. 566 sqq. M. Bi?/. or the marble pavements, columns,
Some dtvkle tbe duties of the three and statues of Fronto's villa. M, Con-
jni%cs of hell, making the office of vulsa, clamant, and rvptce must be taken
RndamanthoB inquisitorial, that of Mi- hyperbolically, as cantu quentla r u m-
■os jndida], and that of .£acus ex- pent arbusta cieadiey Virg. G. iii. 328.
ecntive. PA. Others supposed that GRjE.
iEaces, as an European, was the judge 14. Scrihimus indocti doctique poemuta
of EniDpean shades; but that Minos and passim ; Flor. II £. i. 117. BHL Mar-
Rhndamaadius, who were natives of tial appears to have entertained an
Asia« judged the Asiatics. Plato in exlr, equally mean opinion of thc«c hackneyed
Gorg. 9t min. R. subjects : IV. xlix. X. iv. G,
Jason doped IroB Colchis with Modea, 15. Juvenal means that he had known
4 THE SATIRES sat. i.
Consilium dedimus Sullce, privatus ut altum
Dormiret Stulta est dementia, quum tot ubique
Vatibus occurras, periturae parcere chartae.
Cur tamen hoc potius libeat decurrere campp,
20 Per quem magntis equos Auruncee flexit alumnus,
Si vacat et placidi rationem admittitis, edam.
Quum tener uxorem ducat spado, Maevia Tuscuni
Figat aprum et nuda teneat venabula mamma;
Patricios omnes opibus quum provocet unus,
25 Quo tondente gravis juveni mihi barba sonabat ;
Quum pars Niliacae plebis, quum vema Canopi
what it wai to be a schoolboy. Ferula Spectacula magn^iea amdui et sump'
trittes, Keptra padagogarum. Mart. X. tuota edidit (^Domiiianus) ; — venatiatM
Ixii. 10. were used as ' the cane' to gtadiatoretquei^^necvirorummodapugnat,
punish scholars by striking them across sed et feminarum ; Suet. Dom. 4. cf. vi.
the palm. PR, It was natural for boys 246 sqq. Mart. Spect ep. vi. Tac. Ao.
to withdraw their hand when the blow xv. 33. Stat Sylv. I. vi. 53. Severus
was coming. M . put a stop to this disgraceful practice :
ErgOf * with that object in view.' R. Xiphil. Sev. Ixxv. 16. BRL LL Mavia
16. Boys were taught Uhetoric by denotes no individual in particular. A.
having a thesis proposed on which they ' The Tuscan boars' were said to be
were to take the opposite sides of the peculiarly fierce. GR/E. The epithet,
question, cf. vii. 150 sqq. Senec. Suas. nowever, may be merely ornamental, as
iii. T. vi. vii. Ciceroni dahimus consilium, Marsu s aper ; Hor. 1 Od. i. 28. JR.
tit Antonium roget, vel Philippicas exurat ; 23. Such was the costume both of the
Quint. III. viii. 46. R. The subject Amazons and of huntresses; as of Pen>
which Juvenal had to handle was of the thesilea, Virg. 2E. i. 492. of Camilla. Id.
deliberative kind, advising L. Corn. Sulla xi. 649. of Asbyte, Sil. ii. 78. and of
to retire from public life. SuUa did Diana; Id. xii. 715. R.
resign the perpetual dictatorship; and 24. Tlie person here meant is either
fied the following year. For hb cha- Licinus the freedman and barber of Au-
racter, lee Sail. B. J. and Val. Maxim, gustus, (Hor. A. P. 301.); or rather
ii. 2. LU. PR* Prince Heniy thus Cinnamus, (x. 225.) gut ton lor/iierat
troplmes his father's crown: "Golden tola notiuimut urbe, et post hac dominee
! That keep'st the ports of slumber munere f actus equu; Mart. VII. Ixiv.
I wide To many a watchful night! — GR^, PR,
eep with it now! Yet not so sound, 25. This line recurs x. 226. GRJE.
and half so d e e p 1 y sweet, As he, whose It is a parody on candidior pottquam ton"
brow, with homely biggin bound, Snores denti barba cadebat ; Vifg. £• i. 29. PR.
out the watch of night;" K. H. iv. pt. ii. The term juvenis extendi to the middle
A. I V. sc. iv. period of life, which the words gravis and
19. The metaphor is taken from the sonabat seem to denote. The satirist is
chariot races in the Campus Martius, M, pointing out the rapid rise of his quondam
or in the Circensian games, cf, Ov. Fast, tonsor. G.
ii. 360. iv. 10. vi. 586, &c. R. 26. The condition of vema was lower
20. ' Lucilius,' a native of Suessa, than that of wrviij, as being born to ser*
(which was afterwards called S. Aurunca, vitude. The latter name is derived from
from the A urunci migrating thither when servare, because generals used to give
pressed by a war with the Sidicini,) was quarter to their enemies, and ' save' pri-
the first regular satirist. JS, LU, G, He soners in order to sell them : Florent.
wrote thirty books. R. Dig. I. v. 4. The former name waa
22. Roman ladies ' married eunuchs' originally given to those born during ver
to avoid having a family, vi. 368. BRL sacrum', Nonn. i. 206. it having b^n a
SAT. I. OF JUVENAL, 6
Ciispinus, Tyrias humero revocante lacemas,
Vendlet aestivum digitis sudantibus aurum,
Nee sufferre queat majoris pondera gemmae :
30 Difficile est Satiram non scribere. Nam quis iniquse
Tarn patiens Urbis, tarn ferreus, ut teneat se,
Causidid nova quum veniat lectica MathoQis
castom mmong the people of Italy in great Psych. 186 sqq. R. Or that, the wea-
caBergendet to devote to the Gods what- ther being hot, the mantle was not fast-
ever sboold be bora during the next ened) therefore the shoulder endea-
spring. Paul, tx Fest. F. Such victims voured by shrugging to hoist up and
raaembled the Chntm of the Hebrews, cf, replace the robe ; which was as constantly
Judges zi. [Livv xxii, 10 ; 9, 11. £D.] slippbg off from it, and the more so from
CsMfwj, sot nr from Alexandria, was the waving of the arm to and fro, 28.
DoCorioas for a temple of Serapis, and the M. as well as itom the awkwardness of a
scene of every grossness and debauchery, wearer but newly accustomed to such
FA. vi, 84. A. zv. 46. PA. This city finery. A. The most simple interpre-
was Imilt by Blenelaus and named after tation seems to be that the delicate
hit pike. VS, shoulder, which in winter had laid aside
27. Crispinus rose, under Nero, from its summer mantles for warmer cloaks,
tbe coodition of a slave, to riches and now, with the change of weather, * re-
boiMMirs. Hisconnezioowith that monster sumed' its thinner robes : revocare being
reconmieiided him to Domitian, with opposed to omi/(«re; Suet. Vesp. 16. if A.
wbom he seems to have been in high to intermittere; CicT.Q.i. l.toaf}ii<(«r«;
Cavouf: be shared his counsels, ministered Id, Fam. viL 26 fin. and signifying in
to his amusements, and was the ready usum redueere: cf. ii. 30. Hor. IV Od.
ioatrunent of his cruelties. For these, zv. 12. Suet. Claud. 22. Tac. An. i.
and other causes, Juvenal regarded him 20. F.
vriifa perfect detestation : and whenever 28. The Romans were so effemioate as
be iobodnoes him, (which he does on all to wear a lighter ring in warm weather: T,
occasiDBS,) it is with mingled contempt Plin. zzziii. 1. PA. and even this ' suro-
and horror. Here he is not only a mer ring* ((evts annului; Mart. V. lii.
* NiKacan,' (an ezpression which con> 5. GAi£.) was oppresuvely hot : cf. vi.
veyed more to Juvenal's mind than it 259 sqq. quod tener digitu$ ferr« reeum,
does to OUTS,) but a ' Canopian,' a native onus ; Ov. Am. II. zvi. 32. R. v. BO, p,
of the most profligate spot m Egypt : not 412. Servants wore an iron ring, pie-
only one of the dregs of the people, but a beians one of silver, and those of eques-
■lave ; and not only a slave, but a slave trian rank a golden one. Freedmen were
bom of a slave ! Hence the poet's iodig- allowed to wear the latter, if they had an
nation at his effeminate luzury. G. equestrian estate, but were not considered
The ' Tyrian' purple vras a very ez- actual knights. PL, Ventilare may mean
pensive dye: z. 38. GAO. iii, 81. the 'to take on from the finger and fan back-
most costly dresses were twice dipt; tn- wards and forwards in order to cool it ;'
dmtft Turuy bit ttMClam muriee paltam ; BRI. or ' to wave the hand, affectedly.
Or. F. li. 107. Laoema, 62. iz. 28. to and fro in the air, in order to show off
wgnififfl a 'loose upper mantle,' also the ring:* ytXtTa $» wXtvT»v9Tu,»ai rkf
called AtUai GRJS, nneit eui dederit wt^^y^ihit «'(«^«/v«frif| mmi w»¥t ^«»vv-
Tyrktm CrUpinuM abolUxm, dum mutat X§vt wftruftvrw Luc. Nigr. 21. A.
ra/iM, iic Martial VIII. xlviii. G. 30. Cf. Hor. II S. i. A.
RmeanU has been variously inter* 31. Ovid. Am. II. v. 11. Tib. II. iii.
prated. It may mean that the cloak was 2. vHn^ip^ : ferrta peetora ; vii. 150. ilii
looped np and festened on the shoulder robur et <bs triples circa ptetus erat ; Hor.
by a clasp : GAO. fibula mordad re- I Od. iii. 9. A. Mart. XI. zxvii. 1.
y«#«j « p§etar9 vMet dent$ cap it; 32. These ' litters' resembled oriental
Sidon. u. 396. Ac vocal fulvat in palanquins: they were fitted up with
}Met#rf jmKcs ; Chuidian. in Ruf. ii. 79. couches on which grandees or ladies
cf. Eurnd* in Evtr. ii. 183. Prudent, reclined, and were carried by six or eight
6
THE SATIRES
SAT. I*
Plena ipso ? post hunc magni delator amici
Et cito raptunis de nobilitate coxnesa,
35 Quod superest, quern Massa timet, quern munere palpat /
Cams et a trepido Thnoele submissa Latino? J^^ JitH4\
Quum te submoveant, "qiii testamenta merentur
Noctibus, in coelum quos evehit optima summi
slaves: 64. PR. Itf. Recent $eUa
UnUiique hritque; Mart* II. Wii. 6. FA»
Matho, Tii. 129. xi. 34. was starving as
a ' lawyer/ and thereupon turned in*
former, which he found a more profitable
trade ; he has now set up his sedan, and
is grown so immoderately Cat as to ' fill it
himself.' cf. 136. VS. BRI. G. Martial
often attacks him : IV. Ixxz. Ixxxi. VIII.
xlii. X. xlvi. XI. Ixviii. PA.
33. Either (1) Heliodorus, the Stoic,
who laid an information against his
puDtl L. Junius Silanus: or (2) Egnatius
Celer, the Philosopher who denounced
his pupil Barea Soranus to Nero, iii. 1 16.
and was afterwards himself condemned
under Vespasian on the «ccusation of
Musonius Kufiis : or (3) Demetrius the
lawyer, who laid informations against
several in Nero's reign: VS, or (4)
M. Regulus, who became formidable to
' the Emperor's friends' as well as his
own ; BR[, omnium Inpedum nsguustmuf;
see Pliny L 6. 20. ii. 5. 20. iv. 2. 7. vi.
2. Tac. Hist iv. 42. cf. magna amkitia ;
iv. 74. vi. 669. 313. PR. R. The
difficulty of fixing on any particular
name afiwds matter for melancholy re-
flectbn. That so many should at the
sane period be guilty of the complicated
crimes of treachery and ingratitude, gives
a dreadful picture of the depravity then
prevalent in Rome. G.
34. The nobili^ were ruined by pro-
scriptions and confiscations; Lr/. and the
informers came in for their share of the
spoil. PR.
36. Hi tunt, quot timtnt etiam ^ut
timentur ; Sidon. £p. v. 7. H.
Mai$a, Carut, and Latinus were freed-
men of Nero and notorious informers.
The two former were put to death on the
information of Heliodoros, although they
had given him hush-money. The latter
was executed on suspicion of having in-
trigued with Messalina. VS. [But these
particulars are questionable.] Bsbius
Massa was proscculqd for malepractices in
his government of Bsetica, and condemned
to refund his peculations. Though he
contrived to elude the sentence, he ceased
to be powerful, and is stigmatised as a
thief by Martial, XII. xxix. Mettius
Cams started later in the same line» and
outlived his success, falling into poverty
and contempt. Tac. Hist. iv. 60. Ae.
46. Plin. i. 6. iii. 4. vi. 29. vii. 19»
27, 33. &c. Mart. XII. xxv. 6. PR.
R. G.
Palpare is properly applied to horses.
Horace uses the same metaphor in speak-
ing of Augustus; cui maU ti palpere, r«-
ctUeitrat undique tutut ; II S. i. 20. R.
36. ThvmeU (#v/»U« ' the raised plat-
form of the stage') was an actress and
celebrated dancer, and, some say, the
wife of Latinus. vi. 66. viii. 197. Mart.
I. V. 6. IX. xxix. Suet. Dom. 16. She
was ' sent privately' to propitiate the in-
former either by presents, or by artifices,
or by more disreputable means. Even
Latinus the Emperor's favourite was
obliged to resort to such an expedient for
deprecating ruin. BRI. GRE. PR. R,
There is an allusion to the plot of some
well-known piece in which Latinus, who
acted the ffaflant, deputes Thymele, who
personified the lady with whom he had
intrigued, to extricate him from the Mrape
with her jealous and incensed muse. T.
If so, we should read ut for et. Ovid fives
the ordinary dramatis penona of these
mimes (1) euUut aduUer, (2) eallidA
nuptOf (3) stuUus vir, and reprcii)ates the
immorality of pieces, in which, eumfrfeUii
anant aliqua novitate maritum, ptaiudituri
Tr. ii. 497 sqq. ( See the note on vi. 42 —
44.) Seen<B saUi inverecundot, agentium
itropkat,aduUerorumfaUaeiai, — ipsotquo^ •
que patrtsfamiUas togatet, mode Uupidoif
moda obtcanos ; Cypr. de Spect. p. 4. cf .
viii. 192. 197. v. 171. HR.
37. ' Supplant thee, the heir at law.'
LU.
33* Noctibut i. e. ' by administering to
the guilty pleasures of Uie testatrix.* Af.
SAT. I. OF JUVENAL.
Nunc via processus; vetulse vesica beatse ?
40 Undolam Proculejus habet, sed Gillo deuncem,
Partes quisque suas ad mensui^m inguinis heres.
AccipifiU; sane mercedem sanguinis et sic
P^eat, ut nudis pressit qui calcibus anguem,
Aut Lugdunensem rhetor dicturus ad aram.
45 Quid referam, quanta siccum jecur ardeat ira,
Quutn populum gregibus comitum premit hie spoliator
PupjUi prostantb ? et hie damnatus inani
Judicio (quid enim salvis infamia numis?)
Ezsul ab octava Marius bibit et fhutur Dis
/« eadum ' to the height of their ambi- LU. ' The altar at Lyons' was at the
tion ;* thna mnt quot palma nofri/ti term- conflaence of the Soane aod the Rhone,
nan dtmimottaikitmd i>rof,and me docta' where the abbey of Asnay now stands.
ram ktdtrm preumim frontium Dit mitcent This has been looked upon as a sacred
Mprrit, and tptcd ti me lyricu vatibut in- spot from the earliest ages. After the
Mru^mblmi feriam ridera vmrtice; Hor. subjection of the country, the natives
I Od. i. built a temple and altar here to Augustus,
39. 'The pmriency of soine wealthy and renewed the ancient festival, to which
beldame.' iv. 4. bmUut occurs in the same there was annually a great resort cf. Dio
seMe; o. 67. vi. 304. Ov. Am. L xv. liv. lii. 19. Strab. iv. Suet. Claud. 2.
34. SL i. 009. A. R. G.
40. The Romans divided property as 45. The ancients considered the ' liver*
they did the es, the jugtrum, &c. mto as the seat of the passions : f erven* di/HcUi
twelve parts or uncke ; which were com- bile tumet jeeur ; Hor. I Od. liii. 4.
puled tbue, ^«iim, -fg {^^) eexUint, torrere jeeur; IV Od. i. 12. M. facU
igmmcunxt A (""l) semit, Jm uptunx, incendente Jeruntur jtreseipites ; vi. 647*
A r »i) Sm, X (»|) dodranf, 1% cf. vii. 117. xiii. 14. 181. Pers. i. 12. 25.
( »f) dextmu, 4 (" 1 - A) deunx, iL 13. v. 129. Claud. IV. Cons. Hon.
41 ( si) «. 7. Hence herei ex am was 240 sqq. Horn. II. A 81. I 550. CAS.
ooe to whom an entire estate fell» (Mart. R.
VII. Um.) ketet ex devnee one who had 46. Quem grex togatut sequitur ; Mart.
all bat one twelfth, &«r«i ex uncia one II. Ivii. 5. Comites (v. 119.) denotes
who inherited one twelfth only, heret ex ' retainers, dependents, clients, &c.' R^
miteiola one who had even less than that, whereas socii are ' equals.' cf. Hor. I
R. ct Hor. A. P. 325 sqq. Od. vii. 26.
PreemlffuM and Cillo were two noted 47. Rather pupilUe: cf. iii. 65. vi. 123.
panmoars of these old ladies. M. iz. 24. iL * Reduced to seek a wretched
41. 'In proportion to his powers.' livelihood by prostitution.' PR.
42. ScirgiitNti i. «. * of Uie ruin of his Mariut Priteus, proconsul of Africa,
bcaltb and constitution.' M. ' was tried in the thiitl year of Trajan for
43. Viig. iE. H. 379 sqq. M. Ov. Fast, extortion, condemned to disgor|;e into the
ii. 341. Horn. II. r 33 sqq. A. treasury about £6000, and banished from
44. Caliguia imttituit in Gallia, Lug' Italy. l*he penalty was a mere trifle out
dead, eertamen Gretca Latineeque /ocun- of the vast sums he had accumulated by
diet, qttoferunt meteribue pramia vietm his rapacity ; and the province was not
eomiulute, eorundem et laudei componere reimbursed. Plin. ii. 11 sq. PR, G, cf.
etmctM : em auiem, qui maxime dup/tcuu- viiL 94 sqq. 1 19 sqq. R.
atnt, teripta tua tpongia lingtiave delete 48. llnderstand noeet. GRO,
jmteoe, aist fendii cbjurgari aut Jlumitu 49. It was the custom at Rome to
prwriaio mergt uuhtitient; Soet Cal. 20. take a bath at the eighth hour (2 o*clock
8
THE SATIRES
SAT. I.
50 Iratis ; at tu yictrix provincia ploras ?
Hsec ego non credam Venusina digna lucema ?
Haec ego non agitem ? Sed quid magis Heracleas
Aut Diomedeas aut mugitum Labyrinth!
Et mare percussum puero fabrumque volantem ?
55 Quum leno accipiat moechi bona, si capiendi
Jus nullum uxori, doctus spectare lacunar,
Doctus et ad calicem vigilanti stertere naso ;
in the afternoon), and to go to dinner at
the ninth. A, cf. xi. 204. M. Mart. IV.
viii. Hor. I £p. yii. 71. and aee notes on
▼i. 419. A. and on Pen. iii. 4.
' Reaps the fruits of divine wrath/ be-
ing better off than he was before his con-
demnation. Thus Juno says of Hercules,
" ntperat et cmcit fnalit, iraque nottra
fruUur ; in lauda sunt mea vertit acfta ;"
Sen. H. F. 34. GRO, whence his name
*B^«# MXi§t» PR* Peecat: vitio tamen
utitur; Pert. ii« 68. A.
60. Cf. ▼. 158. iz. 77. invmiet nU tibi,
jmBttr plorare, tuUque; Hor. II S. r,
68. R. Vineere was a forensic term. GR,
vieirix is an instance of oxymoron.
51. < The lucubrations of a Horace ;'
who was born at Venuna, LU, on the
confines of Lucania and Apulia : hence
he speaks of himself as Lucanui an
Appuluit aneept: nam Venusinui arat
finem iuh utrumqu9 eoUmut\ II S. i.
34. PR.
52. Quid for cur, as ^i for }f«r/;
understand fabulat scriham : ' on the
labours of Hercules/ and ' the adven-
tures of Diomede/ either the Thracian
who fed his ^stud on human flesh, or
the iF.tolian. Plin. x. 44. Ov. M. xiv.
540 sqq. Virg. M. xi. 243 sqq. T. PR.
R.
53. ' The bellowing of the' Minotaur
in the Cretan ' labyrinth ; which was
built by Dsedalus on the plan of that in
Eeypt, only a hundred times smaller.
There was a third in Lemnos, and a
fourth in Italy. Plin. xxxvi. 13. The
first is described by Herodotus, ii. 148.
See Virg. iEn. vi. 14^33. Ovid. Met.
viii. 155 sqq. PR.
54. Plin. iv. 11. vii. 56. leartu leariu
nomina fecit aquit ; Ovid. I Tr. i. 90.
Ceratis cpe Dadalea nitUur penntt, vitreo
daturu$ nomina ponto; Hor. IV Od. ii. 2.
Expertui vacuum Deedalus aera pennis
non fumini dati$; I Od. iii. 34. Ov.
Met. viii. 183 s(}q. This fable had its
oriffin from the mvention of masts and
saib by Daedalus. PR,
55. By a law of Domitian, an adulteress
was precluded from receiving any legacy
or inneritance : Suet Dom. 8. To evadie
this law the fortune of the eallant was
Mttled on the husband, who tor thb con-
sideration turned pander to his wife's dis*
honour. BRI, cf. ix. 82 sqq. and particn*
larly 87 sq. HR.
56. As though absorbed in thought, or
at any rate quite unobservant of what was
going on. M.
57. Ipte miutr vidi, cum me darmire
putaret, tobritu apposite crimina veUra
mero ; Ov. Am. II. v. 13. GR. Quetrit
odulterM inter mariti vina ; — non tine eon*
tcio mrgit marito ; Hor. III. Od. vi. 25.
29. PK. AitT^ Tit ynfMtt WilMfi^ rj yti"
r§n fiy^^u, Mai r^i^trmi' r$¥T ifv immX«#
i^ym^Sm, fin irXuf, fth rjuUrrMf, ^XX*
rXtvrm /W«//»tv«f Parmenio. R. KAxfime
tlwria MoiSifNif , i7r« ^*lv XmwXn»Tt^»fU9e9
Jkwi 9t»ft£rt9 ir^ rl yiuuw, &wi»Xint
i^vxn «^» MtprnXh*, M ^ nmhvien* U
r»urm Hi rSf •/»ir«rf rnit w^(tii9r$t
/»Sm9 tutfiXiyl^af, * HmnSUuf»S9* iTrif, * ^m
•7r^«, §rt fii99f M«isi{f f »»$%CHmi*
Plut. Erot. t. ix. p. 45. HN. There was
one Cepius of whom a similar story was
told ; whence came the Latin proverb
' non omnibut dormio,' E, RH, There is
a double meaning in the word vigiUmti ;
though the man appeared to be fast asleep,
yet his nose seemed to be wide awake, if
you might judge by the noise it made.
So an dormit Seeledrut intusl Non neao
quidem, nam eo mif^;no magnum cUunalt\
Plant. Mil. Farquhar makes Mrs. Sullen
give a similar account of her drunken
husband : " My whole night's comfort is
the tunable serenade of that wakeful
nightingale— his nose." M.
SAT. I. OF JUVENAL. 9
Quum fas esse putet curam sperare cohortis,
Qui bona donavit praesepibus et caret omni
60 Majorum censu, dum pervolat axe citato
Flamiiiiam; (puer Automedon nam lora tenebat,
Ipse lacernatse quum se jactaret amicae)
Nonne libet medio ceras implere capaces
Quadriyio? quum jam sexta cervice feratur
5S. ' A military tribuneship.' VS, * A 97.), rnvrk, and i»i7y«r, often convey a
prefccbhip of th« pnetorian band.' GRJE, notion of authority and respect ; bence a
A cohort oonaitted of 560 infantry and teacher is thus spoken of by his disciple
06 cavalry. In UgioM sunt eettturia (as in the Pythagorean expression mvrit
mxmgimtm, wtanipuU triginta, cohortti de- 1^), a master by his servant, a general
cms; G«U. xvL 4. A, PR. When the by a aoldier, a patron as distinguished
alliet were admitted into the legions, the from his clients, the mind as contrasted
nunfaer of military tribunes was prolmbly with the body, &c. in which cases the
mciCMed to ten, one to command each opposition shows what is meant, v. 30.
cohort, cf. X.94. Cm. B.C.ii.20. Plin. V. Flacc. iu. 150. Ov. Trist. V. i. 45.
m. 9. 18. LL R. Calpurn. i. 46. i?. [Livy xxU, 1, i;
59. Either (I) Omulius Futeus is zxvii, 32, b. ED.]
intended, who, when a boy, had driven Jactare m is ' to play the agreeable' or
Nero*8 chariot; he afterwards ' squan- ' to show off before.* It may be a me-
deicd bis patrimony* in charioteering, taphor from a peacock spreading his tail.
and at last was made prefect of the pre- cf. Pers. iv. 15. R,
lorian bands by Domitian, and fell in the 1'hough spoken of in the feminine gen-
Daciaii war: iv. 112. Suet. T. or (2) der, Sporus the eunuch is here meant,
TwfUiniis, a man of obscure origin, BRl. whom this monster cum dote H
MKC. and a depraved minister to Nero's JUmeo, nuptiarum ceUberrimo officio, de-
pleasvres, who also was promoted to a duetum ad sc, pro uiore habuit ; qttemque,
prefectship : v. 67. 155. fac. An. xiv. Augv$tarum ornamentis excuUnm Uetiea-
f«iq. HisL i. 72. or (3) Damatippiu: viii. que vectutfit el circa conventu* merca(ii<-
14 #. PR, que Cracia ae mot Romce circa Sigitlaria
Prcacpte is an ambiguous term, mean- comitatu$ est ideutidem exoscuiam; Suet.
ing cither ' mangers' or ' brothels.' PL, Ner. 28. PH. cf. iponue tur}>e$'j v. 78.
60. The oonstruction may be this : ft. A few years afterwards this Sporus
fmmm {it), fiii— c«Nsu,/ai.— coftorfif, dum was ordered by the emperor Viteliius to
4e. (cf. Tac. An. i. 7.) t. e. because he personate a nymph in a pantomime, but
haa been Nero's charioteer. HK. Uli committed suicide to avoid appearing on
inaUmt verbere torto, et proni dant lorai the stage in a female dress! O. 7'he
90lat 9i fervidut axit; Virg. G. epithet iacernata implies that this was
iu. 106. ft. not a woman, lacema being a man's
61. ' The f lammian Way,' tlie most cloak. F£. It was worn by soldiers in
aadeot and celebrated of all the Roman the camp, Plin. xviii. 25. Ov. Fast. ii.
roadfy led to the emperor's villa. It was 746. and by spectators in the amphi-
aaade by the censor C. Flaminius (A. 17. theatre ; in the latter case it was white,
533.) mroogh Tuscany to Ariminum. A. Mart. XIV. cxxxvii. IV. ii. See also
Strab. V. p. 333. cf. Suet. Aug. 30. Suet. Aug. 40. Claud. 6. Pft. Mart. V.
PR. ft. viu.
This ' boy' was the charioteer of Nero, 63. Cerct are the same |ts ceraict tabelt^,
aa' Aatoaiedon' was of Achilles. GftJS. llie pocket-books of the Romans con-
Hon. n. n 145 soq. P 429 sqq. 459 — sisted of thin pieces of wood, covered
537. T 395 aqq. Virg. JE. ii. 477. Suet, over with wax, on which they wrote with
Ner. 92. viii. 148. Cicero, also, uses the point of an instrument called itylut,
A olotDedoB as the nave of any charioteer; the other end of which was blunt for
Reec. An. 36. PR, R» the purpose of erasure. Hor. I. S. x.
62. Bj qw we are to understand 72. M.
Neie : M, for ipst, af well as ilU (v. 64. * In the very cross-ways ;' such is
C
10
THE SATIRES
SAT. I.
65 Hinc atque inde patens ac nuda paene catliedra
^ Et multum referens de Msecenate supino
^ Signator, falso qui se lautum atque beatum
Exiguis tabulis et gemma fecerat uda?
Occurrit matrona potens, quae, molle Calenum
70 Porrectura, virO miscetsltiente rubetam
Instituitque rudes melior Locusta propinquas
the impudence of these miscreants, and
the depravity of these times ! LU,
The litters of the rich were called
heiaphori. Mart. II. Ixxzi. IV. li. or
ostaphori, vii. 141. from the number of
bearers or lecticarn; persons of inferior
fortune used sella gestatoria ' a sedan/
carried by two chairmen, ix. 142. LI. M.
R. of. BO. c. 8. p. 427 sq. 443 sq.
65. Here * the litter* is left • open on
both sides' out of effrontery, as opposed
to lectica tuta pelle veloque and sella
clauiOf V. 124. Mart. XI. xcviii. 11 sq.
LU. clausa lectica fenestra ; iii. 242.
clausum latis specularibm antrum ; iv. 2 1 .
This latter was also called cubiculum i ia-
toriitm ; Plin. xxxvii. 2. Suet. Aug. 78.
Tit. 10. Ov. A. A. i. 487 sq. LL It
was fitted up with cushions and pillows,
stood on four short legs, and was carried
by means of poles; iii. 245. vii. 132.
The cathedra or ' chair* belonged pro-
perly to ladies; vi. 91. ix. 52. Mart. IV,
ixxix. 3. Phsd. III. viii. 4. Prop. IV.
V. 37. hence called f'ctminea cathedra;
Mart. III. Ixiii. 7. Calp. vii. 27. BO.
Only vestals and empresses used pilenta-
and earpenta. R.
66. Mcrcenas, though a very active
roan of business, was otherwise mo^t ' in*
dolent and luxurious ;* xii. 39. Sen. Ep.
19. 101. 114. 120. otio et mollitih }>a:ue
ultra feminam Jlueui'f Veil. Pat. i. 88.
Quint. X. iv. Plin. xiv. 6. DO. PR. R.
He was at once a beau and a sloven. G.
For the above sense of siipinus see Mart.
IT. vi. 13. P/2. Quint. V. xii. 10. X. ii.
17, &c. Plin. xvi. 37. Suet. Aug. 16. R.
Refer re * to bring back to mind,* there-
fore * to resemble.' Virg. 4*^. iv. 329. x.
766. Tac. Germ. 43. R.
67. Kither (1) A(fuilius Regulu$tF\\u.
ii. 20. or (2) Snphoniu$ Tigellinus, who
poisoned his three uncles and inherited all
their property * by forgery* of iheir wills.
LU. According to Paedianus the sub-
scription of seven witnesses was requisite.
PR. cf. X. 336. M. FaUum was a
technical term, ^s falsi reus, CRO. Ijex
Cornelia defaUis^ 6iC. R,
68. ' A brief testament,' making him
sole heir. B1U. Omnia soli breviter tiabit ;
xii. 125. PR. ii. 68.
Ut arcanas possim signare tabellas, neve
teiiai ceram hiccave ffemma truhat, humida
tangam jtrius ora; Ov. Am. 11. xr. 15
sqq. Trist. V. iv. 5 sq. Pont. II. ix. 69.
GR. cf. xiii. 139. xiv. 132. R.
69. Nulla aconita bibuntur fictilWus;
X. 25 sq. LU. The commencement of
this horrible practice is mentioned by
Livy, viii. 18. PR, A gnppina poisoned
her husband Claudius by a mushroom ;
Tac. An. xii. 67. Suet. Claud. 44. R.
The allusion therefore is probably to
some other nublc matron, G. who will
meet you in the public streets. M.
Cules was in Campania. LU. The
choicest wines of Italy are named by
Horace, I Od. xx. 9 sqq. of these the
Calenian and Ciecubian had gone out of
fashion in Pliny's time ; xiv. 6. R.
Molle * mellow' from age ; Hor. I Od.
vii. 19. Virg. G. i. 341. as opposed to
durum * rough;* G. iv. 102. R.
70. ' A poison' supposed to be ex-
tracted * from the toad,' called rnhtta
from its frequenting brakes. GR/E, tut'
gentis rancB portenta riibeta; Prop. III.
vi. 27. PR, nunc ref agiiur tenui puUnant
rul}efa ; vi. 659. cf. iii. 44. R.
71. Casareas soboles horr^^nda hKiista
occiditt ciirans savi venenata AVronu;
Turnus. VS. This hag seems to have
reduced the art of poisoning to a science ;
Claudius spared her life in order to avail
himself of her diabolical skill, and at last
was taken off by her agency. *' 'Tis
the sport," as Shakspeare beautifully ob-
serves, '* to have the engineer Hoist with
his own petar;" Ham. III. iv. Nero
employed her to destroy Germanicus, and
perhaps Burrhus ; but on the accession of
Galba,shc was dragged to execution amid
SAT. I. OF JUVENAL. 11
Per famam et populum nigros eiFerre maritos.
Aude aliquid brevibus Gyaris et carcere dignum,
Si vis esse aliquis: probitas laudatur et alget.
75 Criminibus debent hortos, pr^aetoria, mensas,
Argentum vetus et stantem extra pocula caprum.
Quern patitur dormire nurus corrupter avarae,
Quern sponsse turpes et prsetextatus adulter?
Si natura negat, facit indignatio versum,
80 Qualemcumque potest, quales ego vel Cluvienus.
Ex quo Deucalion, nimbis tollentibus sequor,
tbeshoutsaDdexeciatioos of the populace, wood, marble* ivory, &c. GH/E. v. 137
G. Tac. An. xii. 66. xiii. 15. Saet. sq. /^ Mart. XIV. Ixxxix. xc. &c.
Claod. 44. Ner. 33. 47. PR. It. 76. Argentum, metua, murrhiua, rura,
MelitPT * more knowing and daring;* domus; Mart. XI. Ixx. 8. ' The goat/
insiUuit * instmcts ;' nicies ' ignorant' LU. as destructive to vines, was sacrificed to
72 *£f Xm^ )aiw» for perjfamam popuU. Bacchus, and was a usual device on
GR^C per * in defiance oV ' running the embossed goblets : or it might be a bass-
gantelope' as it were. relief of Phryxus and Helle riding on the
' Lind' from the effects of poison, goat; stat caper JEolio Thebani veli^re
GRJE. which is hence called pocula Phryxi cultu$\ Mart. VIII. li. (' de
nlgn\ Prop. II. xxvii. 10. U, phiala Rufi,*) 9. VS. PR. aliis exstan-
£^4rrre is peculiarly applied to funerals, tern $igni$ cratera-, Ov. Met. v. 81.
PR. as effertur, imus, ad tepulcrum antiquus crater signU exstantibus a^per ;
venimu* ; Ter. And. I. i. 90. M. vi. 175. Id. xii. 235. cf. ▼. 38. R.
567. xhr. 220. [Livy xxiv, 22, r. ED.] 77. The avarice of the daughter-in-law
It is here the consequent put for the is her ruin. ' Who can tamely witness
antecedent. R. cf. note 70 on Ilerod. such flagitiousness V LU.
TiL 117. 78. ' Unnatural brides.' G. v. 62. ii.
73. Gvonis, now Jura, one of the Cy- 117. 134. Mart. xii. 42. Suet. Ner. 29.
cladei, v^ the Botany Bay of Rome. vi. Ov. A. A. i. 524. Tac. An. xv. 37.
563 so. X. 170. Plin. iv. 12. viii. 29. 57. R.
Tac An. iii. 68 sq. iv. 30. Other rocky The pratexta was a white gown (toga)
islands were used for the same purpose, with a purple border, and was worn by
LV. PR. R. magistrates and priests, and by noble
74. Seualiqutm credent', Pers. i. 129. boys till they completed their fifteenth
' somebody;* PR. Cic. ad Att. iii. 15. year, when they exchanged it for the
2m^ ^if V}f t^NM, 45f S* tv^i/f * Arr. Ep. manly gown. Pers. v. 30. PR. R.
ii. 24. R. 79. Celerarum rerum itudia et doctrina
" In this partial avaricious age What et praeeptis et arte constant ; poeta natura
price bears nonuur t virtue? long ago ipia valet et mentii viribus excitatur et
It wa s but praised, and freezedl quasi dnino quodam apiritu inHutur ; Cic.
bat Dow-a days *Tis colder hit and has pro Arch. 8. cf. Hor. A. P. 408 sqq.
DOT love nor praise;*' Massinger, Fatal PR.
Dowry, II. i. G, 80. Cluvienus was a miserable versifier
75. Such ' gardens' contained villas, of whom nothing further is known. PR.
fOBiDerbooaeSi terraces, sheets of water, 81. This proem contains the sum and
franUins, grottos, statues, &c. Smaller substance of the poet's future Satires.
f^midens were called viridaria or nemora, cf. CAS. on Pers. i. 1 .
R. Ex quo-, Hor. Ill Od. iii. 21. Vi ^S-
* Palaces;' adUpidem Torquatu$ hahet Hom. II. A 7. ilirtv Aristoph. N. 520.
prettaria quartum; Mart. X. Ixxix. 1. Quo tempore primnm Deucalion racunm
Suet. Tit. 8. PR, x. 161. R. lapides Jactavit in orbemt unde homines
The Romans were very extravagant in nati, durum genus; Virg. G. i. 61 scn\,
their ' tables/ which were made of citron- * From the earliest ages :* a Pyrrha ; xv.
^
12 THE SATIRES sat. i.
Navigio montem ascendit sortesque poposcit,
Paulatimque anima caluerunt mollia saxa
- Et maribus nudas ostendit Pyrrha puellas,
85 Quidquid agunt homines, votum, timor, ira, voluptas,
Gaudia, discursus, nostri est farrago libelli.
Et quando uberior vitionun copia? quando
Major avaritiae patuit sinus? alea quando
Hos animos? Neque enim loculis comitantibus itur
90 Ad casum tabulae, posita sed luditur area.
Proelia quanta illic dispensatore videbis
Armigerol Simplexne furor, sestertia centum
30. Amphietyonu titnporibui aquarum not redundant, saculo premimur gravi:
illuvU* majorem populorum GraciiB partem Senec. Oct. GR. The predictions of
abtumpsit. Superfuenint, quo* refiigia Horace were veri6ed, atat parenhim,
montium reeeperunt, out qui ad regem p^or avis, tulit noi nequiores, mox daium
Thessalia Deucalionem ratibui evecti nint : progeniem vitiosiarem; III Od. vi. fin.
a quo pmpterea genus humanum conditum See 1 47 sqq. vi. 292. R.
dicitur; Just. ii. 6. PA. Or. Met. i. 88. Some take sinus to signify * the
264 sqq. He was son of Prometheus and lap' of Uie gown ; others ' the bellying' of
Clymene. GR.¥1. the sail, or ' a spread of canvas.' PA. A.
82. Parva rate; Ov. ntf^irif, xA^mmb, cf. 149 sq.
' in the ark.' HN. The fable is a cor- AUa ; cf. Pers. y. 57. PA. vetita le-
ruption of sacred history. PA. gibus alea; Hor. Ill Od. xxit. 58.
' The mountain' is Lycorea, one of the Understand habuit: hos may mean toi, or
two peaks of Parnassus. A. Romanos; A. or hn animos is perhaps
* The answers of the Delphian oracle' equivalent to lantas vires, * sucn spirit
were anciently ' given by lots :' oraeula tod vigour.' M.
veriits dicuntur, qua vatieinatione fun- 89. Locu/iu' a purse;' area 'the money
duntur, sed et sortes, qua dueuntur, chest itself.' PA.
Cic. de Div. ii. 33. Sometimes sortes 90. A sarcastic reflection on his fellow-
signiBed ' oracular answers' in general, countrymen as no longer streauoos in
dicta per carmina sortes; Hor. A. P. 403. other battles. LU,
auxilium placuit per sacras quiBrere sortes ; 91. 'With his steward for armour*
Ov. precU}us oraeula poseas; Virg. M. bearer/ as carrying money, dice» dice-
iii. 456. poscens responsa; Sil. i. 121. box, and tables. FS. vii. 219. zir. 4 sq.
PA. M. A. [Livy xxi, 62, n. ED.] A.
The responses at this time were given by 92. ' A hundred sestertii.' The sfi-
Themis: Ov. F^. ter(tfij» about \9d. The sestertium^
83. Saxa penere duritiem earpere, 1000 sesfer(ii^u)ont £9» U» 6d. (1)
tuumque rigorem, mollirique mora, mo I- If a Numeral agrees with settertH, it de-
litaque ducere firmam: Ov. M. This notes so many ws(«rtt/, as dcesm issfsrfii.
story is supposed to have been suggested (2) If the genitive plural of eestertii is
by the fanciful derivation of XmSf from joined with a numeral in another case,
xAms, A. It denotes so many thousand, zs decern
84. The lapides Purrha Jacti (Virg. sertertium » 10,000 sestertii. (3) If
£. vi. 41.) produced women. Pyrrha joined with a numeral adverb, it denoles
was the daughter of Epimetheus and so many hundred thousand, as
Asia. GAi£. decies sestertiitm a 1,000,000 sesiertiL
86. i>i<cumi5'their different pursuits.' (4) The numeral adverb by itself has
But see V. 21. A. the same meaning, as </ee*«< »] ,000,000
Farrago (see note on Pers. v. 77.) ' a sestertii =t\, 000 sesterces. KN. AD. Set-
mixture, hodge-podge, olio.' JVf. tertium is always the contracted genitive,
87. Collecta vitia post tot atates diu in with which mUle or millia b generally
MT. I. OF JUVENAL. 13
Perdere et horrenti tunicam non reddere servo? 'J
Quis totidem erexit villas? quis fercula septem
95 Secreto coenavit avus? Nunc sportula primo
Limine parva sedet, turbae rapienda togatce.
nie tamen faciem prius inspicit et trepidat, ne
Suppositus venias ac falso nomine poscas.
Agnitus accipies. Jubet a praecone vocari
100 Ipsos Trojugenas: nam vexant limen et ipsi
Nobiscum. " Da Praetori, da deinde Tribuno I
Sed libertinus prior est" " Prior" inquit " ego adsum.
Car timeam dubitemve locum defendere, quamvis
vodentood ; sfftertia occurs only in poets, emphatically; cf. o. 100. Prop. IV. ii.
F. [Liwy ^im, 9, 8. £D.] 56. Virg. M. i. 282. bat more probably
S&. Sett eamtUtm horriduhim trita do- is used contemptuously, as the toga was
ifaeema ; Pers. i. 54. PR. ' shiver- no longer worn by respectable persons.
n^ with cold/ as in Ov. A. A. ii. 213. See note on v. 3. li. 70. iii. 127. yii. 136.
lUddtn for dmre. R, 142. yiii. 49. Hor. I & ii. 63. 82. Mart.
94. CC xiT. 86 sqq. R. II. Ivii. 5. &c. B.
Pmtinai etatabat omad; Hor. I Ep. 97. See note on v. 62. The meanness
XT. 34. In atrio, et duobutfereulu, epu- of the patron is strongly marked by his
Ubamtur antiqui; Cato. Fereulum, ac- superintending the distiibutbn ' in person.'
cording to Nonius, was ' a course.' fii. 99. Agruueere ' to recognize' is said of
184. XI. 64. A. one known before; cognoteere ' to become
95. Fiitl ilia nmplieitat autiquorum in acquainted with/ of a stranser. R,
cibo etpiendo, ut tnaximii virit f/randert tt ' The crier' was properly called no-
in propaiuio verteundia non nut : menelator ; it was his office to announce
tmnt ulUu epniat habtbant, quat popuU the names of morning visitors, arrange
lis mbjie^rt grubtaeerent ; Val. Max. them in order of precedence, &c. PL,
n. V. 5. PR, 100. ' The patricians of the greater
Qnii onij ' who of our ancestors'?' LU. clans,' VS, who claimed descent, from
The old republicans used to admit to ^neas and the Trojans : cf. viii. 41 sqq.
sapper the clients, who attended Uiem 181. xi. 95. so TrotaJes; Pers. i. 4. K.
from the forum. Under the emperors Lim«ii terfr«; Mart. X. x. 2. 'to wear/
this laudable custom was abolished, and R, furesoue ferttqns itutm hune v€*are
* a little basket' of meat nven to each of loeum; Hor. I S. viiL 17. Af. 'to
tbem to cznv home. Nero ordered a pester.'
noall sura or money to be ''distributed 101. ' With us poor folk.' cf. iii. 128
iiMtflad of meat, and Domitian brought sqo. R. Marl. X. x. 1 sqq. PR,
back the former practice: Suet Ner. 16. Da S^c, These are either the orders of
Dons. 4. 7. Perhaps it was subsequently the patron to his steward, or the impor-
laft opCioosJ, for here we find that money tunities of the needy patricians. PR, R,
was again distributsd. The sum was a Prator dietut quod exereitui praeat:
hundred quadranUs, about 20d. sterling, nt et magittratusjuredieundo prapositut ;
G, V, 120. iii. 127 sqq. 249 sqq. Mart. I. Varro. ' The tribune' might be either
ULIILvii.xiv.3. VIII. 1.10.x. xxvu. « military' or ' plebeian/ PA. Ofthelat-
3. Lonr. 1 1. il. T. PR, R, ter, there were originally two, afterwards
96. Vestibulum anti iptum primoqve in ten. The prtttor urbanui was a magis-
Initii* ; Virg. JE. iL 469. vi. 427. R, trate nesrly answering to ' the Lord
Stdeti n, 120. R, miWm, see note 18 Mayor' of London. Af.
MS Herod. TiL 198. 102. ' First come, first served.' G.
' Tbe dole's being snatched' or ' scram- Libertini are enfranchised slaves, M. and
Ucd for* denotes thor half-starved con- the same as liberti ; they are called /i6er(i
dilioo. Togmtit may mean * Boman* when the patron's name is added. R,
14 , THE SATIRES sat. i.
Natus ad Euphraten, molles quod in aure fenesirae
105 Ai^ueriut, licet ipse negem ? Sed quinque tabernse
Quadringenta parant. Quid confert purpura major
Optandum, si Laurenti custodit in agro
Conductas Corvinus oves ? Ego possideo plus
Pallante et Licinis." Exspectent ergo tribuni : / a
110 Vincant divitiae: sacro nee cedat honori, '*' i^ ^
Nuper in hanc urbem pedibus qui venerat albis ;
Quandoquidem inter nos sanctissima Divitiarum
Majestas : etsi funesta Pecunia templo
Nondum habitas, nuUas numorum ereximus aras,
115 Ut colitur Pax atque Fides, Victoria, Virtus,
Quaeque salutato crepitat Concordia nido.
104. An imnaense number of slaves nan of Claudius and immeniely rich,
came from Armenia, Cappadocia, Meso- Suet. Claud. 28. Tac. An. xii. 53. xW.
poCamia, and the countries through which 65. Plin. H. N. xxxiii. 10. Plin. £p.
the Euphrates flowed. VR» yii. 29. viii. 6. He was put to death by
Among the Orientals, even men used Nero for his wealth. VS, R,
to wear ear-rings for ornament. Plin. xi. Ltcttiiuf, a German, was a freedman of
37. xnetdunX cum annulatis auribus-, Augustus; he was likewise very rich: xtv.
Plant. Pasn. 14. PR, The boring of 306. but there were also wealthv families
the ear was, among many eastern na- oftheLicinian clan, viz. the CaiDtSto(m«s;
tions, a sign of servitude; see Exodus, Liv. vii. 16. and the Craui Dioites. PR,
xxi. 6. This expression may be put by R, Pers. ii. 36. VS. GRjE. G,
h y p a 1 1 a g e for finesira in aure molli, 1 10. Virtus post numnuu ; Ilor. I £p.
according to the proverb aurtcti^mo/Ztor; i. 54. OR, omnis enim ret,mrtuttfama,
Cic. ad Q. Fr. ii. 15. or from being a deeui, divina humanaque, pulchrii divitiii
sign of softness in the wearer. OR, R, parent ; quas qui contraxerit, ilU ctarus
105. ' I have five shops in the Forum erit, fortis, Justus, SapiensneJ Ktiam :
which are let for as much as a knight's et rex, et quiequid volet ; Id. II S. iii. 94.
estate.' VS, T, Tiberio imperante cmisti- Et genus et virtus, nisi cum re, vilior alga
tvtum ne quis in equestri ordine conseretur, est ; Id, v. 8. PR,
nisi eui ingenuo ipti, patri, avoque paterno The tribunes were saerosaneti * invio-
sestertia quadringenta census fuisset; Plin. lable;* Liv. ii. 33. iii. 19. 55. Dionys.
xxxiii. 2. PR, xiv. 323 sqq. R, vi. 89. vii. 17. If any one injured them
106. * The greater purple' may be by word or deed, he was held accursed,
either ' the consulship, as tr^a major; and his goods were confiscated. AD, R,
Claud. IV. Cons. Hon. 656. or ' the 111. ViUssimum est crette genus, quq
broad-bordered tunic of the senator.' as pedes venalium trans mare advectorum dc"
purpura latior and latus clavus; Plin. notare majores imtituerant', Plin. H. N.
Ep. ii. 9. major cl,; Stat. Silv. III. ii. xxxv. 17. Regnum ipsa tenet, quern s^rpe
lii.ftlix p. \ Mart. VIII. viii. 4. and on coegit barhara gypsatosferre catasta pedes;
the other hand pauper and angustus cL de- Tib. II. iii. 59. Pers. vi. 78. cf. v. 53.
note the equestrian order; Stat. Silv. V. vii. 16. 120. Suet. Aug. 69. This white
ii. 18. Vell.ii. 88. But under the Caesars mark was the signature either of the slave-
this distinction was less rigidly observed, merchant, or of the proprietor, or of the
cf. Suet. Aug. 38. Ner. 26. Dom. 10. republic. BRO, SA, PR, R,
Plin. xxxiii. 1. R, Id, ix. 36 sqq. PR, 113. Pecunia, ' the cause of many a
[Livy xxvii, 19, 8. £D.] death,' was deified; and universally
108. Corvinus, descended from the worshipped ; though enshrined only
Valerian clan. cf. viii. f>. R, in the hearts of her voUries. VS. T, PR.
109. Pallas, an Arcadian, was a freed- 1 16. At the temple of Concord was
99
SAT. I. OF JUVENAL. 15
Sed qaum summus honor finito computet anno, .t-
Sportula quid referat, quantum rationibus addat ; ro 1^^^^ ^ ^'
Quid facient comites, quibus bine toga, calceus bine est
120 Et panis fumusque domi ? Densissima centum
Quadrantes lectica petit, sequiturque maritum
Languida vel praegnans et circumducitur uxor.
Hie petit absenti, nota jam callidus arte,
Ostendens vacuam et clausam pro conjuge sellam.
125 << Galla mea est" inquit: ^^ Citius dimitte. Moraris?
" Profer Galla caput*' " Noli vexare, quiescit."
Ipse dies pulcro distinguitur ordine rerum :
Sportula, deinde forum jurisque peritus Apollo
Atque triumphales, inter quas ausus habere
130 Nescio quis titulos iBgyptius atque Arabarches,
beud the chittering of the stork which e*t; IV. viii. PR,
had bailt its nest there, as oftea as it 128. llie clients attended their patron
flew home with food for its young. VS. to ' the forum' of Augustus, in which
ipm tiH plandttt crtpitanu ekoHia roUro; there was an ivory statue of Apollo
Or. Met. ▼!. 97. T. FA. (Plin. xxxvi. 6. vii. 63. Hor. I. S. ix.
117. ' Men of the highest rank calcu- 78.); who is called Jurti peritui from the
late on these doles as no inconsiderable number of pleadings, at which he must
portion of their annual income.' See have been present. Hence also we have
note on 101. LU. Marsyan cauuidicunt ; Mart. II. Ixiv. 8.
119. See 46. Mart. III. xzx. R. Hot. 1 S. vi. 119. In the same spot
' These poor dependents had looked to Augustus had erected ' the triumphal
tbw as a means of paying their tailor's, statues' of the greatest generals ; Suet
sboemaker's, baker's, and coalmerchiint's Aug. 29. VS. 31. BRL GR. PR.
bills.' R.
120. Mart. XIII. zv. III. xxz. 3. R. 130. ' An effigy with an inscription on
121. 'A crowd of litters brings pe- the pedestal:' claraque disposius acta
titJooers.' PR. See 95. R. mbeise virit ; Ov. F. v. 566. GR.
124. See 65. PR. Arabarehe$. There is much uncer-
125. GaUa is supposed to be the wife's tainty here both as to the text, and as to
name. M, the person intended. He may be either
With imquit understand maritus. PR. (1) Crispinus (v. 26), who was created
126. ' Put out your head,' says the Prince of Arabia by Domitian, Schol.
dkpenaer, (became this was ' a »tale MS. He might also be called * the
trick' m0tm art). 'Don't disturb her;' Arch>Arabian, sarcastically, as worst of
says the husband; ' I dare say, she is all the Arab slaves. LU. or (2) Tib.
asleep.' LU. Or the whole line maybe Alexander, who was governor of Egypt,
•fli^iied to the husband only. brother or nephew of Philo Judsus,
127. The ordinary routine of the day's procurator of JudaBa, and a Roman
employment is made mach the same by knight. Tac. H. i. 11. ii. 79. Eus. ii.
Martial; primauUutantetatqtualtera Gi.AL. FA. HO. G. or (3) Josephut,
cmitimei kerm. Exereet rmueat tertia to whom Vespasian granted a triumphal
emmtidiem^ In quintam mriMextendit statue. Hierooym. PL. Pi4. Then with
IUmaUkaret:textaqiimla$m,teptima regard to the word itself, it is doubted
Jimiterit. SuffieitinnonamnUidiioctava whether it should be Arabarchet or
fa4nrrii: impent exttruclim frmngere Alabareh€$\ see P. and K% ex-
N«a« torw. Hvra libeller um decima cureut.
16
THE SATIRES
SAT. I.
Cujus ad effigiem non tantutn mejere fas est.
Vestibulis abeunt veteres lassique dientes
Votaque deponunt, quamquam longissima coense
Spes homini. Caules miseris atque ignis emendus.
135 Optima silyarum interea pelagique vorabit
Rex horum vacuisque tons tantum ipse jacebit.
Nam de tot pulcris et latis orbibus et tam
131. Pen. i. 114. PR. * It is allow-
able to commit any nuisance.' vi. 309.
BRL R.
132. See 95 sq. Veterei k in aggra-
vation of the neglect. R, The two
classes of patron and client compre-
hended nearly all the citizens of Rome.
A patron was a man of rank and fortune,
under whose care the meaner people
yoluntarily put themselves, and, in con-
sequence of it, were denominated his
clients. The patron assisted his client
with his influence and advice, and the
client, in return, gave his vote to his
patron, when he sought any office for
nimself or friends. The client owed his
patron respect, the patron owed his client
protection. The early Romans threw a
sanctity around this obligation on the
patron 8 part. It was eipressly enforced
Dy a law of the Twelve Tables : patronus
u cHenti fraudem fecerlt, sacer esto,
Virgil, many ages after, places the un-
just patron m Tartarus, among the vio-
lators of natural and moral decorum:
hie quibtii invisifratm, puUatutve parent,
etfraut innexa c/tfn(f ; i£.vi.608.
This sute of mutual dependence, which
commenced with the monarchy, was pro-
ductive of the happiest effects ; till, as
riches and pride increased, new duties
were imposed on the clients : they were'
harassed with constant attendance, and
mortiGed by neglect; in a word, they
were little better than slaves. G.
133. Deponere is opposed to tuuipere.
GR.
Lmgmima ' retained to the very last'
or ' cherished all day long.' Luciao
(irt(2 «wv iir) fu^tf ^wivrmv) sayfi of
clients, V A)«viir iXr/)« ^«**v w§XXks
iniimt iwftintf and «^«'^«t«u mvrtTt
•vDy if Iwmvri ry fitf «'(^« rni
iX^iiis, $. 7 and 8. cf. vi. 166.
I7nle» the words should be transposed
thus v&taque deponunt coena\ Umg^uima
quanquam tpet haminit according to the
old adage, agroio dvm anima ett spet tit.
* while there is life there is hope.'
Hence it was that to Hadrian's question
' What is the longest thing V Epictetus
answered ' Hope.' R.
134. * With their paltry dole they have
to buy a bunch or greens and a little
firewood on their way home; and then
they must wait till the vegetables are
boiled, before they can appease their
hunger.'
136. BmnXus, Lucian repeatedly;
Itwwirmt, Id. Nigr. Rex; v. 14. 137.
viii. 161. Hor. 1 Ep. xvii. 43. Mart
III. vii. 5. V. xxii. 14. dominut; v.
81. 92. 147. R. Seneca somewhere
says that good cheer, without a friend to
partake of it, is the entertainment of a
wild beast : and Alexis abuses a man for
being fuf»pdy0t. G.
Ipse, as mtfrif. cf. Aristoph. Th. 472.
541.
At their meals, the men used- to recline
on sofos, and the ladies sat in chairs.
BO. cf. note on ii. 120. R.
137. See 75. OrlAi denotes ' the
slab of a round table ;' xi. 122. 173. cf.
iv. 132. Mart II. xliii. 9 sq. IX. Ix.
7 sqq. Their tables were originally
square ; v. 2. Varr. iv. 25. R. It was
the ancient fashion to place before the
guests tables with the viands, and not to
change the dishes on the table. They had
two tables, one with the meat, &c. the
other with the dessert. When they had
eaten as much meat as they wished, the
table itself was withdrawn, and the
second course or dessert was placed be-
fore tliem on a fresh table. The sq n a re
tables went out of faahiou with the tri-
clinia. The new-fashioned couch was of
a semicircular form called sigma, from
its shape C ; and it held seven or eight
persons; Mart. X. xlviii. 5 sq. XIV.
Ixxxvii. to suit these, round tables were
introduced. As luxury advanced the
number of tables was increased (some-
times they had a fresh table with every
course) ; and the guests either remained
SAT. I. OF JUVENAL. 17
Antiquis una comedunt patrimonia mensa.
Nullus jam parasitus erit ! Sed quis ferat istas
140 Luxuriae sordes ? Quanta est gula, quae sibi iotos
Ponit apros, animal propter convivia natum !
PcBna tamen pr8esens9 quum tu deponis amictus
Turgidus et crudum pavonem in balnea portas.
Hinc subitse mortes atque intestata senectus.
145 It nova nee tristis per cunctas fabula coenas :
Ducitur iratb plaudendum funus amicis.
Nil erit ulterius, quod nostris moribus addat
Posteritas : eadem cupiei^lpkcientque minores.
in the same place while the tables were 141. SuiUum pecus donatum ab natura
changed, or else remo?ed to the fresh dieunt ad epulandum; Var. R. R. II.
tables; which latter Martial calls ambu- iw. 10. PR. A certain philosopher coa-
Utmtetium; Vll.xWiii. Both the number jectured that vf was the same as fvg. it
and size of these tables is here noticed. %U tu^numi g^myh* ftiffi^rtrnitMr Clem.
The diameter of the table, which consisted Al. Strom, ii. ' For abanquet, not for
of a single slab, would depend on the size a solitary meal.' R.
of the dtnm tree. And the beauty of Nat is in usum latitia scyphis pug*
the wood consisted in the number of its nare; Hor. I Od. xzvii. 1. PR, Ove$,
knots and veins. Whence Petronius placidum pecus, inque tuendos naium ho»
tMj%t eitrmrum metuarum Africa emtarum mitiesi Ov. M. xv. 116 sq. M. bovu,
wmeuUs mutari auro viliari, et censum ita atiimal uatum tolerate labores ; Id» 120 sq.
tstrbari. Their antiquity too is not over- [I^ivy xxii, 4, 3. £D.]
looked: they had been famous in the 142. Culpam pcma premit comes ; Hor.
fiuDily for several generations. And yet IV Od.v. 24. GR, III Od. ii. 31 sq. R,
amidst all this profusion, one single course tunc (ex ebrietate) pallor et gena pendula,
eoel a fortune ! There seems an allusion oeuUn-um ukera, tremulce manus ^uw
to the gluttony of Clodius .£sopu8, the denies plena vasa ; et f uam sit poena
actor, and his son. Plio. iz. 35. z. 51. prasens, furiales somni et inquies noc-
Hor. US. iii.239 sqq. HN. Plut Luc. turna ostendunt ; Plio. xiv. 22. BRI.
p. 318 sq. Anton. V. p. 149. Suet. Cal. Primus Q. Hortensius augurali coma
37. Vit. 13. R, LU. LI, AD. dicitur pavones posuiste. Quorum pretia
139. ' The parasite' («'«#« ^Trip) paid statim extulerunt muki, ita ut otfa eorum
for his dinner by flattery of bis host. PA. denariis venirent quinis, ipsi facile qnin-
Terenoe has given a masterly portrait of guageuis; Macr. Sat. iii. 13. PR. The
such a character in his Gnatho. M, flesh of this bird is very indigestible.
' One consolation b, that the breed of Aug. de Civ. D. zzi. 4. AS.
pansilet will become extinct ! and yet it 143. Pers. iii. 98 sqq. PR, crudi tu-
msMj be ooestioned whether even a para- midique lavemur; Hor. I £p. vL 61. M.
ste eoold sit still and see such a disgust- 145. Avar us, nisi cum moritur, non recte
tog exhibition of selfish gluttony.' facit, GR^.
140. O fuoMta est gula, eenties comesse I 146. Tristia fu nera ducunf, Virg.
MarL V. Ixx. 5. memorahUe magni gut- G. iv. 256. Pers. 105 sq. cf. Kund. vi.
tmrit exvmpUm; ii. 113. R, P. Ser- 33 sq. LU. The friends are annoyed,
vilins Rulltts was the first who had a both at the selfishness of the deceased,
wild boar dressed whole. Plin. viii. 51. and at their having no legacies from him.
PR. cf. T. 116. Suet. Tib. 34. Mart M.
VII. liz. It was often the top dish. 147. See 87. R.
Antony bad eight served up; Plut. 148. Minores, understand natu, M.
Caranns had one to each gnest; Ath. ii. 146.viii. 234. opposed to veteres; xiv.
iv. 1. R. 189. to mq/orn; Ov.Tr.IV.z. 55. R.
D
18 THE SATIRES sat. i.
Omne in prsecipiti vitium stetit. Utere velis ;
150 Totos pande sinus. Dicas hie forsitan ^^ Unde
Ingenium par materise ? unde ilia priorum
Scribendi, quodcumque animo flagrante liberet
Simplicitas, cujus non audeo dicere nomen ?
Quid refert dictis ignoscat Mucius, an non ?
155 Pone Tigellinum: tseda lucebis in ilia,
Qua stantes ardent, qui fixo gutture fumant,
Et latum media suleum diducis arena."
149. ' The climax is now complete: praved favourites, whose enmity it would
▼ice has reached its acme.' [LiYy xxiv, oe perilous to provoke. G. VS, Mart.
7, 1. ED.J III. XX. 16. GRiE. PR, Suet. Galb.
The poet here encourages himself to 15. Pone may mean ' pourtray;* Pers.i.
give full scope to his indignation in a 70. Hor. A. P. 34. jR.
familiar metaphor, cf. Virg. G. ii. 41. Tada— fumant. The dreadful fire,
iv. 1 17. Hor. I Od. xxxiv. 4. II Od. which laid waste a great part of Rome in
X. 23. IV Od. XY. 4. &CC. R, the reign of Nero, was found to have
150. From unde to arena, 157. is an broken out in the house of Tigellinus.
anticipation of the objections supposed His notorious intimacy with the emperor
to be made by a friend. BRL corroborated the general suspicion that
161. Observe the hiatut in materia the conflagration was owing to dedgo.
unde. See ii. 26. iii. 70. v. 158. vi. 247. Nero was exasperated at the discovery,
468. &c. R, and to avert the odium from his favourite,
Priores vix. Eupolis, Cratinus, Aris- basely taxed the Christians with setting
tophanes, Lucilius, Cato Censorious, fire to the house. Thousands of those
Terentius Varro, and Horace. PR. cf. innocent victims were sacrificed in con-
Hor. II S. i. 62. R, sequence : muUitndo ingens convieti ntnt :
153. Simplicitatt w»ffnr!m. * The un- et pereuntibta addita ludibria, utferarum
utterable name' was libertas, BRI, tergis contecti, laniatu eanum interirent,
cf. Suet. Cal. 27. PR, aut crucibusadjtxi,autftammandi', atque,
154. See Pers. i. 1 14 sq. * T, Mucius ubi defeduet dies, in usum naeturni luminis
AUmtius had sufficient magnanimity and urerentur : lunrtos suas ei spectaeub Nero
wisdom to disregard the attacks of Lu- obtuleratf et circense ludicrum edebat ;
cilius; but had it been otherwise, the Tac. An. xv. 44. G. This was called
satirist would have little to dread from his tunica punire molesta; viii. 235. BRO,
resentment.' VS, M, circumdati d^xis ccrparibus ignes; Sen.
155. * Dare to put down the name of de Ira, iii. 3. LI, cogita illam tunicam
Tigellinus, and you will be treated as an alimentis ignium iUitam et intextam, ei
incendiary.' C, Offonius Tigellinus of quicquid prater hac scevitia commenta eti ;
Agrigentum was recommended to the Id. ad Lucil. PR, Id, £p. xiv. R*
notice of Nero by his debaucheries. 157, Homines defoderuntmterramdimi-
After the murder of Burrbus, he sue- diatos,ignemquecireumposuerunt',ita inter'
ceeded to the command of the prastorian fecerunt; Cat.ap.Gell.iii. 14. GRO, [Sup-
guards, and abused his ascendancy over posing this tobe the case here,we may read
the emperor to the most dreadful pur- (or, at any rate, interpret) the line thus ;
poses. He afterwards betrayed him ; by El latum medius suleum diducis arena, cf.
which, and other acts of perfidy, he Livyv,38; xxi,55,5;(DR.)xliv,33.£D.1
secured himself during Galba's short The ground in which the stake was fixed
reign. He was put to death by Otho, to appears to have been more or less exca-
the great jov of the people, and died, as rated ; pcma Flavii Veiano Nigra tribuno
he had lived, a profligate and a coward, mandatur, is proximo in agro scrobem
See 59. Who is here designated by the effodijussit, quam Flavius vt humilem et
name ofTigellinus, cannot now be known; angustam increpabat; Tac. An. xt.
even in Trajan's reign there were de- Scrobem tibi Jifri coram imperatdimen'
SAT. I. OF JUVENAL. 19
Qui dedit ergo tribus patruis aconita^ vehatur
Pensilibus plumis atque illinc despiciat nos ?
160 *^ Quum veniet contra, digito compesce labellum.
Accusator erit, qui verbum dixerit, hic est.
Securus licet ^neam Rutulumque ferocem
Committas: nuUi gravis est percussus Achilles,
Aut multum queesitus Hylas umamque sequutus.
165 Ense velut stricto quoties Lucilius ardens
Infremuit, rubet auditor, cui frigida mens est
Criminibus; tacita sudant praecordia culpa.
Inde irse et lacrumae. Tecum prius ergo voluta
Haec animo ante tubas: galeatum sero duelli
9u$ ad emrporis ni modulum ipft Nero; not you be content, as well as others,
Suet. Ker. 49. These executions often with the Legend of Whittington, the
took place ' in the centre of the arena of Story of Queen Eleanor, and the rearing
tbe amphitheatre.' Suet. Cal. 7. PIL of London Bridge upon woolsacks 1" G.
nemo spectator miserat voluptates unco et 163. Committere is a metaphor from
ignikuf expiavit ; Plin. Pan. xxxiii. 3. R, ' matching' a pair of gladiators * against
or * Yon labour in vain, as if you were each other.' GUM, vi, 378. 436. Luc.
ploughing the sand.' cf. vii. 48 sq. M. i. 97. 11,
156. Here the author replies indig- Nee nocei auetori, mollem qui fecit
nantly. LU. See 67. PR, * Wolfs- Achillem, infregisse suis mollia facta
bane' may be put for poison generally : modis ; Ov. Tr. ii. 411 sq. GR, AchiUn
iuridaterribiiesmiicent aconitanoverca', was shot with an arrow by Paris. PA.
Or. Met. i. 147. Af. Jd. vii. 418 sqq. Horn. II. X 359. Od. n 36 sqq. Virg.
Virg. G. ii. 162. R. JE, vi. 67. K.
159. ' On pensile couch of down.' VS. 164. ' Sought fur by Hercules and the
160. The friend now speaks. Argonauts.' Virg. £. v\, 43 sq. PR,
Contra ' in your way ;' Mart. V. iv. 6. G. iii. 6. R,
XIV. Ixii. R. 165. Secuit LncHiu$ urbem; Pers. i.
161. * He will be regarded in the li^ht 1 14. PR. Hot. I S. iv. 1 sqq. II S. i.
o{ an accuser, who shall but have whis- 62 sqq. JR. cf. Suet. Cal. 53. Hor.
pered " That's he" !' H. even although III Od. i. 17 sqq. In Randolph's En-
these words are generally used in a tertainment there is an admirable para-
^avoorable sense; as Pers. i. 28. Mart. V. phrase of this passage: *' When 1 but
xiii. 3. R. or * If a person does but say frown'd in my Lucilius' brow, Each con-
*' That's he!*' he will have an informa- scious cheek grew red, and a cold trem-
tion laid against him.' PR. bliog Freezed the chill soul, while every
162. * You may without apprehension guilty breast Stood, fearful of dissection,
handle epic themes.' ' The Rutulian' is as afraid To be anatomized by that skil-
Tomiis. PR. cf. Hor. II S. i. 10 sqq. R. ful hand, And have each artery, nerve.
Not mim, qui in foro verisque I'uibus and vein of sin. By it laid open to the
terimur, multum malitice, qttamvis noUmuSf public scorn." G.
mddi*eimu»: tehola et auditorium, ut ficta 166. ' It shudders;' ' the blood runs
eauea, ita rei inermis innoxia est ; Plin. cold.' M. formidine turpi frigida corda
There is the same idea in the Knight of tremunt ; Sil. ii. 338. R.
the Burning Pestle: " Prol. By your 168. Hinc illce lacrumce ! Ter. And. I.
sweet &T0ur we intend no harm to the i. 99. GRM.
dty. Cit. No, sir! yes, sir. If you Virg. iE. iv. 533. vi. 158. 185. R.
were not resolved to play the jack, what 169. Tubas is here put for classica ' the
need yon study for new subjects pur- sounds of the truTnpet' GRM. cur ante
pofdy to abuse yonr betters'? Why could tub am tremor occvpat arlus; Virg. il^.
^
THE SATIRES OF JUVENAL.
SAT. I.
170 Pcenitet" Experiar, quid concedatur in illos,
Quorum Flaminia tegitur cinis atque Latina.
xi. 424. cf. Sil. ix. 52. Claud, fn Ruf.
i. 333. dt L. Stil. i. 192. R. Juvenal
is Tery fond of adopting Virgilian expres-
sions; see 61. ii. 99. 100. vi. 44. (cf. i.
36.) xii. 94. &c. HR.
Gateatus denotes not merely * a soldier,'
as in viii. 238. but one who has buckled
on his helmet (cf. vi. 252.)) since it
appears from Trajan's Pillar, that before
soldiers went into battle, their helmets
were suspended from the right shoulder.
HR,
Sero; compare St Luke xiv. 31.
Diieilnm is the ancient form of helium,
and hence the word yerduellU. F.
. 170. The Poet declares that he will
wage war on the dead alone. PR,
Hall, on the contrary, says, " I will not
ransack up the quiet grave, Nor bum
dead bones as he example gave; I tax
the living, let the ashes rest. Whose
faults are dead, and nailed in their chest.'*
Yet Hall, like Juvenal, makes use of the
names of those departed. G.
171. * The Flaminian and Latin vniys,'
as well as the Appian, were adorned on
either side with the sepulchres of many
illustrious men : VS. v. 55. for the laws
of the Twelve Tables prohibited sepulture
within the walls. The Latin way led to
Sinuessa. PR,
SATIRE 11.
ARGUMENT.
This Satire, in point of time, was probably the first which Juvenal wrote.
It contains an irregular but animated attack upon the hypocrisy of
philosophers and reformers ; whose wickedness it exposes with just se-
verity, 1 — 28. Domitian here becomes the hero : and the poet must have
had an intrepid spirit to produce and circulate, though but in private,
such a faithful picture of that ferocious tyrant, at once the censor and
the pattern of profligacy, 29 sqq. The corruption, beginning at the
head, is represented as rapidly spreading downwards, 34 — 81.
Such was the depravity and impiety, that a club was formed to dress up as
females and burlesque the rites of the Good Goddess, 82 — 114. There
were even instances of men marrying each other, 115 — 142. and of
Roman nobles degrading themselves by playing the gladiator, 143 — 148.
Infidelity was now universal. How would the heroes of primitive Rome
receive in the shades below their degenerate posterity I 149 — 158. Even
the victorious progress of the Roman arms served but to diffuse corrup-
tion more widely, 169 — 170. G. R,
There is a close correspondence between this Satire and Dio Chrysost.
•^) 0X^if^^** Orat, Alex, hab, HX,
22
THE SATIRES
SAT. II.
Ultra Sauromatas fugere hinc libet et glacialem
Oceanum, quoties aliquid de moribus audent,
Qui Curios simulant et Bacchanalia vivunt.
Indocti primum; quamquam plena omnia gypso
6 Chrysippi invenias. Nam perfectissimus horum est,
Si quis Ariistotelem similem vel Pittacon emit,
Et jubet archetypos pluteum servare Cleanthas.
Fronti nulla fides. Quis enim non vicus abundat
Tristibus obscoenis? Castigas turpia, quum sis
1. ' Fain would I flee.* cf. xt. 171 sq.
Prop. II. zxz. 2. R, Hor. Ill Od. x. 1.
loe Sauromata, or Sarmatof, (iii. 79.
Herod, iy. 21. &c.) inhabited the banks
oftheTanaisand Borysthenes; GR. PR.
the province of Astracao.
The icy or northern ocean : et qua
hruma rigent ae nacia vere remitti, ad-
ttringit Scythico glacialtm Jrigore
pontutni Luc. i. 17. M,
2. Understand doure, scrihere, aut dit'
puiare, GR, In this line, as in vv. 40,
63, and 121, there is a side blow at the
Perpetual Censorship which Domilian
had assumed. HR,
3. Simulare * to pretend to be what one
is not;* ditsimulare * to pretend not to
be what one is.'
M*. Curius Dentatus, thrice consul,
conqueror of the Sabines, Samnites, Lu-
canians, and Pyrrhus, was a pattern of
frugality and integrity. Val. Maxim,
iv. 3, 5. Plin. xviii. 3. PR. x\. 78 sqq.
Adspicii incamptis ilium, Dedane, ca-
pillisl (cf. Hor. I Od. xii. 41 sqq.)
eujui et ipse times triste supercilium ; au i
loquitur Curios, assertoresqueCamiltift:
noli to fronti credere; Martl.xxT.
VII. Iviii. 7 sq. IX. xxviii. 5 sqq. Quid"^.
si quis vultu torvo /erus, et pede nudo,
exiguaque toga simu let textore Cato-
n e m, tfirtutemne reprasentet moresque Ca-
tonisi Hor. I £p. xix. 12 sqq. R.
Bacchanalia: cf. Liv. xxxix. 8 sqq. PR.
A Grecism for bacchantium more. M,
Nunc Satyrum, nunc agrestem Cyclop a
movetur\ Hor. II £p. ii. 125. In
these rites the grossest vices were prac-
tised under the cloak of religion. R.
4. These unlearned pretenders had
brought out of the schools little wisdom,
but plenty of conceit. HR,
V nderstand loca ; * every comer of
their libraries and halls.* LV,
Gypso ' of plaster casts or busts.' LV,
5. Chryiippus, the Stoic, pupil of Zeno
and Cleanthes. LU, Pen. vi. 80. PR,
Est i. e. in their estimation. LU.
6. ' A ftic-simile of Aristotle,' the
Stagyrite, pupil of Plato, founder of the
Peripatetic sect, tutor of Alexander the
great. PR. Thus similem te ' an image
of thee;' Stat. I S. i. 101. II S. ni.
129. Mart. IX. cii. 1. R.
Pittaeut, Dictator of Mitylene, one of
the seven sages. LU.
7. * Originals' (^xh rotci)- T. Mart
VII. X. 4. XII. Ixix. 2. R.
Pluteum ' the bookcase.' VS. Pers. ▼•
106. PR.
Cleanthes, originally a pugilist, was
afterwards pupil of Zeno, and bis succes-
sor in the Stoic School : while student he
was so poor that he used to work at
night in drawing water for gardeners, and
was hence called ^^UfrXfis. L U. There*
fore some prefer the reading puteum,
VA. GRJE. H. Pers. v. 64. PR.
If Lucian had read Juvenal, he might
have this passage in his thought when
he wrote his Illiterate Book-collector.
Locher, who translated Brandt's Ship of
Fools, had undoubtedly both Lucian and
Juvenal before him, when he gave the
foil owing version: spem quoquenec parvam
rolUcta volumina prtebent, ealleo nee ver-
bum, nee libri sentio mentem, attamen in
magna per me servantur honore. G.
9. * Solemn debauchees :' eerumnosique
Solones, obstipo capite et figentes lumine
terram'y Pers. iii. 79. G A. Phibsophi vul.
turn et tristitiam et dissentientem a
ceteris habiium pessimis moribus preeten-
dunt; Quint. I. pr. §, 15. Pigriti^t
atTogantitiris (homiuen), qui, subitofronte
conficla immissaque barba, paulum cdiquid
sederunt in scholis philosophorum,ut deinde
in publico tristes, domi dissoluti, cap-
tarent auctoritatem contemtu cetercrum ;
Id. XII. iii. 12. HR.
SAT. 11. OF JUVENAL. 23
10 iDter Socraticos notissima fossa cinsedos.
Hispida membra quidem et durae per brachia setae
Promittunt atrocem animum ; sed podice levi
Caeduntur tumidae, medico ridente, mariscae.
Rams sermo illis et magna lubido tacendi
15 Atque supercilio brevior coma. Venus ergo
Et magis ingenue Peribomius. Hunc ego fatis
Imputo, qui vultu morbum incessuque fatetur.
Horum simplicitas miserabilis ; his furor ipse
Dat yeniam : sed pejores, qui talia verbis
20 Herculis invadunt et de virtute loquuti
Outigat, ^tf. cf. Rom. ii. 1. M. Pen. iii. 54. LU. <E^nr/v §vx iriMxi nifin
10. ' The most notoiious sink of all was the opinion of Phocyllides. GR.
the deprayed pretenders to Socratic phi- cf. 1 Cor. xi. 14. M. There is humour
losophj.' As Juvenal admired Socrates, in the use of tupereilio, as alluding to
liii. 185 sqq. xiv. 320. and is here attack- their affectation of superciliousness. ▼.
ing hypocrisy, (Mart. IX. zlviii. ft.) the 62. ft.
alteration of the text to Sotadicot is worse Verius ' with more candour.' Cic. Or.
than unnecessary, for Sotades was no ii. 86. ft.
hypocrite. G. 16. A fictitious name, from n^} and
11. Cf. ix. 15. jvr. 194. Mart. II. jSa^^^^, in allusion perhaps to the dissolute
ixTfL VI. Wi. ft. Ov. Met. xiiL 850. pneste of Cybele. VS,
LU, These were Sunci pane Cynici; Pa<ts ' to an unfortunate constitution.'
Cic Off. i. 35. HR, Stupet hie vitio; Pers. iii. 32. ' To a
12. V. Flacc. i. 272. Claud, iv. Cons, malign horoscope.' Pft. cf. Manil. v.
Hon. 521. Spondtt ; YU. 134. ^rturm, 105. G ft. ' To irresistible destiny.' ft.
Horn. II. r 83. E 83i2. I 241. ft. 17. ' His sin and its consequences.' v.
Atrox aiitmuf CaUmit', Hor. II 50. ix. 49. Rom. i. 27, latter part. Af.
Od. i. 24. ft. Fatetur * manifests,' * openly shows.' x.
" Bat all so smooth below ! the surgeon 172. xv. 132. Perhaps quern would be
miles. And scarcely cin, for laughter, preferable to qui. R.
lance the piles." G. 18. * Of him and the like.' ft.
14. The Pythagorean philoeophers ex- Vera sitnplicitate bomu ; Mart. I.
acted rig:id silence from their pupils. Gft. xl. 4. ft.
Im^mp mSfrtvt n»0fumt fieiSJ^^rtrat, avc/3i- ''To be pitied.' r»vT»yt \ku7rim r^«r-
/BxiuufMV tiermXm Pff^ttttrms kti Jiiit- ti»U' Gal. de Us. Part. xi. et*m /am Mgeirt-
» i_ -.-- >- _*„ _*.'_.- !^.* ' ^ _i. *-r i_*. /
«vft» ifi^ •M* mZ trmte It ri Jt^a^c^tt ^Mvrm ««} JtimtTt •um ii^fvfAtft W) r^f
Stut^tMWurrnt in f«rXiisT«v sTmu »m mmt- «mv«v i«>/vifv JiT»k»yiaf »arm^vytTf (Xiytt
Mt JkTtji^wSt, JiXX' M T»v fa,ie»» Mmrmevn- ^ m rixn* »») fUt(»9 ««} ttftut^ftifttf)
f$mTH, i M ti^i0T§9 tltrmvrtf tsfrnt ^arit n «cJ wa^eururitu ^tfyytttfAnt tx,*n fjft r»us
Ttirmw ixiym f$t fuXit. ix.i*f '^v tberaXnt irtrifuirrmtt itiirat iit otiiMt ^fAUt zugti,
A Jt9mfi«X^ mm i ^tiytm fUltvf jmi) Iv }QgSf JtXX* uxi rtftt «^i/rr0Mr, fMiXX»f ti fu»t
h MMt^i jmi) x^ ^** ^X^'*^*'* ''^ ^''^ T^cu(fifAiM0f Ayifitim. tux tzirrtt,
^mUffkAvtn umL iMv^Sf ^MvyiyMwrxuv rMt «AA* Awina irmtra^'m^tf Svrif. & «v Xiytt-
Jk^S^TUH' ii )* Av fiti IxV ^*^* fi^^^ A**' ^ wuifAir Luc. 'Ar. r. r 1 fMtri rvv.
^uwi^mm^ ^ mrni ^^•fr«m»«# ri w^tt^n^ 9. ft.
kr^UmtfimmH ««) kr^^^Xnrut \ Luc 19. ' They may be acquitted on the
Uennot 18. ft. ground of insani^.'
15. The Stoics, who were the most With (a^ta understand ^gifta or vttia.
ligid lect, (64 sq. It. 76.) cut their hair cf. 34.
qoile ckMe to the head ; whence the pro- 20. ' Herculean,' or ' in such language
verb erinff Stoiev J ; and dcfmuajuvcntiu ; as Prodicus has put in the mouth of
24
THE SATIRES
SAT. II.
Clunem agitant ^< Ego te ceventem, Sexte^ yerebor?*
Infamis Varillus ait. " Quo deterior te ?
Loripedem rectus derideat, ^tbiopem albus*
Quis tulerit Gracchos de seditione querentes ?
25 Quis coelum terns non misceat et mare coelo,
Si fur displieeat Verri, bomicida Miloni ?
Clodius accuset moechos, Catilina Cethegum ?
Hercules.' GRAi, (cf. Pers. v. 34 sq.
PR,) XeD. Mem. ii. 1. Cic. Off.
i. 32. M. imcv^mr*, S Irtiatttt [or
ISriatttflt 7^ir«^M X^(»v, kiy»t9 uirB"
«"#}» i rif 09(p»f %c»tm. mvr») »aTaf^»^urt'
««/ kkl^itifh Imttrim w^a.re»*rts •If
r^ay^itTt 4(uXXt7rt yif. •rt )>? ftii
Herin. in A then. xiiL 15. p. 563. R,
These Stoics affected to imitate Hercules.
HR,
21. < Act the wanton.'
Qmtntem * indulging in lewdness.'
22. Varillus, a beggarly debauchee,
being threatened with punishment by
Seitut, a magistrate of depraved cha-
racter, takes occasion to shelter himself
by recrimination. He aggravates the
hypocrisy of his judge by various ex-
amples, till the accumulated force of the
charge is turned upon Domitian. G.
cf. Hor. II S. viL 40 sqq. R. Pers. iv.
23 sq. GR.
23. * One who has his legs twisted
like a thong.' PR.
Vieiiiia so/ii taqu§ ad tpeeUm nigri
eolorit exuuit jEthiopaM, torridcB »ii-
mirum tonte $ubjecto$ ; Macrob. de Som.
Sc. ii. 10. Plin. u. 78. Diod. iv. 1.
PR,
Qui alterum accusal prt^if eum ipsum
se intueri ttpartet ; Plant. True. I. ii. 58.
GR, St Matth. vii. 3—5. M.
24. Ti, and C, Sempronii Gracchi were
brothers, nobly descended and virtuously
educated, but too ambitious for their
times. To carry an Agrarian law, which
they had proposed, they stuck at no
means however inconsistent with that
liberty of which they were the professed
champions. They both met witti violent
deaths, the former at the hands of Sdpio
Nasica, the latter about thirteen years
afterwards, by order of the consul
Opimius. Of their characters Dio says :
\»t4f0t fih ««-' k^trnf U fiX»rifA4a9. umi
l| myrnt if Mmumf IjQiiuttXtf »vrts il r«^-
fr. 90. Cicero speaks in high terms of
the abilities of the younger brother:
T. Gracchum sequutut est C. Gracchus,
quo ingenio! quatUa gravitate dicendi, ut
doUrent boni amnes, nan Ula tanta oma-
meuta ad meliorem mentem vMuntatemqut
esse conversa; de Ar. Resp. 41. From
the present passage it appears that Ju-
venal thought them seditious; they
certainly set a pernicious example to the
ambitious men of the subset^uent age.
After Sylla, Marius, and Cmna had
devastated the commonwealth by their
sanguinary feuds and proscriptions, the
people, weary of fierce contentions from
which they gained nothing, threw them-
selves into the arms of tyranny, the ordi-
nary refuge from the evils of licentious
anarchy. G.
25. An imitation of non si terra mari
miscebitur, et mare caelo ; Lucr. iii. 854.
' Who would not exclaim, O ccelum, O
terra, 0 maria NeptuniT Ter. Ad. V. iii.
4. LU, vi. 283 sq. Virg. M, i. 133.
V. 790. Liv. iv. 3. ^^ yn r%f ^v^mti*
afmfitfiix^m' Luc. Prom. 9. R. *' O
all you host of heaven ! O earth ! What
elsel And shall I couple hell V Shaksp.
Ham. I. V. See note on 75.
26. The extortions of C. Verres, in
Gaul, Cilicia, and more especially in
Sicily, where he was proconsul, are well
known from Cicero's orations. R.
T. Anvius MHo killed P. Clodius, and
was defended unsuccessfully by Cicero.
M,
27. P. Clodius was guilty of incest
with his own sister, and of adultery with
Pompeia, the wife of Caesar. He was a
bitter enemy of Cicero, and the chief
author of his banishment. GR£, M,
This name is the same as Claudius. R.
L. Sergius Catilina and Cam, Cethegut
were accomplices in the formidable con-
spiracy which was frustrated by the
exertions of Cicero. Sail. Cat. PR,
Tiu.231. X.287. R.
SAT. II. OF JUVENAL. 25
In tabulam Sullae d dicant discipuli tres?
Qualis erat nuper tragico poUutus adulter
30 Concubitu, qui tunc leges revocabat amaras
Omnibus atque ipsis Veneri Martique timendas,
Quum tot abortivis fecundam Julia vulvam
Solveret et patruo similes efiunderet offas."
Nonne igitur jure ac merito vitia ultima fictos
35 Contemnunt Scauros et castigata remordent ?
Non tulit ex illis torvum Lauronia quemdam
28. 'The proscription-list.' Flor. iii. 30. < The Julian and Scatinian laws;*
21. V. Mar. ix. 2. GR^. the former against adultery, the latter
SmUm : see i. 16. against unnatural vices : 44. Suet. 8. The
Dieert in may be either ' to inveigh epigrammatist makes this re-enactment
•gainst, as accusers/ or ' to condemn, as the grounds of courtly panegyric ; Mart,
judges.' R. VI. ii. IX. vii. PR. cf. vi. 368. R.
' The three disciples* are most probably 31. Omni6u« shows the universal de-
the second triumvirate, Octavins, Antony, pravity of the times. R,
and Le|ndas, who imitated Sulla in the ' Venus and Mars* were detected by
extent and cruelty of their proscriptions: Vulcan. LU, Ov. M. iv. 171 sc|q.
Flor. T. 4. The former triumvirate of 32. ' Drugs to procure abortion.' vi.
Cmaw, Pompey, and Crassus, was formed 368. 596 sq. R, These medicines were
within twenty years of Sulla's death, repeated in stronger doses, and the last
FS. R. BotA these triumvirates mi^ht proved fatal. Suet 22. PR.
have nid with Shylock, " The villainj 33. ' Her uncle' Domitian was ill-
yon teach ns, we will execute; audit made. Suet. 18. GR.
shall go hard, but we will better the ' Shapeless lumps.' xv. 11. It does
instrnction;" Shaksp. M. of V. III. not follow from the epithet /«ciimfam and
I. G. ^ the plural offast that more than one mis-
29. ' Snch a rigid censor was Domitian.' carnage was caused. R,
Snei. Dom. 8. HR, Nottine ho$, qui 34. Vitia ultima, by hypalla^e, for
wahini ItindUmum tervi, sic aliorum vitiis * the very worst of men ;* LU, tne ab-
irmaemmtur, fuan invidetmt ; et graviuime stract for the concrete : M. thus labes ac
fmnimnt, qva maxim§ imitantur; Plin. ecsnum; Cic. scelus; Plaut Dae. V. ii.
£p. i. 22. FA. I^f) h Mm) i^Ptt s«2 57. &c. R. Ter. A od. Ill . t. 1 . and fifi$t
ymmuttt rJ* rAjiwitwf i**) ftst^tif Is^Xc- for ^«/3>^«y' Her. vii. 112.
rAmrv. tSf ffMtf nmi Snt tUtrw Ij^^^iv^tt^mf 35. M, JEmilius Scaurus is described
D. Cass. Ixvii. 12. Nee minore seelere as homo vitia sua collide oecultans; Sail.
qtud uUiaei videbatur, Domitianus Jug. 18. LU. Hot. I S. iii. 62. But
9R inaudiiamque Comeliam damnavit on comparing xi. 90 sq. we may presume
i, cum iptefratrii filiam, ineetto non that the family, rather than the individual,
peifuimet iokim, verum etiam oceiditeett is alluded to : ' Those who pretend to
Plin. IT. 11. G. Domitian, after having be Scauri.' R,
declined the hand of Julia the daughter of ' Bite in return.' Hor. Ep. vi. Lucr.
kb brother Titns, seduced her, although iii. 839. iv. 1131. R.
she was then married to Sabinus. During 36. * Of those hypocrites.' PR.
the lifetime of her father and husband, Tonmin 'crabbed; or, if coupled with
however, be kept the intrigue secret. R. He clamantem, 'sternly;' M. as Virg. i£.
hnd prenously taken away Domitia Lon- vii. 399. Sil. xi. 99. R.
gina from her hnsband iElius Lamia. M. Lauronia^ according to Martial, was
' Tragic.' ' full of horrors :' as were arha, dives, anus, vidua ; II. xxxii. 6. PR.
the goil^ loves of Thyestes and Aerope, The fable of * the Lion and the Painter'
the passMm of Phsdra for her step-son (Spect. No. xi.) is admirably illustrated
Hmpolytns. PR. the marriage of (Edipus by her attack : which not only does
tad Jocaata, &c. HK, [Livy i, 46. £D.] away, in advance, several of the heaviest
E
26 THE SATIRES sat. ii.
Clamantem toties: ^< Ubi nunc lex Julia? dermis?"
Ad quern subridens: ^^ Felicia tempora, quae te
Moribus opponunt ! Habeat jam Roma pudorem !
40 Tertius e coelo cecidit Cato. Sed tamen unde
Haec emis, hirsute spirant opobalsama coUo
Quae tibi? Ne pudeat dominum monstrare tabemae.
Quod si vexantur leges ac jura, citari
Ante omnes debet Scatinia. Respice primum
45 Et scrutare viros: faciunt hi plura; sed illos
Defendit numerus junctaeque umbone phalanges.
Magna inter moUes concordia. Non erit ullum
Exemplum in nostro tam detestabile sexu.
charges against the women in Sat. vi. ' Exhale fragrance :' amftrosr^c^utfcomtc
but retorts them with good effect on the divinum vertice odorem spiravere ;
men. G. Virg. JE, i. 407.
37. 'The Julian law/ v. 30. was C^iaJNi/iamawasthe juice which exuded
enacted by Augustus, and called Julian, from the wounds made in the balsam
because Augustus was adopted into that tree ; respecting this, the xiiUtbaUamum,
family by the will of his great uncle, and the carpobaUamum, see Plin. H. N.
and, consequently, took the name of C. xii. 15 i 25. LU, Mart. XIV. lix. R,
Jul. Caesar. GR, 42. ' By the way, I should very much
FeruUs cestentt et idtit dormiant in like to know the shop, where you bought
Octobrei; Mart. X. Ixii. 10 so. pe$suli such lady-like perfumes ; why should you
dormiunt; Plant. Cure. I. li. 66. R, be ashamed to tell roe V PR, M.
ti Amxt^mtfiiftest Xv0prt( Sv X^^h ^' ^^* l^^^J ^^^vii, 7, f. £D.] Vir bonus
Jirsfiimf rSv ix^tratf rtf) Tlvkcf. I^afar est quis? qui eoiisulla patrum, qui leges
" MctfAmrfttf 91 viftoi ti)/ki(«»**' App. juraque serval ; Hor. I £p. xvi. 41.
Pun. 112. RL cf. 43. t. e, the decrees of the Senate, ' the
38. Understand inquit, LU, statute-law, and the common-law.' M,
' Smiling ironically.' LU, Virg. JE. Vexari ' to be roused into action' it
z. 742. R. opposed to dormire, M. cf. 37.
39. See note on Pers. v. 178. PR. 44. See v. 30.
40. Both M. Poreius Cato the Censor 45. ' More things deserving of repro-
(thence called Censorius) and bis great- bation and punishment.' R.
grandson, sumamed Utieensis from his 46. Ipse metus eitolverat audax turba
death at Utica, were men of most rigid s^os: quidquid tnuUis peeeatur, inuUum
morals, and strict disciplinarians. VS. est; Luc. v. 259 sq. VS, pudorem rei
PR, Thus Stertinius is called sapientum toilet multitudo peccantiumf et desinet esse
oetavus ; Hor. II S. iii. 296. R. See probri loco commune delictum ; Sen. Ben.
note on 2. HR. m. 16. Clem. i. 22. H.
Any thing of extraordinaxy excellence ' By locking their shields one in the
Qii. 27.), or occurring unexpectedlv in a other* the testudo was formed. PR,
tune of great emergency, [Livy xzii, 29, ^(^l»fTtt rm*ot fti»t7, kv^h &{ m^wOf
2; ED. J was said to have come down t^tiis. tt$ tmvm i^Sr«-«r«» aXXiiX«<ri*
from heaven. R. A pinnace, which Hom.Il.NlSOsqq. n212 8qq. R, See
(Herodotus says viii. 94.) fell in with the note on ^^H^a^rst rk yiff*' Her. ix. 61.
Corinthians #i/>> wfir^, is called by ' The phalanx' was the Macedonian
Plutarch •h^atcvcirns. disposition of heavy infantry. LU,
41. Lauronia may be said to have 47. Cf. Cat. Ivii. 1. 10. similis timiU
smelt this censor out, notwithstanding his gaudet, and Mart. VIII. xxxv. GR.
assumed odour of sanctity. M. 48. Exemplum ' an example or in-
HimttOf see 11. R, stance,' exemplar * a pattern.' GR,
SAT. II. OF JUVENAL. 27
Tsdia non lambit Cluviam nee Flora Catullam:
50 Hispo subit juvenes et morbo pallet utroque.
Numquid nos a^mus causas? civilia jura
Novimus? aut ullo strepitu fora vestra movemus?
Luctantur paueae; comedunt coliphia paueae.
Vos lanam trahitis calathisque peracta refertis
55 Vellera: vos tenui praegnantem stamine fiisum
Penelope melius, levins torquetis Araebne,
Horrida quale facit residens in codice pellex.
Notum est, cur solo tabulas impleverit Hister
Liberto, dederit vivus cur multa puellse.
49. These are the read or fictitious 56. Penelope, queen of Ithaca, amused
names of notorious courtezans at Rome; her importunate suitors by a promise to
ss//cip0wasoftome infamous wretch. R, choose one of their number as soon as
Lambit * fondles not.' she had finished a pall which she was
Catulla; x. 322. Mart. VIII. liii. R, then weaving for Laertes; but delayed
50. Subit * submits to be caressed by.' her decision by undoing at night, wnat
Prop. III. xix. 14. R, was worked during the day. Hence the
Morbo utroque * with twofold sin.* proverb Penelopes telam texere, LU.
51. * We trespass not on your depart- Hom. Od. T 137 sqq. R.
ment, therefore why should you usurp * More nimbly:' levi teretem ver*
our province V Plutarch mentions one sab at polllce fusum; Ov. Met. vi. 22.
instance of a woman's pleading her own Xiv-r' riXei»uTa ar^t^mrat' Hom.
cause, which was regarded by the Senate Od. P 97. R.
as portentous : Comp. Lye. ^t Num. LU, Arachnet a Lydian damsel, challenged
JnUreean, si novi civilia jura! Hor. Pallas in weaving, and, being vanquished,
I S. ix. 38 sq. hung herself and was transformed into a
52. Vestra * all your own.' Amcsia, spider. Ov. Met vi. 1 sqq. LU, cf.
Afrania, and Hortensia were considered Flin. vii. 56. PR.
indelicate for havine spoken in the forum. 57. When the mistress of a family
V. Max. viii. 3. PR, But cf. vi. 242. R. detected any improper familiarity between
53. ' To be sure there may be some a female slave and her roaster, she used
few wrestlers aniMg us, but then they to fasten her to a large ' log of wood'
are but a few.' cf. i. 22 sq. vi. 245 sqq. and keep her to constant work. VS,
Mart. Sp. vi. PR, can die is immnndi vineula tentit : et
Coliphia, because they make ««Xa graticra rependit iniquis pensa qua^
' the limbs* ZpiM ' strong.' The diet of sillis; Prop. IV. vii. 44 and 41. Plant.
athletes. Mart. VII. Ixvii. 12. J. Plaut. Poen. V. iii. 34. /?.
Pers. I. ]ii. 12. PR, Or froin tu^Xnrw or Pell^^lCF^aXkaxn, ' a concubine,' the
Xiifio, diminutive of »*>Xn «*Xifv. SA, mistress of a married man. Af.
cf. xi. 20. R, * Rump steaks.' UN. BO, 58. Opinar omnibus et lippis notum
This etymology of our English word et tonsoribus esse; Hot. I S.yii. 2 eq, LU.
coLLOP has been overlooked : '* Take Virg. E. iii. 8. PR, See note on vi. 366.
notice what plight you find me in, if Post meritum sane mtram/um, omnia
there want but acolloporasteak soli breviter da bit; xii. 124 sq. LU.
o'me, look to't ;" Beaum. and Fl. Maid vi. 601. R.
in the BlilL This Pacurius Hister was an infamous
54. Paucaque cum tacta per feci wretch, who had made his fortune by
stamina tela; Ov. Ep. H. xix. 49. legacy-hunting; xii. Ill sqq. LU,
H. Tib. I. vi. 78 sqq. R, 59. * During his life-time,' because it
' In work-baskets.' LU, was illegal to bequeath a fortune to
55. ' The spindle big with slender one's wife. PR.
thread.* M. cf. Pers. vi. 73. PR, Lauronia, by calling the wife pvella,
28
THE SATIRES
SAT. II.
60 Dives erit, inagno quae dormit tertia lecto.
Tu nube atque tace : donant arcana cylindros.
De nobis post base tristis sententia fertur:
Dat veniam corvis, vexat censura columbas."
Fugerunt trepidi vera ac manifesta canentem
65 Stoicidse. Quid enim falsi Lauronia ? Sed quid
Non facient alii, quum tu multicia sumas,
Cretice, et banc vestem populo mirante perores
In Proculas et Pollitas ? Est moecba Labulla :
Damnetur, si vis, etiam Carfinia. Talem
70 Non sumet damnata togam. ^^ Sed Julius ardet;
insinaatesthat the husband had neglected
her, to follow his vile propensities. LU.
Uxor virgo maneret ; ix. 7*2. puella ; 74.
M. See also L 84. ui. 160. iv. 35. 1 1 4.
xiii. 80. &c.
60. ' A wife, who consents to sleep
three in a bed, is sure to make her fortune
by the hush-money she will receive.'
LU.M.
61. Lauronia here apostrophizes the
unmarried, telling them beforehand what
they have to expect. M.
' Your keepmg a secret will ensure
presents of costly jewels.' LU, Plin.
xxxvii. 6. GR. cf. vi. 459. PR.
62. ' If this be so, the melancholy
truth is told of us in the proverb.' FA.
63. See 2. HR. Of course * ravens*
and * doves' designate ' men' and ' women.'
LU, Democrates, Zaleucus, and Ana-
charsis compared laws to cobwebs, which
only catch small insects, whereas larger
ones break through them. Ter. Phor. III.
ii. 16. R.
64. Trepidi 'conscience-stricken;' as
the Pharisees were in St John viii. 9. M.
There is sarcasm in this word, for the
Stoics professed to be Air»0i7t. LU.
Canentem * delivering oracularly :' can-
tare \ PlauL Bac. IV. ix. 61. Mos. IV.
ii. 64. Rud. II.V.21. R.
65. Suncida * These new-fangled Stoics;'
formed as JEAtcida, Priamida, &c. PR.
Thus STMixir note on 20. R. Or rather
' apes of the Stoics.' HR.
Now the satire proceeds to the Stoid
pane Epicurei: cf. 11. HR,
66. Quid domini faciant, audent
quum talia fure*! Virg. E. iii. 16.
GR^,
'Thou, a magistrate!' PR.
Multicia * thm muslin fobes,' 76. xi.
186. called serica as coming from India
through the country of the Seres, now
Bocharia. They were first imported
under the Emperors for ladies' dresses*
but, being transparent (78. Tib. IV. vi.
13.), gave great offence: video gericas
votes, si vestes vocandce sunt, in quHnts
nihil est quo defendi corpus aut denique
pudor possit : S{c» Sen. Ben. vii. 9. denudat
faminas vestisi Plin. xi. 23. P. Syrus
calls them ventus textilis and fi«6ti(a Unea,
GR. R. G. See notes on vi. 259 sq.
Sumas is the opposite to ponas, GR,
cf. 74. iii. 56.
67. By the name of Creticus (viii. 38.),
is designated a degenerate descendant of
the CiBcilius Metellus who acquired that
appellation from the conquest of Crete;
with some allusion to the inexorable se-
verity of the ancient Cretan iudees, Minot
and Rhadamanthus. GRAi, HR. R.
Perorare ' to sum up,' ' to deliver a
studied harangue.' M.
68. By Procula (iii. 203.), PoUka,
&c. are meant females amenable to the
Julian law. R.
70. * There is no denying her guilt :
you may sentence her to infamy : and,
when condemned, she may be obliged to
lay aside the decent vest {stolam) and
assume the gown of penance (togam) :
but, bad as she is, she would never
degrade herself by wearing such a
gown.' LU, Cicero distinguishes the
virilis toga from the mulidrris stola ; Phil,
but females of disreputable character
were obliged to wear the former : hence
the virtuous and the loose part of the sex
were discriminated as stolata and togotas*
cf. Hor. I S. ii. 63. 82. Tib. I. vi. 68.
IV. X. 3. Mart II. xxxxix. X. lu. RL
PR, G. R.
SAT. lu OF JUVENAL. 29
JEstno.** Nudus agas ! Minus est insania turpis.
^* £n habitum, quo te leges ac jura ferentem
VulDeribus crudis populus modo victor et illud
Montanum posids audiret vulgus aratris.*'
75 Quid non proclames, in corpore judicis ista •
Si videas? Quaero, an deceant multicia testem?
Acer et indomitus libertatisque magister,
Cretice, perluces. Dedit banc contagio labem
Et dabit in plures; sicut grex totus in agris
80 Unius scabie cadit et porrigine porci,
Uyaque conspecta livorem ducit ab uva.
Fcedius hoc aliquid quandoque audebis amictu.
Nemo repente venit turpissimus. Accipient te
'These are the dog-dtyt:' LU, tot- erine nitens,niger unguento, p§rlueidu$
Immjervems JtUius co^U wutum', Mart. oUro; Mart. All. xzxviii. 3. R,
X. Ixii. 7. A. ' The distemper is catching : it will
71. ' If jott are fo dreadfully hot, vou spread.' BR J, Adspict, quidfaciant com'
had better strip at once ! yoa might then mercia! 166. contagia vitei; hae etiam
have aome ciaim upon our pity as a peeari tape uoeere toUnt : 8fc, Ov. R, A.
lunatic.' LU, Nudui (as y^fitig) means 613 sqq. Virfr. £. i. 51. VS. R. ^i^§»gn
with nothing but the tunic on; (Virg. 4^ii xfi'^ ifuXim »«««/- Menander
G. i. 299.) R. instead of which, com- quoted by St Paul, 1 Cor. xv. 33. [Livy
petitors at the games wore eampe$tria xxiz, 6, marg. ED,']
• drawers.' Hon I £p. xi. 18. AD. 79. Virg. G. iii. 441 sqq. 468 sqq. A.
With aga$ understand eauuiu R» ** One sickly sheep infects the flock, And
72. ' A pretty diess, forsooth, you poisons all the rest ;" Watts, D. S. xxi.
would adopt!' cf. Virg. JE, xv. 697. xii. 15 sq.
359 sqq. &c. R, 81 . According to the proverb, uva uvam
73. "Our legions, with fresh laurels videndovariajit: VS. ^ir^vt it^t ^^yp
CTOwn'd, And smarting still from many a tn^mivtrm' Suidas. GR, It was a vulgar
glorioat wound." G. notion that' the dark colour, in ripening,
75. As ' Mare, terra, calum, Di vostratn was communicated from grape to grape.'
Jidem /' PlauL or ' O tempera ! O more*!* T. * One plum gets colour by looking
Cic. Cat. i. 1. GR, Mart. IX. Ixxi. R. at another' is a common saying in Persia :
See note on 25. PR. Gladwin, Bahar Danush. G. Udot is
76. ' It would be indecent even in a 'the purple tinge ;' i fiikmtix^s /Si-
witness: much more in a judge; and r^«f* Anacr. 1. 1. Ixvidot distinguet
that judge a stoic!' An argument a ,/^- autumnta raeemot purpureo variut
tmi. BRLGR. colore; Hor. II Od. v. 10 sqq. variat
77. ' Sour and rigid.' R. liventibui uvaracemis; Prop. IV. ii.
It was the tenet of the Stoics Sn fiifs 13. R.
• #«f^ iXaitt^H, »«^ 9mt ip^ hvXct* 82. < You will not stop here :' ^ando-
It&rrtw ett poUttat vivendi ut veiu ; Cic. que ' some of these days.'
I^. V. i. 4. M, IXivh^m, ifyy^m «^- Perhaps we should read a < turf. LU,
w^yimt- D. Laert vii. 121. cf. Hor. II 83. " Never let man be bold enough
S. via. 83 aoq. I £p. xvi. 63. R. to say. Thus, and no farther let my pas-
78. PmiMct has a double meaning : sion stray : The first crime past compels
• the veil thrown over your disposition us on to more. And guilt proves fate,
is as fliiBsy as that which exposes, rather which was but choice before." The
than conceals, your person.* PR. In the author I have forgotten. M. " There is
latter sense we have a beau described as a method in maiTs wickedness, It grows
90
THE SATIRES
SAT* II.
Paulatim, qui longa domi redimicula sumunt
85 Frontibus et toto posuere monilia coUo
Atque Bonam tenerae placant abdomine porcae
Et magno cratere Deam. Sed more sinistro
Exagitata procul non intrat femina limen.
Solis ara Deae maribus patet ^< Ite profanae !"
90 Clamatur : nullo gemit hie tibicina cornu.
Talia secreta coluerunt Orgia taeda
Cecropiam soliti Baptae lassare Cotytto.
op bv degrees. I am not come so high
as killing of myself; there are A hundred
thousand sins 'twiit it and me. Which
I must do; I shall come to't at last;"
fieaum. King and no King. Cresset
applies it very happily to uie singular
depravity of the unfortunate Ver-Vert :
*' 11 d^mentit Ui eel Ares moiimet Ou nou$
liions, qu*on ne vient aux grands crimes
Que par d6grts, 11 fat un sc^lerat Profes
d*abord, et sans noviciat,*' G»
Vetiit (or Jitt as vetiias ioxfias \ vii. 29.
B. In French devenir, in Italian
divenire,* Xo become.'
' In time, no doubt, you will be con-
sidered quali£ed for admission into that
abominable club of atheists, which has
been formed for the sole purpose of
burlesquing the rites of the Good
Goddess.' G. vi. 314. Ov. A. A. iii.
244. R,
84. Domi * in private.*
B.edimicula * fillets' or ' ribbons' hang-
ing from their caps : et tunic{B manicas et
habent redimicvla mitres; Virg. JE. ix.
614, &c. PR. iii. 66. R.
85. Monilia are so called as having
been originally ' memorials* of merit. Tj,
See note on 0r^tm^i^»t' Her. viii. 113.
* These necklaces* often consisted ' of so
many rows as to cover the whole neck.'
M.
86. It appears that more than one
goddess was worshipped under this
name : Macrob. Sat. i. 12. PR* vi 314
sqq. R,
Antiqui sum en vocabant abdomen;
Plin. xi. 84. PR, It may here be put,
by synecdoche, for the whole animal, as
in xii. 73. M,
87. Cf.xii.8. PR. Ov. F.iii. 418. K.
* The large bowl' hints at the free indul-
gence which prevailed even among the
ladies at their secret rites. G. vi. 315.
On crater see note on Her. iii. 130.
' By a contrary regulation.' FA,
88. Sacra Bona, maribus non adeunda,
Dea ; Tib. I. vi. 22. M.
89. A parody of " procul, O proetU
este, profani," conclamat txites, ** totoque
absistite luco /" Virg. /E. vi. 259 sq. M.
Et procul hinc, moneo, procul hinc, qucB'
cunque profante, ftrte gradus ', Sil. xyiL
28 sq. cf. Suet. Ner. 34. The Greek
formulary was Izat, l»itf, Ursf AXtr^it or
l»as, Izeif Urt /SijSifXM. R,
90. ' Here no female minstrel sounds
the plaintive horn.' The horn, flute, and
trumpet were used (as the bell among ns)
to summon the worshippers together. LU,
(cf. Dan. iii.) The Phrygian flute
{tibia, iii. 63.) was curved and b con-
stantly called coma : as nota BomB secreta
De(e,quum tibia lumbos incitat et cornu
pariter vinaque foruntur; vi. 314 sq.
adunco tibia cornu; Ov. Met. iii.
633. xi. 16. F. iv. 181. * The Berecyn-
thian horn' (Hor. I Od. xviii. 13 sq.)
is used as synonymous with ' the Berecyn-
thian flute ;' III Od. xix. 18 sq. IV Od.
i. 22 sq. R,
Gemere ; vii. 71. lit.
91. ' Orgies' were so called from the
enthusiastic rage (i(yh) with which they
were * celebrated.' FA.
* Mystic torches* were carried in the
EKusinian procession. R,
92. The Athenians were called Ce-
cropians from Cecrops their first king.
Git.
Baptce so called from being ' deeply
imbued in impurities,' or uom their
* plundng in water* to purify themselves
after ineir nefarious rites. Gil* It is the
title of a comedy of Eupolis, wherein he
lashed such efifeminate practices; in con-
sequence of which, Alcibiades, who was
the principal object of attack, endea-
voured to nave the author assassinated.
VS.
SAT. II. OF JUVENAL. 31
Ille supercilium madida fuligine tactum
Obliqua producit acu pingitque trementes
95 Adtollens oculos : vitreo bibit ille Priapo
Reticulumque comis auratum ingentibus implet,
Caerulea indutus scutulata aut galbana rasa
Et per Junonem domini jurante ministro.
Ille tenet speculum, patbici gestamen Othonis,
' So as to fatigue and disgust even drawing it through between thero, it
Cotftto, the goddess of wantonness/ blacks the inside, leaving a narrow black
whose worship was introduced from rim all round tlie edge." M. See BO,
Edooia in Thrace. GR. p. 23.
93. We have here a picture quite in ' Turning up his eyes, which quiver
Hogarth's style. We are admitted into under the operation/ from the extreme
the coDventicle of this detestable club, sensitiveness of the part They might be
and behold the members at their several also 'tremulous from wantonness/ vii.241.
eaplc^rments. oculos udos ac tremuloSj ac prona lib t-
94. The custom of tinging the eyes dine mareidot, jam jamqtie semiadoper-
and eyebrows originated in the East, tuloi; Apul. Met iii. p. 135. Ov. A. A.
" Jezabel pot her eyes in paint;" 2 Kgs. iL 721. Fers. i. 18. Hor. I Od. xxxvi. 17.
iz. 30, margin; ** t. e. in stibium, which Lucian. Am. 14. LU, M, R,
■Hule tlie eyes look black, and was ac- 95. In poculis libidines ccelare juvit ac
coaoted beautiful: and also dilated the per obsccmitates bibere; Plin. xxxiii. pr,
eyebrows, and made the eyes appear big ; G R.
wldchy in some countries, was also thought Priapus, the son of Bacchus and
very amiable." PT, " La grande beauU Venus, was the god of gardens and the
da dmmes Arahes et de toutes lesfemmes de tutelary deity of Abydos. PR.
rOrignt est d'ovotr de grands yeux 96. ' His long and thick tresses are
naire bienfendut et hJUur de tSte; confined in network of gold/ Plin. xii.
M^moires d'Arvieux t. iii. p. 297. We 14. PR, Af. Otho and Elagabalus pow-
raadof Astyagesas«i««#/tifui>0f ip^mX/*Sv dered their hair with gold dust. HN,
kreygmfj' Xeo. Cyr. 1. iii. 2. From the 97. Understand vestimenta. * Blue
£Mt, this l^ashion travelled to Greece ; checks, or green (or pale yellow) stuffs,
horn Greece to Rome : the Greek ladies shorn of the pile.* Whence galbanos
itedantunooy or black lead; the Romans habet mores; Mart I. xcvii. 9. LU,
lunp-black mixed with bear*s grease, homo galbanatus; Id, III. Ixxxii. 5. M.
Plin. xxxviiL 11. AR, Black was the The Gauls invented checked stuffs. Rasa
fiivonrite colour ; Hor. A. P. 37. PR. are opposed to pexa, GR. They came
Mart. IX. xxxviii. 6. Nigro pulvere ocu' into fashion in the Augustan age. PR.
lantm exordia produevntur; Tert. de Mart. II. Ixxxv. 4. Lana Istrics IMmr-
Hab. Mnl. 2. A. The fashion continued niaque pib propior quam lame, pexit
till a late date : fuHk ftiXeun ru7en uwi aliena vestibus, et quam Salacia scutulata
fiXMf£^mn9 t^tt^ttt* Naumach. G. and textu eommendat in Lusitania ; Plin. viii.
Jerome speaks of orbes siibio fuliginatos. 48 s 72. xi. 24 s 28. R,
FA. The operation, as performed by 98. * Nay even the valet swears by
tbe Turkish females at Aleppo, is thus his lord's Juno.' BR. Men used to
described by Shaw and Russel : " Their swear by the Gods, women by the God-
Betbod of doing it is by a cylindrical desses, Plin. ii. 7. PR, and servants by
piece of nlver, steel, or ivory, about two their master's Genius, cf. Tib. III. vi.
mcbes long, made vcxysmooth, and about 49. R. Notes on Hor. Ill Od. xvii. 14.
tbe oze of a common probe. This they 99. Another parody on Virgil : magni
wet with water, in order that the powder gestamen AbatUis ; M.m, 286. vii. 246.
af lead ore may stick to it, and applying and corripit hastam Actoris Aurunci spo-
tbe mid^ part horixontally to the eye. Hum ; 2E., xii. 93 sq. This wretch was
they dint tne eyelids npon it, and so proud of< the effieminate Otho's mirror,'
32
THE SATIRES
SAT. IL
100 Actons Aurunoi spolium, quo se ille videbat
Armatum, quum jam toUi vexilla juberet.
Res memoranda novis annalibus atque recenti
Historia, speculum civilis sarcina belli*
Nimirum summi duels est, occidere Galbam
105 Et curare cutem; summi constantia civis,
Bebriaci campo spolium affectare Palati
Et pressum in faciem digitis extendere panem :
DO lesB than Tamils was of ' the eallant
Actor's spear.' LIT. Or * of which Otho
had erst despoiled some other redoubted
champion.' Their mirrors were made of
polished metal, and sometimes equalled
the full length of the figure. Sen. Q. N.
i. 17. HN, Stat. Ill S. iv. 94. BO. On
the effeminacy of Otho, see Suet. 2. and
12. TaC. H. i. 71. &c. R. Though a
favourite of Nero, he was the first to join
Galba, of whose assassination he after-
wards became the author. As an enemy
of Galba (whom Vespasian suspected of a
design upon his life) and of Vitellius, he
was regarded with favour by the Flavian
family, and consequently with aversion
by Juvenal. Tacitus represents differ-
ently his last march : nee illi tegne avt
ecmpttun luxu iter ; ted lorica ferrea
una ett, et ante $igna pedester, horridus,
i¥tcomptut,famaque dittimilit; H. ii. 11.
G.
101. When an army encamped, the
standards were pitched in the ground
near the general's tent. When battle
was to be given, the general ' commanded
the standard to be taken up.' TolU is
opposed to statvi. GR. Af. The vexiUum
was ' a red flag,' which was hoisted on a
spear from the top of the generars tent
as a signal of preparation for battle. LI,
' Otho gave his orders from his toilet,
while he was admiring himself in the
glass.' LU.
102. In 'Annals,' the facts are di-
gested under their several years. PR,
103. ' In a civil war, when the empire
of the world was at stake!' viz. that
between Otho and Vitellius. Nee deerant
qui ambitione ttdida luxuriotos apparatus
eonvimarum, et irritamenta libidinum, ut
imlrumenta belli mercarentur; Tac. H.
i. 88. FA.
104. I'be antithesis here depends on
the punctuation. HK, * At one time to
be acting the assassin, at another the petit
maitre.' After his suicide, his soldien
extolled him as/orttsnmum virum, unieum
imperatorem 'y Suet. 12. Onr satirist ob-
serves that ' such a character was on-
doubtedly (nimirum is used ironically,
xiv. 54. Sil. V. 114. Hor. II S. u. 106.
as icilicet in 122. v. 76. vi. 239. vii. 159.
xiv. 156.) Otho's due.' Suet Galb. 19.
Tac. H. i. 41 sqq. ' It was a great feat to
murder an old man' manibus pedibusquB
artieulari morbo distartisnmis ; S. G. 21.
23. ' It was a worthy occupation to be
softening his cheeks with cosmetics:'
munditiarum peene mulidnium; vuUo ear-
pore i quin et faciem quoHdie raritare, ae
pane madido finere eonsuetum: idque in»
ttituisse a prima lanugine, ne barbattu
unquam e»$et ; Suet. Oth. 12. PR, HN,
R,
105 and 107. vi. 464. Hor. I £p. iv. 15.
R, In eute euranda plut aquo operata
juventui ; Id, ii. 29.
' Consistency worthy of the first citizen
in the republic!' R, It was currently
reported after his death, Galbam ah eo
nen tam dominandi, quam reipublictB ae
libertatit restituendiB eausa interemptum i
Suet. Oth. 12.
106. ' The battle of Bebriacum' (be-
tween Verona and Cremona) decided
the fate of the empire and transferred the
purple to Vitellius. Tac. H. ii. 14 sqq.
Suet. Oth. 8 sq. PR, R,
* The spoil of the palace' intimates that
the iropenal dignity had become the prey
of each daring adventurer. R,
107. Slices of bread, made of rice,
beans, or wheat, and soaked in asses'
milk, were spread over the face as a
cosmetic. LI/Tvi. 461 sqq. CAS, Cutem
in facie ervgari et tenereieere, et eandorem
euttodiri laete asinino putabant} undM
Pappcta uxor Neronis, quoeunque ire oon«
tigisset, seeum texeentas auUas dueebat ;
Plin. xxviii. 12. xL 41. PR, Tib. I. vin.
11. R.
SAT. II. OF JUVENAL. 33
Quod nee in Assyrio pharetrata Semiramis orbe,
Moesta nee Aetiaca fecit Cleopatra carina.
110 Hie nullus verbis pudor aut reverentia mensae.
Hie turpis Cybeles et fracta voce loquendi
Libertas et crine senex phanaticus albo
Sacrorum antistes, rarum ac memorabiie magni
Gutturis exemplum conducendusque magister.
115 Quid tamen exspectant, Phrygio quos tempus erat jam
More supervacuam cultris abrumpere carnem ?
Quadringenta dedit Gracchus sestertia dotem
108. * Eycd the most luxurious queens, 7rr*. cl^* tl zmxivt rt/iv 7x^m. ^imv Hn-
when they went forth to war, discontinued /in^eu 9^is yk^ Atig %\rn S^mtrts ^iW rt
tncfa efleminate habits.' Semxramu, A*- wrv^^i rr Horn. Od. S 56 sqq. Z 107
mfrierum rtginat cum ei circa cultum tq. '* I tried your chanty, When in a
CBpiiis eeeupata nuntiatum esset Baby- beggar's shape you took me up. And
hium defm$i€, altera parte crinium adhuc clothed my oakeid limbs, and after fed,
aaUta, pratinus ad earn expugnandam As you believed, my famish 'd mouth.
tuemrrit, nee prhii d^orem capillerum in Learn all, By your example, to look on
ee^imem, quam tantam vrbem in potestatem the poor With gentle eyes ! for in such
tiMm,redegit, Quoeirca ttatua ejus Baby- habits, often, Angels desire an alms;"
Imm poeita est iUe kabitu, quo, ad uUianem Massinger Virg. Mart. IV. iii. G.
exigendum, ceUritate pracipiti tetendit', 111. ' Such disgraceful licentiousness
V. Max. ix. 3. Just. i. 2. PR. as prevails at the Megalesian rites among
Orbe ' empire.' VA. the emasculated priests of the Phrygian
109. Cleopatra, daughter of Ptolemy goddess.' LU. cf. Diod. Sic. iv. 5. Ov. F.
Anletes, queen of Egypt and mistress iv. PR. R. The grossness of these cere-
(^ Antony, was present to witness her monies was such, that the parents of the
panmour's ' sad' defeat by Augustus ' at actors were ashamed to be present at the
Actiam.' LU. cum aurta puppe veloque rehearsals, which took place at home, pre-
purpuree se in aUum dedit ; Plin. xix. 1. vinus to the celebration of the festival. G.
See Shaktpeare's description of her gal- They lisped their obscenities * in a
Inr. Ant and CI. II. ii. M. Flor. iv. 1 1 . falsetto voice.' G£. cf. Augustin. xi.
ct Hor. I Od. xxxvii. R. Prop. IV. vi. 1 11. LU.
57 sqq. 112. Phanaticus* possessed.' Virg. ^.
110. ' In this precious conclave.' r^d- vi. 46 sqq. Af.
Ttftmrms ^iXti n »m Jfjint' Synes. £p. ' If one woald take lessons in gluttony.'
57. TU. Nusquam reverentia mensa ; turn si magistrum cepit ad earn rem impro-
Claud, in Ruf. i. 229. R. Among bum ; Ter. An. I. ii. 19. M.
many absurd and many impious tenets of 115.' Why hesitate (Ov. £p. iii. 83.)
diere are some of excellent any longer about completing your resem-
tendency and not undeserving of imita- bliuce to those efTemina^is priests, when a
tkm. Such was their hospitality, founded knife will rid you in a moment of the
OB the notion that celestials sometimes superfluous characteristics of manhood V
▼intcd the aboiles of men. cf. Hebr. xiii. T. Ov. F. iv. 243. Tib. I. iv. 70. R.
2. Gen. xviii. 1 — 8. xix. 1 — 3. OUm mos This ' Phrygian fashion' was adopted in
ermi et menste credere adesse decs ; Ov. F. imitation of the boy Atys whom Cybele
vL 905 sq. Pnesentes namque ante domus loved. PR.
tanscre raaas tetpius, et sue mortali osten- 1 16. The knives were of sharp stone :
dere eeetu eerlieolat nondum spreta pietatCf vi. 514. Claud, in £ut. i. 280. R. as
•s^cAaiit ; Cat. Ixiv. 385 sqq. Hence a among the Jews. PR. Exod. iv. 25.
stranger, however humble his exterior, 117. Cf. i. 92. 106. vi. 137. * Has
treated with respect: (i?* $v /Mt H/ms brought with him.' PR. i. 62. 78.
F
34
THE SATIRES
SAT. II.
Comicini, sive hie recto cantaverat aere.
Signatse tabulae : dictum " Feliciter !" Ingens
120 Coena sedet : gremio jacuit nova nupta mariti.
O proceresy censore opus est an haruspice nobis ?
Scilicet horreres majoraque monstra putares,
Si mulier vitulum vel si bos ederet agnum ?
Segmenta et longos habitus et flamea sumit,
125 Arcano qui sacra ferens nutantia loro
* A descendant of the Gracchi.' cf.
24. PR, Of this horrible transaction no
contemporary writer speaks : Nero, hovr-
ever, had set the example ; (Tac. An.
XV. 38.) and royalty is never at a loss for
imitators, vi. 616. G.
118. 'To a horn -blower, or else to a
trumpeter.' Tuba directi aris, cornva
JUxi ; Ov. M. i. 98. The Romans used
onlv wind-instruments in their army. M.
' The clarion' liiuui belonged to the
cavalry. Hor. II Od. i. 17 sq. Schol. on
I Od. i. 23.
119.' The marriage-writings are signed
and sealed. ** We wish you joy !" is
the general exclamation.' Understand
eedant ha nuptitt. PR. Felix hoc ; alium
denne velie virum, LU, Suet. Dom. 13.
120. ' A sumptuous banquet is set out.'
i. 96. Ov. Tr. ii. 481. HO. M. or • An
immense supper-party sits down to table.'
BRl, cf. 34. V. 82. R.
'The bride' i. e. Gracchus; 'the
bridegroom' t. e. the trumpeter. LU,
cf. Tac. An. xi. 27* Ov. Am. I. iv«
5. R.
121 . Proeera ; see Pers. i. 62. PR,
There is a bitter sarcasm in this appeal
to the ' patricians,' who were themselves
deeply implicated in many of these dis-
gusting proceedings. GR.
' Do we need a censor to correct such
enormitiesl or rather a soothsayer to
expiate such portentous prodigies V VS.
vi. 549 sqq. PR. Inhere were two censors,
who had the power to degrade citizens
from their several ranks and to expel
senators from the bouse. They were
formerly so strict as to be formidable even
to their colleagues. M. See 2. HA.
It was the office of the soothsayer,
when any prodie^ occurred, to ascertain
and prescnbe tne expiation which the
gods required. M.
An ; Ov. F. ii. 394. H.
122. Motistrum is ' any thing out of
the course of nature.' see F, 143. iv. 2.
45. 115. vi. 286. 645. &c R.
123. Such prodigies occur constantly
in Livy.
124. ' Fringes' or ' flounces.' V. Max*
V. 2. FA. Ov. A. A. iu. 169. PR. cL vi.
89. R.
The matrons wore ' a long flowing
gown' itola, with ' a train' tyrma. M,
R. G.
Virgins on their wedding-day wore a
light flame -coloured hood, that the spec-
tators might confound the glow shed over
the cheek by the tint of the veil, with the
suflution 01 modes^: G. Mart. XI.
IxxvUi. 3. PR. vi. 225. x. 334. timidum
nupta ieviter tectura pudorem lutea de-
missos velarunt flamea vuUui\ Luc. ii.
360 sq. From the bride's being enve-
loped in this veil, she was said nnbere
viro, R. See notes on 134 and 137.
125. Ov. F. iii. 259 sqq. PR. Most
of the Commentators by iacra under-
stand ancUia. The epithet areano may
then refer either to ignorance as to
the genuine shield, or to the strap on
the inside by which the shields were sus-
pended ; and nutantia to the swinging of
the shields to and fro, as the priests leaped
and danced. FA. It would seem more
natural to understand timulaera with sacra,
supposing twelve of the SaUi to have
borne the ancilia, and the other twelve
priests to have carried images of the gods,
which, by means of a concealed thong*
were made to nod their heads in answer
to the acclamations and plaudits of the
surrounding multitude. Thus the image
of Venus, which was borne in procession
at the Circensian games, annuit et motu
rigna tecunda dedit; Ov. Am. III. xi.
58. Af. A similar trick is said to have
been played off some few years ago by
the priests in Portugal, with an image of
the Virgin, to conflrm Don Miguel's right
to the throne.
BAT. II. OF JUVENAL. 35
Sudavit clypeis ancilibus. O pater Urbis,
Unde nefas tantum Latiis pastoribus ? unde
H«c tetigit, Gradive, tuos urtica nepotes ?
Traditur ecce viro clarus genere atque opibus vir :
IdO Nee galeam quassas nee terram cuspide pulsas
Nee quereris patri ? Vade ergo et cede severi
Jugeribus campi, quern negligis ! <^ Officium eras
Primo sole mihi peragendum in valle Quirini."
Quae causa officii ? <^ Quid qusris ? Nubit amicus,
126. The Salii were priests of Mars, See 117. R.
(so called from their aancing, Ov. 130. ' And yet thou evincest no symp-
F. iii. 3S7.) chosen out of the first toms of indignation!' FA. ziii. 113 sqq.
fiuniliet at Rome, as gnardiaos of the cf. Horn. Od. S 285. Virg. M. vii. 292.
lieaveo-desceoded buckler on which de- V. Flac. i. 528. vii. 577. JR. [Livy zxir,
pended the late of the empire. Numa 10, 7. ED,] Cuspit was ' the point of a
had eleren other shields made, exactly sword or spear.' LU.
similar to the original. The Salii 131. Mars was the son of Jupiter and
were at first twelre : Tullos Hostilius Juno ; PR. Hom II. E 896. according
doubled the number. FA. •f;^ifr«* to others, of Juno only. Ov. F. v. 229.
iTw^tSvrm iim^s^ivifiUPM rnw ^iXtr M, * If the evil is grown too enormous
msMvwTMs 1^ Inri^Av, iXtyfisvf rsfms to be checked by thy own power, com-
jHi^ fUTmfitXjkf l» fti^ftUf Tdx»t tx»*rt s«] P'^*° ^ ^^7 father, who is armed with
«vsMTirr« ftirk f^fmt mmi M»yfirnr»t lightnings. FA.
AwMirrH' Plttt. Num. R. Virg. M. Cede for ditcede. FA. iii. 29. Virg. JR.
▼in. 286. Yi. 460. M. ' Make room for some other
The neuter aneUe is an adjective and deity, who will take more care of his
agrees with teutum : as audita artna ; V. charge/ R.
Max. I. i. 9. it is derived from aneisus The camfnu Martins ((Liv. ii. 5.)is
' cot around ;' Ov. F. iii. 377 sq. or from put for ' Rome,' and is called severus
^YuiXm9 ' curved ;' Plut. Num. p. 69. ironically, with reference to the present
PR* ft. impunity of crime as contrasted with the
Mars himself is here apostrophized, the ancient severity of puniithment : (ex-
hxhex of Romulus, the founder, and traordinary public trials used to be held
iq. JW. . in ' the Field of Mars.') PR. ft. This
FA. Hor. I Od. ii. 35 sqq.
' Wherein is thy paternal care displayed V epithet also belongs to the god himself;
R. Mart. X. xxx. 2. Gft. M.
127. * Where is the simplicity and 132. The satirist now introduces a
hinoreiice of that hardy race, to which conversation relating to one of these in-
Romulus and our forefathers belonged V famous weddings. Officium was ' a duty
VS. PR. iiL 67. ft. viii. 275. On the undertaken out of kindness or compli-
onpin of the name Latium, see Virg. X.. ment :' nuptiale (Petron.) or nuptiarum
▼m. 319 sqq. Sf. (Suet. Claud. 26.) is here understood.
128. Mars was called Gradivu$ (xiii. Plin. Ep. i. 9. T. M, ft.
113. Virg. JE. iii. 34.) either from ^r a- 133. Marrisge contracts were often
4 i«ii<{« 'taking long strides,' or 'march- signed ' in the portico of the temple of
ing orderly;' or from »#«)i«>» 'brand- Romulus on the Quirinal hill:' T. M.
ishini^ his spear;* Gft. 4/1 /»«»fik^4/ii^f, Mart. XI. i. 9. PR, in colU Q,ninni\
M^m^Amf hXsx^ief tyx*t' Hom. II. Hor. II £p. ii. 68.10d. ii. 46. Ov.M.
R 213. M. or from a Tbracian word xiv. 836. ft.
ifying ' brave.' PR. 134. ' Cannot you guess 1 a gentle-
Uniem ' a burning itch' like that ex- man of my acquaintance is to be led to
dted by the ' nettle." LU. xi. 166. ft. the altar.' Nubere applies only to the
129. ' Is consigned over.' Mart. XI. bride, dueere to the bridegroom.
Iszviii. 11. Gft. cf. Suet. Ner. 29. FA. GR. 1 17. i. 62. 78. ft. See 124 and 137.
36 THE SATIRES sat. ii
135 Nee multos adhibet" Liceat modo vivere; fient,
Fient ista palam, cupient et in acta referri.
Interea tormentum ingens nubentibus hseret,
Quod nequeunt parere et partu retinere maritos.
/ Sed melius, quod nil animis in corpora juris
/ 140 Natura indulge t Steriles morientur et illis
Turgida non prodest condita pyxide Lyde
Nee prodest agili palmas praebere Luperco.
Vicit et hoc monstrum tunicati fuscina Gracchi,
Lustravitque fuga mediam gladiator arenam
135. 'There will be but a small party areet. A goat, the emblem of fecui»-
to witness the ceremony:' because the dity, being sacrificed, those who officiated
Scatinian law was still in being. LU. put on the skin of the victim and ran
Pontice, si qua faeis, tine teste facts, sine about with either a thong of the skin or a
tnrba; non adhibes multos : Pontice, wand in their hands, with which they
cautus homo es ; Mart. VII. c. 3 sq. GRJE, struck the palms of the women who threw
' If it please the gods to spare our themselves in their way to have the benefit
lives.' PR. of the charm. Excipe fecunda yatienter
136. The repetition of the word Jient verbera dextrce ; Ov. F. ii. 427 &c. LU,
adds force to the prediction. Instances Ule caprum mactat: Jussa stia tergts
of this kind occur constantly in the G reek maritee peilibus exsectis percutiettda dabant;
orators. 445 sq. Shakspeare alludes to it:
Salvian, who wrote in the fifth century, " Forget not in your speed To touch
speaking of this dedecoris scelerisique con- Calphurnia ; for our elders say, The
sortinm, as he calls it, says that it spread barren touched in this holy chase. Shake
all over the city, and though the act off their sterile curse ;" J. C«s. I. ii. M.
itself was not common to all, yet the This superstitious practice was one of
approbation of it was. M. the last ragan ceremonies that was aban-
Acta * the public registers.' FA, cf. ix. doned, and excited the indignation of
84. R, LL on Tac. An. v. 4. many Christian writers. It was finally
137. ]Vii6«N(i6us ' these male brides.' abolished by Gelasius; in whose time
138. Such was the complaint of £u- n(Ailes ipsi currebant ; et matromB nudat9
tropius: generis pro sms duvis^ma nostri ! corpore vapulabant, G. The festival,
fixmina cum senuitt retinet connubia which took place in February, was pro-
partu, uxarisque decus matris reverentia bably introduced into Italy by Evanaer :
pensat: nos Lucina fugit, nee pignore cf. Virg. i£n. viii. 343 sq. The grove
nitimur hUo ; Claud, in £ut. i. 7 1 sqq. there described, which was also the spot
FA, Children constitute a bond of love: where Romulus and Remus were after-
and sterility was a frequent cause of di- wards found, was fixed upon by the Ro-
vorce. PR, vi. 142 sqq. R. mans for the site of Pan's temple. PR*
139. ' It is just as well that nature 143. See the notes on viii. 192 sqq. and
prohibits the fulfilment of such extra va- 199 sqq. R, * Has outdone.* This may
gant wishes.' BRL be an instance of that spirit of aggravatioa
141. Ly(f« was some woman who com* which so much distinguishes Juvenal,
pounded, and sold in small boxes, (rv^f W hatever be the vice which he lashes, he
from being originally made of' box wood,' bestows the whole of his fury upon it;
BO,) a specific against barrenness. T, and in many places the climax ot moral
The epithet may cither imply her own reprehension is strangely perverted. 1.
corpulence, as being an old woman, BE, All the writers of Roman history, how-
or the effects of her nostrum. GR. ever, viewed the gladiatorship of the
i 42. The festival of the Lupercalia nobility with the utmost horror. G.
was instituted in honour of Pan {ovium 144. Cf. viii. 208. ' Traversed in
rustos; Virg. G. i. 17.) because Inpot flight.' M.
m. II. OF JUVENAL. 37
145 £t Capitolinis generosior et Mareellis
£t Catulis Paullique minoribus et Fabiis et
Omnibus ad podium spectantibus : his licet ipsum
Admoveas, eujus tunc munere retia misit.
Esse aliquid Manes et subterranea regna
150 Et contum et Stygio ranas in gurgite nigras
Atque una transire vadum tot millia cymba,
The centre of the amphitheatre was navita Porthmnu subficiet simulacra viri^tn
itrewed with ' tend/ to hide the blood traducere cymba : clatse opus est ; Petron.
which was spilt. PR. Sat. 121 extr. Prop. III. v. 39 sqq.
116. (1) Af. Manlius surnamed Co- Lncr. iii. 991 sqq. Pythagoras in Ov.
pitdmus from his defence of the capitol Met. xv. 153 sqq. &c.) but suppose thero
afaiast the Gauls. (2) Af. Claudius true, bow would the shades of our ancient
MarctUus the captor of Syracuse. (3) heroes be horri6ed at the appearance of
<2. iMtathu Catuhts who gained the naval such scandalous wretches among them !'
▼ictot J <^ the Agates. (4) L. jEmiliut Sunt aliquid manes ; letum non omnia
Pamiius the conqueror of Macedonia. JInit; Prop. IV. vii. 1. Ov. Met. vi.
(5) Q. Fabius Maximus surnamed Cunc- 543. Horn. II. "¥ 103. R.
who kept Hannibal in constant 150. Ipte {Charon) ratem con to sub-
check bj hit cautious moves. LU. igit, et ferruginea tubvectat corpora
' Alore noble;' vi. 124. vii. 191. viii. cymba ; Virg. M, vi. 302 sq. VS. One
30. 224. A. ms. has cantum ; if this be the true read-
146. Minaret; i. 148. H. Perhaps ing, cantum et ranas is equivalent to
the two ions of Paullus, one of whom cantum ranarum : cf. Arist. R. 205 sqq.
was adopted into the family of the R, The text would then better suit the
Sdpios, the other into that of the Fabii common interpretation of the whole pas-
Mazhnu Mge.
147. ' The front' or lowest row of seats Stygia palus ; Virg. i£. vi. 323 sq. PR,
was rcaerred for senators : Suet Aug. 44. G. iv. 480. M, Turbidus hie cosno va%-
LU. The pod'mm was the projecting ta(fue mrragine g urges eestuat; Ai.. vi.
part of the partition which divided the 296 sq. [gurge^ and vadum are opposed,
seats from the arena. Between this, and Livy xxii, 6, 6. ED.]
tile first row on which the senators sat, 151. Cf. Virg. //. cc. ^ve) yZ$ i
there was probably just space enough ^•(S/uht fih ^la^xUat mur»7t <r«ri rj
left for the chain of the curule roagis- 9»i^»s, ixxk r;^i^/«f iiairfilaftiuyt
trates, &C. LI, r»vt rtXX^iv ttlrSif ^m^Xsueew Luc.
* A narrow slip.' G. Tltiutv' Herod. Dial. Mort. xii. 5. H.
viii. 31. Juvenal describes the world of spirits
* Yon may even add the personage as peopled by the figmenta of the poets ;
himself,' i. #. ' the pretor ; or, rather, the circumstances he has not invented,
' the emperor' Nero or Domitian. PR. but selected ; and it does not follow, that,
See note on i. 97. because be believed in a future state, he
148. * The penon at whose expense therefore gave credit to such absurdities.
the games were exhibited* was called We may attribute the sketch he has given
wnsuerarius, GR, to his satirical turn, which he could not
149. The poet now proceeds to attribute forbear indulging to the disparagement
all this gross and degrading profligacy to of his argument. Virgil, to whom our
scepticism and infidelity ; to the disbelief author is here plainly alluding, does not
of a future state of rewards and punish- give a very dignified narrative of bis
nents, and, consequently, of the moral hero's passage over the Styx : JE. vi.
govemmentof the universe. LI/. PR. A2. 411 — 416. Such puerilities excite our
G. But PYE and R. take the sense to be pity ; especially when we think how in-
* The absurd stories of the infernal regions comparably sublime is the description of
are now hardly credited in the nursery ; the state of reprobation, in Holy Writ, as
(cf. xiii. 151 sqq. Arist. R. 181 sqq. rix a place " where the worm dieth not and
•^-
THE SATIRKS sat. ii.
Nee pueri eredunt, nisi qui nondiim sere lavantur.
Sed tu vera puta. Curius quid sentit et ambo
Scipiadae, quid Fabricius manesque Camilli,
155 Quid Cremerae legio et Cannis consumta juventus,
Tot bellorum animse, quoties hinc talis ad illos
Umbra venit ? Cuperent lustrari, si qua darentur
Sulphura cum tsedis et si foret humida laurus.
the fire is not quenched :" St Mark U. ' Legion ;' see iii. 132.
43 sq. while of the state of blessedness At Canna in Apulia, Hannibal gained
the Apostle says, ** Eye hath not seen, his fourth and greatest victory, defeating
nor ear heard, neither have entered into two consular armies, and slaying 40,000
the heart of man, the things which God of the Romans, including iEmtiimPaHdvt
hath prepated for them that love him." one of the consuls, and so many of the
1 Cor. ii. 9. G. equestrian order, that three buheh of
152. The common people, when they gold rin^ were sent to Carthage in token
went to a bath, paia the bath-keeper of the Tictory. PR.
a brass coin, in value about a halfpenny. 156. ItluUret beUU atnma ; Lnctn,
yi. 446. Hor. I S. iii. 137. 31. Children, Pbars. VS. bellorum for bellua, as misMS
under four years old, were either not ierciehtiutn ; Tac. H. iv. 32. for urviUi,
taken to the baths, or, if they were, paid cf. w»XXmt $p$t/u9t ^^x^ AfMM* Horn.
nothing. VS. Mart. III. xxx. 4. XIV. 11. A 3. K. Virg. M. vi. 660. Juvenal
clxiii. Seneca calls the bath quadran- adduces these patriots, both as instances
taria res ; £p. 86 m. One ms. has nee of the belief in a future state, the greatest
iene» credunt, nee qui S(C. R. safeguard of integrity and incentive to \
153. 'But be thou persuaded that valour; and as examples of the unfading .
these things are true.' The lani^uage is happiness in store for those who faithfully
too emphatic for a mere supposition. G. discharge their duties as men and citizens.
See JR. on 149. M.
Curius see 3. 157. ' To be purified from the con-
154. For Scipimiadat LU, and that tamination of its very presence, if they
for Scipiones. Sil. vii. 107. As Mem- could get the requisite articles.' PA. M,
miades for Memmius; Lucr. i. 27. R» 158. ' The fumes of sulphur thrown on
geminost duo fulmina belli, Scipiadas, a lighted torch of the unctuous pine.' Af.
eladem Libya; Virg. i£. vi.843 sq. PR. Plin. H. N. xxxv. 15. PR. luttralem
Africanus Mqjor, who conquered Han- ric rite/acenit cut lumen odorum sul-
nibal, and Afrietmus Minor, who rased phure caruleo nigroque bitumine/umat,
Numantia and Carthage. M, eireum membra rotat doctus purganda
C. Luiciniut Fabrieiut, the conqueror sacerdos, rorepio tpargens et dirajugan'
of Pyrrbus. V. Max. iv. 3, 6. PR. tibusherbiinumina,puriJieumqueJov*m
Virg. i£. vi. 845. Triviamque prceattu, trans caput avertit
M. Furius Camillui, five tiroes dicta- manibus Jaeulatur in auttrum aeeum rap-
tor, saved the city from the Gauls, and turas cantata piacula tad as', Claud.
was styled ' a second Romulus.* PR. VI. Cons. Hon. 324 sqq. Ov. M. vii.
He was the first citizen, who was 261. F. iv. 739 sq. A. A. ii. 329 S(|.
honoured with an equestrian statue in Tib. I. v. 11. ii. 61. Prop. IV. viii.
the forum. M. 83 sqq. Hom. Od. X 481. GR. i fsdyet
155. The FoMi, who had taken the ^f^m mm^^itm tx^^ ws^t^iynwi /mi. 7m ^
Veian war upon themselves, were cut oflf fiXmirr»i^ti9 &ri rSf pmfrmrfmrif' Luc.
by the enemy at the Cremera, in Tns- Nee. 9 & 7. R.
cany, to the number of three hundred ' A branch of bay dipped in water'
and six. The clan would thereby have was also used to sprinkle the parties whc
become extinct, but for one boy who was were to be purifieo. Plin. H. N. xv. 30
left at home. Liv. ii. 48 sqq. Ov. F. ii. PR.
193 sqq. PR. Virg. X,. vi. 846. Af. Lauro sparguntur ab uda; Ov. 7
Dionys. ix. 22. Sil. viL 40 sqq. R. v. 677. JR.
SAT. n. OF JUVENAL. 39
Dluc heu ! miseri traducimur. Arma quidem ultra
160 Litora Juvernse promovimus et modo captas
Orcadas ac minima contentos nocte Britannos :
Sed quee nunc populi fiunt victoris in urbe,
Non faciunt illi, quos vicimus. " Et tamen unus
Armenius Zalates cunctis narratur ephebis
165 Mollior ardenti sese indulsisse Tribuno."
Adspice, quid faciant commercia ! venerat obses.
Hie fiunt homines. Nam si mora longior Urbem
Indulsit pueris, non umquam deerit amator :
Mittentur bracae, cultelli, frena, flagellum.
170 Sic prsetextatos referunt Artaxata mores.
159. See 149. Thus Trimalcio ex- IV S. vi. 36 sq. R.
cUtms ' H$u, heu, not mistrot! quam Caligala may be the wretch designtfed
Uhu hammnew nil ut I tie trimut euneti, by the name of * Tribune ;* Suet. 36. 3f .
jmtquam not atifirtt Onus;* Petroa. cf. zi. 7. R.
' BclieTe,oriiot; there is our final home!' 166. Cf. 78. GR» Bonum esse cum
LU* G. DAemur morCi nos, nottraque\ bonis, haud valde laudabiUest; at immensi
Hor. A. P. 63. PA. ' We axe on our eK praconii, bonum etiam inter malos er-
n»d thither.' But R. takes it to mean, stitisse; Greg. Mag. Mor. i. 1. PR.
' To inch a pass are we wretches come !' As * a hostage' his person should have
160. The same as Hibernia ' Ireland.' been sacred. LU. The breach of honour
LU* Camden thinks the Romans did aggravates the crime. M.
act ooaqaer that island, M. (cf. Tac. Ag. 167. ' Rome is the place for forming
34.) bot Juvenal may be obliauely ridi- men.' R.
cvUng the boastfulness of his Regenerate 168. 'A seducer.*
fdlow-coootrymeo. R. 169. ' Their national costume and
Kedo i.e. by Claudius, LU. or by habits will be laid aside.' The Orientals,
Agrkola ; Tac. 10. R. as well as the Gauls, wore < trowsers.' FA.
161. • The Orkneys.' Af. Pers. iii. 63. PR. viii. 234. Prop. IV.
In Britannia ditrum tpatia ultra nostri x. 43. Suet. Aug. 82. Ov. Tr. V. x.
»rhi» mensuram : et nox clara, et extrtma 34. III. x. 19 sq. *Afo^u^t^%t* (See
fmrU Bntonnue brevit, ut finem atque note on Her. v. 49.) ' The dagger, or
issiiissmlmeuexiguodiserimiMinternotcas', eouteau de chasse,* "wza an appendage to
Tac Ag. 12. PR. Plin. ii. 75. C«s. their girdles : a diminutive noun is used,
B. G. V. 10. R. because boys are spoken of. R.
162. Underrtand,/Zagi(ia et/aeinora. 170. Sie * by a protracted residence.'
Tbos Seneca says of A lexander ; armis BRI.
vie it, vitiit vie tut est, LU. Artaxata, on the Araxes, is the capital
163. Some one here starts an objec- of Greater Armenia. (The noun is in the
tioo. R. neuter plural.) BRL Now ' Teflis.' PR.
164. Armenian hostages are men< ' The morals of the fashionable Ro<
I ticmed, Tae. A. xiii. 9. xv. T sqq. LU. mans,' i. 78. M. or ' gross ;' Suet. Ves.
When the Roman yonths assumed the 22. BRL i. e. by antiphrasis,
virile gown, they were said exeedere ex * snch as no gentleman would use.'
epkebit. Ter. And. I. i. 24. Festus. cf. Pers. v. 30. PR. or * such
165. Ardens: Virg. £. ii. 1. M. as require a veil or cloak to conceal
' To have yielded hb person.' Stat, them.' R.
SATIRE III.
ARGUMENT.
Umbricius, an eminent 'soothsayer, {aruspicum in noitro €Bvo penHmmw;
Plin. who, on the day Galba was murdered, predicted the impending
treason ; Tac. H. i. 27. Pint,) disgusted at the prevalence of vice and
the total disregard of needy and unassuming virtue, is introduced as on
the point of quitting Rome, 1 — 9. The poet accompanies him a short
distance out of the town, 10 — 20. when the honest exile, no longer able
to suppress his indignation, stops short, and in a strain of animated
invective, acquaints his friend with the cause of his retirement, 21 sqq.
This Satire is managed with wonderful ingenuity. The way by which
Juvenal conducts Umbricius, 1 1 sqq. is calculated to raise a thousand
tender images in his mind ; and, when he stops to look at it for the last
time, in a spot endeared by religion, covered with the venerable relics
of antiquity, and in itself eminently beautiful, we are led to listen with a
melancholy interest to the farewell of the solitary fugitive.
The discourse of Umbricius may be resolved under the following heads :
Flattery and Vice are the only thriving arts at Rome; 21—67. in these
points the Romans are left far in the distance by the foreigners, more
especially the Greeks, who resort to the city in such shoals, 58—425.
Poor clients are not only defrauded of their dues by wealthy competitors,
126 — 130. but have the mortification of seeing low-born fellows put over
their head, 131 — 136. 153 sqq. and of finding themselves universally
slighted, 137 — 163. Then the expense of living in Rome is enormous,
147 sqq. 164 sqq. 223 — 225. Besides, you are in constant apprehension
of being either buried by some overgrown, top-heavy, building, or burnt
in your bed : 190 — ^222. that is, if you can contrive to fall asleep in the
midst of such a din and racket, 232 — ^238. Unless you are rich you
cannot move about town with any comfort, 239 — 267. &nd if you stir out
after dark, you are almost sure of a broken head, either from some
missile out of a garret-window, 268 — 277* or from the cudgel of some
choice spirit, who has sallied into t>« streets in quest of an adventure :
278 — 301. should you try to avoid such a rencounter by striking into
the lanes, you run the risk of being robbed and murdered by one of
those num.erous ruffians, who, for the accommodation of the honest
citizens, have been hunted into Rome, and there left to exercise their
vocation uflilAickled, as the blacksmiths cannot keep pace with the
demand for irons, 302 — 314.
After alleging these various reasons for leaving town, Umbricius bids an
affectionate farewell to his friend, 315— 322. O. R.
This Satire is imitated by Math. Reignier, Sat. iii. by Nic. Boileau, Sat. i.
and vi, by Smollett, ' Satirical Description of London and Bath in the
Expedition of Humphry Clinker; '/2. and by Dr. Johnson, in " London;
a Poem."
SAT. III. THE SATIRES OF JUVENAL. 41
QuAMVis digressu veteris confusus amici,
Laudo tamen, vacuis quod sedem figere Cumis
Destinet atque unum civem donare Sibylls.
Janua Baiarum est et gratum litus amoeni
5 Secessus. Ego vel Prochytam praepono Suburee. •
Nam quid tarn miserum, tarn solum Tidimus, ut non
Detenus credas horrere incendia, lapsus
Tectonim assiduos ac mille pericula saevae
Urbis et Augusto recitantes mense poetas ?
10 Sed dum tota domus reda componitur una,
Substitit ad yeteres arcus madidamque Capenam.
1. * Tnmbled/ R. 141. Mart VI. Izvi.2. VII. zzxl 12.
2. Cunue, which wis ' now decayed X. xciv. 5. XII. zviii. 2. Pen. v. 32.
and hot thinly iohabited,' wai the anaent LU. PR. M. JR.
capital of Campania and one of the oldest 6. ' Lonely ;' Sil. iii. 429. R.
dtics in Italy, built by a colony of 7. Cf. LJ, on Tac. A o. xv. 43. HEU,
Cmnaini firom Aaia. LU. M. of. x. 102. Coram, de Pol. Rom. §. 17. and 45. Sen.
Viif. G. ii. 225. Hor. I £p. rii. 46. ii. Cootr. ix. 2. R, prteterea domibusflam-
81 a%q. A. mam domibusque ruin am; Prop. II.
(> « At kaat one citizen to the Sibyl/ xzvii. 9. BRI.
G. {.«• ' to Cumc' cf. Plant. Pers. IV. 8. It is ' cruel' to keep persons in con<
ni. 6. R. In this town there was a stant fear of their lives. GR.
oalebraled temple of the SUbyl, hence Equidem, nos quod Romae sumut,
calM Comsan. The Sibyls were ten in mitetrimnm esu duco, — quod omnibu$
rnnaber ; and the name is derived from c a si but iubitornm perieulorum
$ttAk and Zi^ i. «. ^sig, LU, or Sm? for magis objecli sumut, quam si abesxmn* ;
mS. PR. Virg. iE. vi. 10 sqq. U. Cic. VI Ep. iv. BRL
4. ' It is the grand thoroughfare to 9. There is much malicious humour in
iur, (cf. Yiii. 160. R.) which was a this climax : ' fires, falls of houses, and
▼ery fashionable watering-place; nuUus poets reciting their verses in the dog-days!'
M 9rh§ dmu Baiit vralucet amxnii; Hor. In the very hottest month, when every
I £p. i. 83. BRl. Both these towns one who could, ran away from Rome,
were pleasantly situated in the fiay of those who remained behind were called
Maples. *LU, upon to help make an audience for these
5. Proehyta, now ' Procita,' was a incessant spouters. Metastasio*s transla-
barren rock, about three miles in circum- tion of this passage is peculiarly happy,
ferenoe, off Cape Misenus. Some derive " a tanti rischi Delta cittct trooarti espoUo,
the nante firom irf»xvHu,Uom its having eatfolU Ciealar d£ poeti a* giorni
been thrown out of the sea by an earth- tstivi.'* cf. i. 1 sqq. Pers. i. 17. Hor. I
quake. Plin. H. N. u. 88. iii. 6. Sil. viii. S. ix. A. P. 453 sqq. BRf. PR. G.
542. Virgil calls it alta\ JE. ix. 715. 10. ' All his family and furniture are
Statins eipfra; II & ii. 76. LU. PR. R. stowed in a single wa^on.' PR. This
It is DOW ooihrerted into a pretty, fertile, shows the frugal moderation of Umbritius.
fpot. Gm BRL Reda is derived from the same Cel-
Subura, the etymology, and, conse- tic root as our verb r ids. Itwasafour-
qnently, the orthography of this word is wheeled vehicle. R.
■Bcertain: cf. Varr. L. L. iv. 8. Quint.. 11. ' He stopped for it.' VS. While
L vii. 28. BO, p. 82. It now retains the he and Juvenal are standing there, the
name of ' la Snburra.' It was a noisy following conversation takes place. M.
•Irect* fuU of shop, and frequented by ' The ancient triumphal arches' of
thitfcs and pnstitntai. z. 156. zi. 51. Romulus, which were l^uilt of brick
O
42 THE SATIRES sat. hi.
Hie, ubi iiocturn83 Numa constituebat amicse,
Nunc sacri fontis nemus et delubra locantur
Judaeis, quorum cophinus foenumque supellex,
15 (Omnis enim populo mercedem pendere jussa est
Arbor et ejectis mendicat silva Camenis)
In vallem Egeriae descendimus et speluncas
Dissimiles veris. Quanto prsstantius esset
Numen aquae, viridi si margine clauderet undas
originally, afterwards of marble. LU, Or by an edict of Domitian, CU, as, for-
the arches of the aqueduct. T. HK. merly, by a decree of Claudius: not
Capena was the gate opening to the long afterwards, however, the city was
Appian road: VS, now called ** St again full of them. vi. 542 saq. R,
Sebastian's Gate." GR. It was ' wet' The' hay' probably served by way of a
from the number of springs there (whence pillow to keep their heads from the damp
it had the name of Foutinalis) FE. and ground. BRI, G. The mi^vf was a
also from the constant dripping of the * basket,' in which the Jews used to carry
aqueducts. Capena grandi porta qua their provisions, to keep them from pollu-
pluit gutta ; Mart. III. xlvii. 1. LU, X. tiou. See St Matthew xiv. 20. xvi. 9 sq.
zxxv. 14. Liv. xxxv. 10. R, It was also St Mark vi. 43. viii. 19 sq. St Luke iz. 17.
called Tnumphalis, from the triumphs St John vi. 13. M. When it is said that
passing through it. PR. the disciplesofourLord gathered up twelve
12. Numa Pompilius, vt p<tpulum baskets full of fragments, it may mean
Romanum saeris obligaret, volebat videri that each apostle filled his own baskit*
iibi cum dea Egeria congreuut esse noctur- 15. ' Not a tree but pays its rent :' for
fwSt eJHsque mouitu accepta din immortali- the grove was crowded with these poor
iui %acra imlituere\ V. Max. i. 2. Liv. wretches, who were glad to avail them-
i. 19. 21. PR. Nympha Numa cmyux, selves even of this comfortless shelter. M.
comiliumque fuit ; Ov. F. iii. 262. 276. Suet. Dom. 12. i?.
&c. GR, M. XV. 482 sqq. Diooys. ii. 60 The phnae mercedem p end ere(yvhence
sqq. Plut. Num. R. oar word pound) originated from sums
' Made assignations;* vi. 487. Prop, of money being weighed, instead of
IV. viii. 33. R. counted. LU,
13. Lucui erat, quern medium ex 16. Cf. vi. 541 sqq. ' The old tenants
cpaeo specu font perenni rigabat aqua : being served with an ejectment.' By
quo quia se per$itpe Numa sine arbitris * the forest* is meant * the new tenantry
velut ad congressum deae inferebat\ of the forest,' which ' goes a begging* to
Camenis eum lueum sacravitf quod collect both a livelihood and^the rent
earum sU)i concilia cum conjuge sua against next quarter-day. LI/. Or * the
Egeria essent ; Liv. i. 21. PR, forest swarms with beggars.' M,
More than one delnhrum were often 17. ' I and Umbricius.' LU.
within the same templum or ri/iiNr. ' Grottoes, altered till they have lost
Locare * to let,' eonducere * to hire or aU resemblance to nature.' LU,
rent ; ' 3 1 . Such was the a v a r i c e of the 1 8. Cf. xi. 1 1 6 sq. Perhaps we should
Romans that they exacted rent from these read prae$eniius\ cf. Virg. E. i. 42.
Jews, though they were so poor, that 'a G. i. 10. i£. ix. 404. GRyfl, R,
basket with a small bundle of hay con- 19. Our poet here is indeed to Ovid :
stituted the whole of their goods and vallis erattpiceisetacutadensa cuprettu;
chattels:' vi. 541. and such their im- eujusin extremo est antrum nemo rale
piety that they did not scruple to let recessu^ arte laboratum nulla : simulaterat
the sacred grove to these persecuted out- artem ingenio natura suo : nam pumiee
casts. LU, PR. R, rivo et levibus tophis nativum duierat
14. The heathens confounded the arcum. Font sonat a dextratenui pgr-
Christians and' the Jews.' The latter iucidus undo, margine gramineo
had been expelled from Rome, reeently, patulos incinetus hiatus; Met. iii.
»AT. 111. OF JUVENAL. 43
20 Herba nee ingenuum violarent marmora tophum !
Hie tune Umbricius << Quando artibus'^ inquit ** honestis
Nullus in Urbe loeus, nulla cmolumenta laborum,
Res hodie minor est, here quam fuit, atque eadem eras
Deteret exiguis aliquid : proponimus illue
25 Ire, fatigatas ubi Daedalus exuit alas,
Dum nova eanities, dum prima et recta senectus,
Dum superest Laehesi, quod torqueat, et pedibus me
Porto meis, nullo dextram subeunte bacillo.
Cedamus patria : vivant Artorius istie
80 Et Catulus : maneant, qui nigrum in Candida vertunt,
Quis faeile est aedem condueere, flumina, portus,
155 iqq. Numen aqwt ' the sacred fount :' decrepita. HO,
JL or * the Naiad of the ipring.' M. 27. Dum ra et tetas et tororum Jila
20. li^^imM ' oatiTe.' The tophut trium patiuntur atra ; Hor. II Oil. ifi.
was * a coarse JiiDe-8tooe»' which was 15 so. The respective offices of the
now lupplaoed by ' a marble basin/ A. three Destinies is described in the follow-
Ait. 'does violence' to nature : nulto vio' ing verse : Ctotho colum gestal^ Lachesis
laiut Jtt^ier auro ; i\. \\6, violaverit ostro net, et Atrapos occat. The name of
«^r ; Virg. JE. xii. 67. Mart. I. liy. 6. Lachesis is derived from ^Myx^"**- LU,
ftmhtnlXipeurmf^Uau' Hom.II.Al4 1. R.
21. The word honestu is emphatic. M.
cf. Cat. Ixiv. 312 saq. Torquere and vertare
(Tib. II. i. 64.) signify ' to spin.' R.
Tins passage is an imitation of Plautus 28. Senex, gravatus annis, tatut in
Merc. V. i. 7 sqq. GIL baculum pronus et lassum trahens veiti'
22. Emolumenium, from • and tnola, gium ; Apul. LU. Compare the riddle
properly ' the profit got by grist.' of the Sphinx.
23. ' My fortune is growing less, daily.' 29. Cf. ii. 131. Artoriu$ and Catulu$
PR, were two knaves who, by disreputable
Here is an ancient form of heri, PR. arts, had risen from the dregs of the
24. ' Will file down somewhat.' dam- people to affluence. VS.
mota quid non imminuit dies9 Hor. Ill 30. Qui facere astuerat, patriae noii
Od. vi. 45. GR. Strictly speaking, res degeiier artii, Candida de uigrit et
deteritnr and notde(«r<t. JR. de candentibus atra ; Ov. M. xi. 314 sq.
'I and my family propose.* M. ' White* and ' black' the ancients often
25. [Livy xxviii, 15, 5. £D.] ' Fa- used for ' good' and ' bad :* hie niger est ;
tigoed with his long flight from Crete.* hunc tu, Romanes caveto; Hor. I S. iv.
Virg. M. vi. 14 sqq. If Dsdalus, who 85. Pers. v. 108. His pramium nunc est,
had the choice of all the world before ^uir^rfaprava/ariunr; Ter.Phor.V.ii. 6.
him, fixed upon Curoie, it must indeed LU, Pers. ii. 1 sq. Mundana sapientia
be a lofely spot (since he was both eat cor machinationibu$ tegere, senium
uimtf and s^mt' cf. Arist. Rh. I. vii. 2.) verbis velare, qua falsa sunt vera ostend ere,
LU- i. 54. PR, Sil. xii. 89 sqq. R» qua vera sunt falsa demonstrare ; Greg.
26b ' Befom the infirmities of old age Mag. Mor. PA.
mw upon me:' LU, cf. Cic. Sen. 26. 31. ' Who have the means of getting
dO. Pn. donee virenti canities ahest contracts for lucrative public works.' M.
aMwia; Hor. I Od. iz. 17 sq. i?. Phi- These contractors were generally of the
knopbefs divided man's life thus : from Equestrian order. R, * The building of
birta to 3 or 4 infantia, 3 or 4 to 10 a temple;' for this is (almost without
^H^rilia, 10 to 18 pu6er(ai, 1 8 to 25 m/oles- exception) the signification of aedes in
ceKtM,25to35or40juoentiis,35or 40 to the singular. SV. tn»f fue4»vfim' Her.
50 mtat nrilii, 50 to 65 uneetut prima or v. 62. Sec note on vi, 597. [Livy xxii,
r§eta, 65 till death uneetus ultima or 33, 8 ; xxiii, 48, 10. {DT.) ED,]
44
THE SATIRES
SAT. III.
Siccandam eluviem, portandum ad busta cadaver,
£t prsebere caput doiniiia venale sub hasta.
Quondam hi comicines et municipalis arense
35 Perpetui comites notaeque per oppida buccse^
Munera nunc edunt et yerso poUice vulgi
' The cleariDg the mud from rivers
and harbours/ or else ' the fisheries, fer-
ries, and harbour duet.' FA. BRL Or
' the coYistructioD and reparation of har-
bours.' GR.
32. • The cleansing of the public '
lewers.' VS, cf. Arist. Eth. iv. I.
' The furoisbiog of a funeral.' G.
Scipio's funeral was performed by coo-
tract, the sum being raised by subscrip-
tion : Plin. H. N. xxi. 3. PR.
33. * To speculate in a drove of slaves*
by buyine the whole cargo, and then dis-
posing of them by auction io separate
lots. GR, Pers. vi. 76 sq. Af.
' A spear' used to be stuck up as the
sign of a public auction. [Livy xxiii, 37,
3 ; xzvii, 24, b. ED.] It was called
' the mistress-spear* as implying the
dominion over the person and life of the
slave, which was then and there vested
in the purchaser. BR. M. Tib. II. iv.
54. dominus and domina are often used
as adjectives : Ov. Her. iii. 100. H.
34. ' They once used to blow the horn
at the provincial theatres, and attend the
strolling company of prize-fighters from
town to town.' T. PR. • The horn' was
sounded to call the people together, as
at the shows in our country fairs. Af.
Municipium was ' a borough-town,'
which bad the privileges and freedom of
Rome, and at the same time was governed
by laws of its own, somewhat like our
corporations. Af.
35. ' Their faces were known;' for
which Juvenal says ' their cheeks,' the
most prominent part of their faces while
they were puffing their horns. PR, Af.
36. ' Now they give shows to the people.'
From the occasional practice of putting
prisoners of war to death at the grave of
a favourite chief who had fallen in battle,
as the readiest way to appease his manes,
arose that of exhibiting combats of gladi-
ators in Rome, at the funerals of eminent
persons ; to which they were for some
time restricted . The magistrates were the
first to break through this restriction, by
producing them at festivals for the amuse-
ment of the citizens. Ambitious men
soon found that to gratify the people
with such entertainments vris one of the
readiest roads to power. Cicero fint
checked this abuse by a law prohibiting
candidates from so doing. Augnstoi de-
creed that they should be given bet
twice a year. Caligula removed eveiy
restriction : Domitian gave them every
encouragement: and even Trajan ex-
hibited the horrid spectacle of 10,000
victims, on his triumph over the DaciantI
There were other checks of a secondary na*
ture : among these a decree of the senate,
ne qui* gladiatorium munui edtret
cut minor quadringentorum miltium rci ;
Tac. An. iv. 63. and be was also required
to be a free citizen ; for Harpocrat, the
freedman of Claudius, exhibited them bj
the emperor^s special indulgence. This
will account for the indignation which
the poet feels, when such purse-proud
upstarts presumed to trifle away the lives
of their fellow-creatures at the caprice of
an unfeeling rabble. Constantino sup-
pressed these barbarous shows; which
were finally abolished by Arcadius and
Houorius. cf. Suet. Cms. 10. Tac An.
xiii. 49. G. T, R.
Vertere poUicem viras a siffn of con-
demnation, premere poUieem of favour, cf.
Hor. I £p. xviii. 66. LU. Plin. xxviii. 2.
PR. The brutalization, resulting from
the frequent sight of these massacres, ren-
dered instances of compassion but rare.
If any where, we might have anticipated
such pity would be found in the breasts of
the Vestals : 0 teiierum miUmque anhnum I
conturgit ad ictui : et, quoliei victor femtm
jugub inserit, Ula delieiai ait utt mat !
pectusquejacentii virgo modestajubtt eon^'
verto poUice rumpi; ne lateat pan
ulla anintfe vitalibut imii, altius impnsao
dum patpitat ent* seeutor t Prud. ad9,
Sym. 1095. No war or pestilence ever
swept away such myriads of the human
race, as these barbarous sports. In some
months, twenty or thirty thousand were
slaughtered in Europe alone. Nero and
Caligula did but put to death some hun-
dreds during their reigns : whereas, at
these games, even private citixeos fre-
quently butchered a thousand in a day !
SAT. III. OF JUVENAL. 45
Quern libet occidunt populariter: inde reversi
Conducunt foricas; et cur non omnia? quum sint,
Quales ex humili magna ad fasti^a rerum
40 ILxtollit, quoties voluit Fortuna jocari.
Quid Romse faciam? Mentiri nescio: librum,
Si malus est, nequeo laudare et poscere: motus
Astrorum ignoro: funus promittere patris
Nee Tolo nee possum : ranarum viscera numquam
45 Inspexi. Ferre ad nuptam, quae mittit adulter,
37. ' When the mlgar spectators have ** But how may I this honour now attaine,
BOtUied their wishes, be gives the death- That cannot dye the colour black a Iyer 1
Bgnal which was waited for, to curry My Poynes, I cannot frame my tune to
fiivoiir with the rabble ;' LU. GIL and fayn. To cloke the truth, for praise with*
theielbre misht be said ' to kill' the out desert, Of them that list all vice for
gladiati»r: c^ 116. il. upon the prin- to retayne.'* Hence he cannot prefer
dple quifaeit per alium,JaeU per ie. Chaucer's Tale of Sir Topas to his Pa-
' From these magnificent exhibitions, laemon and Arcite: he cannot ** Praise
diey start off to the ediles to get some Syr Topas for a noble tale. And scorne
locimtive contract, no matter how sordid.' the story that the Knight tolde. Praise
ACH. him for couusell that is dronke of ale ;
38. ' They farm the Jakes,' built for Grinne when he laughes that beareth all
tlie accommodation of the public, upon the sway, Frowne when he frownes, and
fMjment of a trifle, eondueere * to con- grone when he is pale ; On others* lust
tract for;' vi. 597. R. see note on 13. to hang both night and day." G.
cC ArisLEth.iv. 1. Libmm: cf. Hor. A. P. 419 sqq.
40. ' The elevation of such low people Pers. i. FA, quod tarn grande ** e»pSt !'*
is solely attributable to a frolic of the clamat tibi turha togata, nan (u, Pomponi,
bfind goddess.' x. 866. Hor. 1 Od. caena diserta tua est; Mart. VI. xlviii.
zxxiv. I48qq. xxxv. I sqq. Ill Od. xxix. M.
49 sqq. M. vii. 197 sq. Stat. Th. iii. 42. Poscere ' to say I should be de-
179. Gland, in Eut i. 23 sqq. Hence lighted to have a copy.' FA.
she is called ti»^n6a ; vi. 605?(qq. Irtrri ' I am no astrologer.' FA. vi* 553
3) jmJ tSp riir T»x*it ^7«^«v fMrm^^tnsf, sqq. xiv. 248 sq. R.
i^tru, Sewtf U r»nrf ttmi rtXiw^crifiry 43. Spondere; vi. 548. ' to the pro-
ifdfmrt. Tw^W l| tUirte hftrirnf tr^tt- digal and expectant heir' (vi. 565 sqq.),
«mi, rtv T Apt) ^Xtwe'fu rimrM, rn ft R. qui filiut anU diem patriot inquirit
emr^A^ntB U wivnrt & ^mnXim tmTt* yd^ in annos^ Ov. M. i. 148. FA.
^rm »mi «•• )fmr«r«» Xern, Its, *mir§t 44. < Though a soothsayer, I never
fnMfT9^»9fa,init rnt l^x^f «'«i^ii» rk rSv explored the entrails of a t o a d,' for the
Jkti^^^rm iffdyfuiTm s«} ifMXsyvetit ftntt* purpose of extracting poison. Ex ranae
miiw§ iImu fii^n, Zfmt fuerti ^rt^luet rubetet vitceribus, id est, tingua, ot^
irdertg tk ytytfAt^n IXir/2«f* Luc. tn tieulot liene, eorde, mira fieri potse ccnAat,
Nig. 20. A. [Livy xxx. 30, 2. £D.] tunt enim plurimis medieaminUms re-
41. Fir 6oiittf et pauper linguaque et ferta ; Plin. FA, \. 70. PR. vi. 658.
wnu, quid tibi vis, ifrbem qui, 563 sqq. M. Ov. M. xv. 577. R. Either
r, petui qui nee lino potet nee our ' toad' is not the rana rubeta, or it
tor kaberi, nee pavidot tritti voce has lost its noxious qualities in this
eitare reos; nee potet uxorem cari cer^ country. The compounders of poisons
rumpereamiei,plauderenecCanopUiudere might pretend to extract venom from
mee Clapkyro, Unde miser vivest homo toads, in order to conceal their secret,
Jidue, eertut amietts. hoe nihil est : num^ which more probably was some v e g e«
qumm tie PhiUmulHS eris; Mart. IV. v. table or mineral poison. G.
WyaU,in his Epistle to his friend Poynes, 45. Qua mittit, ' billeU doux and pre-
tbat be had this Satire before him : sents.' GR.
46 THE SATIRES sat. hi.
Quae mandat, nonint alii: me nemo ministro
Fur erit atque ideo nuUi comes exeo, tamquam
Mancus et exstinctae corpus non utile dextrse.
Quis nunc dili^tur, nisi conscius et cui fervens
50 ^stuat occultis animus semperque tacendis ?
Nil tibi se debere putat, nil conferet umquam,
Participem qui te secreti fecit honesti.
Cams erit Verri, qui Verrem tempore quo vult
Accusare potest Tanti tibi non sit opaci
55 Omnis arena Tagi quodque in mare volvitur aurum,
Ut somno careas ponendaque prsemia sumas
Tristis et a magno semper timearis amico.
Quae nunc divitibus gens acceptissima nostris
Et quos praecipue fugiam, properabo fateri
60 Nee pudor obstabit. Non possum ferre, Quirites,
Graccam Urbem: quamvis quota portio faecis Achaei? '
4^. Qua mandat, * messages.' GR, umquam, commisiumqug t$gat, vel vino
47. * 1 will never be an accessary to tortut et tra; Hor. I £p. xviii. 37 aq.
peculation, or lend myself as an agent to FA,
extortion; therefore no governor, when iEstut terettos aurgo frcmget Togo,
departing for one of the foreign pro* obicurug umbrit arborum ; Mart. I. 1.
vioces, would receive me into his train.' 15 sq. PR,
cf. 63 sq. 55. Now ' the Taio.' J?, arena aurum*
48. ' A cripple.' ex$tinet(t dextrce is que (Iv ^sk )«#?») ' golden sands.'
a Grecism for exitineta deatra, *I am 65. Some confound p«men</a with ptv-
not dexterous enough in knavery to posita: (Virg. ^. v. 292. 486.) it is
be made anyone's right-hand man.' rather equivalent to <f«p<m«n(/a, especially
49. Quisl t. e, nemo, ' none, but the in juxta- position with tumas', R, as in
confidant of a guilty secret* FA. vis Hor. Ill Od. ii. 19. M. ii. 66.
fieri dives, Bithynice ? eonscius esto ; Mart. 57. ' To your sorrow,' tit x'^*"*-
VI. 1. 5. R, Cf. 1 13. i. 33. M. vi. 313. H ^t^
50. Anhmo astuante reditum ad vada Irn ^»fit tSp ^nm/iiutf rt «'«4«r4u. It
retulit ; Cat. a metaphor from the sea «'«#«rsii^ yk^ kfrnymn iTnu riv ruwrtw
* raging and boiling' under the influence Anst. Rh. II. vi. 2. See the history of
of a storm: fervet vertigine pontus; Pausanias in Thuc. i. 132 sqq.
Ov. M. xi. 549. Maura semper aestuat 59. T^ec sequar aut fugiam, qua dili"
uuda; Hor. II Od. vi. 3 sq. " The git ipse vel odit; Hor. I £p. i.72. GR,
wicked are like the troubled sea, when it 60. Pudor: Umbricius blushed for hia
cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire country.
out their own shame;" St Jude 13. Pers. vi. 38. K, Sil. iii. 178. xii. 41. 49.
61. ' To be under no obligation.' M, 69. Cic. pro Flac. Luc. Nig. 15. R.
Nil tibi, velminimum,basia pura da- 61. ' A Grecian Rome. (xv. 1 10. A.)
bunt; Mart. VI. I. 6. R. Yet when I see what a deluge of Asiatics
53. Cf. ii. 26. PR, Tac. A. vi. 4. the Orootes has disgorged into the Tiber,
Amm. Marc. XXVIII. vi. 20. JR. See I must own that the fiUh of Greece bears a
47. but a small proportion to the ioundatioo /
54. Arcanum nequetuscrvtaberisuUius of impurity with which we are over- *■
jiAT. III. OF JUVENAL. 47
Jam pridem Syrus in Tlberim defluxit Orontes
Et linguam et mores et cum tibicine chordas
Obliquas nee non gentilia tympana secum
65 Vexit et ad Circum jussas prostare puellas.
Ite, quibus grata est picta lupa barbara mitra.
Rusticus ille tuus sumit trechedipna, Quiriney
Et ceromadco fert niceteria eollo.
Hie alta Sicyone ast hie Amydone relicta,
ilWImed.* G. cf. xiii. 157. The dcpra- ix. 616. Id, Cop. 1. Ov. M. xiv. 654.
▼itj of the Greeks wc learn from I Cor. C'laud. Eiit. ii. 185. R,
▼i.d — 1 1. aod elsewhere in the NewTet- 67. The Romans were reduced to the
tament. M. IXa rm thn U^i^t mhrUt (at level of prize-fighters ; while foreif^ners
Rome) 0mmtu9rm. m «*• K.m9r9rt^»*m *mi were worming themselves into every post
SMtr* urn.) Ti§rrtMtn jc«j iXXm irXuif^n- of power and profit. LU, To mark his
AtA. i. 36. BO. contempt the more, the poet crowds his
62. The inhabitants of the East, and description with Greek words. G. cf.
cspedalljr of Antioch, which was on the Hor. II Ep. i. 32 sq. R.
Orontes, (Jalian. Misop. Herodian II. Rmiicui) cf. ii. 74. 127. viii. 274 sq.
▼iL 15. Hy,) were scandalously de- Af.
baoched in their morals, (viii. 158 sq.) It is not agreed what part of the dress
and introduced quite new fashions ; (vii. is meant by r^%x'^**^**- ^^ ^^y ^ '^^
14 aqq. viii. 198 sqq.) Mart. III. ir. V. same asl»)^«^#,* a gymnastic dress,' 103.
Ivi. Suet. Ves. 19. For a similar me- vi. 245. T. or ' the succinct vest of the
upbor, see vi. 295. Claud. Eut. i. 434. Greek wrestlers/ G. or ' a suit of livery/
Isa. viii. 6—8. R, cf. v. 143. RC7. or ' a cloak in which
63. Lnxuria peregrina erigo ub exer- they ran for their supper or dole,'
titM Aumlieo invecta in urbem est ; turn 127 sq. LU. PR. HO, or ' Grecian
jMfllfrttf tambueistriitqug et convivialia shoes,' VS, SA, HN, or the same as fmn-
Imdumitm ofdeetamenta addita epulis ; Liv. «^mi, i. e. ' prizes worn round the neck,
xzztx. 6. the sambueum was a triangular which served as badges to distinguish
lyre. The * harp and 6utc' were very such as were entitled to partake of the
generally playea together ; cf. Hor. £. suppers provided at the public expense.'
IX. 5 sq. and elsewhere. SP. JS. RI. VO.
64. * National tambourines." VS> Quirinut, a surname of Romulus, de«
Lucr. ii. 618. R. rived from euris a Sabine word signi-
65. There were teveral Circuses at fyinji^ ' a spear;' or from Cures, after the
Rome. The Circus Maximus is here admission of the Sabines into Rome,
meant, which was first built by Tarquinius Mars was called Gradiim$ when incensed ,
Prisctts, PR. and by subsequent alter- and Quirinus when pacified. Ov. F. ii.
atiooa waa able to accommodate 260,000 475 sqq. PR. cf. ii. 128.
apectators, KN, being more than three 68. Cf. ii. 143. ACH, Ceroma was an
furlongs in length, and one broad; Plin. ointment made of oil, wax, and clay;
xszvi. 15t24. BRT. See 223. LU, (Mart. VII. xxxii. 9. PR.^ Plin.
• To sUnd for hire.' vi. 123. R. I 47. xxviii. 4 s 13. zxxv. 12 sq. R. with
PueUas, et quat ^phrates et quas tuUii which they besmeared their neck and
misii Orontes; Prop. II. xxiii. 21. R. breast, and that profusely ; for Seneca,
66. ' Hie thither.' G. telling his friend Luciliui of a journey he
' The barbarian harlot with em- had taken, says, ' the road< were so bad
broidered' (understand ocit) ' turban.' that he rather swam than walked, and.
These women were termed lupa from before he got to his inn, was plastered
tbdr rapacity ; and the houses where over with eeroma like a prize-fighter.' G.
tbejr lodged, luvanaria. The Greeks Mart. IV. iv. 10. xix. 5.
and Romans called all foreigners * bar- 69. Cf. vii. 14 sqq. Siction, in Achaia.
batians.* M. See note on Her. i. pr. was M Xifn I#v^m»* Strab. viii. p. 587 .
or. ii. 84. PR. Virg. M. iv. 216. R.
48 THE SATIRES sat. hi.
70 Hie Andro, ille Samo, hie Trallibus aut Alabandis,
E^quilias dictumque petunt a yimine coUem,
Viseera inagnaruin domuum dominique futuri.
Ingenium velox, audacia perdita, sejino
^ Promptus et Isaeo torrentior. Ede, quid ilium
75 Esse putes? quern vis hominem, seeuin adtulit ad nos:
Grammaticus, rhetor, geometres, pictor, aliptes,
Augur, schcenobates, medicus, magus ; omnia novit.
Grseculus esuriens in eoelum, jusseris, ibit
Ad summam, non Maurus erat neque Sarmata nee Thrax,
80 Qui sumsit pennas, mediis sed natus Athenis.
Amvdon, in Psonia a district of ako the traiDing of athletet ; PiDd. 01.
Macedon. Horn. II. B 849. LU, yiu. 71 sqq. Or ' a bath-man' who
70. id fidrot one of the Cyclades. LU, anointed those that had bathed: cf. ri.
Samot an island off the coast of Ionia, 422. Or possibly, ' an oculist.' R,
where Jano was especially worshipped. 77. ' An Angur' divined the future
LU, from the flight, the feeding, and the
Tralla a frontier town of Lydia. PR, chirping of birds : FA, ' an Antspex'
Alabanda a rich city of Csn'a. LU, from the entrails of sacrifices.
71. ' The EsquiUne and Viminal ' A Rope-dancer' (from g-xM§t and
Hills,' two of the seren on which Rome /3«/»i4tVunam&u/ui;Ter.Hec.pr.4.34.Fi<.
stood, are put for the city itself. The Jn Perns augurantur et divinant magi :
former is now ' the Mount of St Mary nee quisquam res Penarum e$te potetU 9vt
the Greater.' PR, It had its name from nan ante magorutndiseipUnamseieniiamque
eiculi * the bay-oaks' which grew there : perceperit ; Cic Div. i. 90. PA.
M. but cf. Ov. F. iii. 245. A. 78. The diminutive * Greeklinp;' G. is
72. ' The vital organs.' PR. used in contempt, cf. 61. R, Anst. Rh.
73. Ingenium velox ; Ov. M. viii. 254. III. ii. 6.
R, Esurient, Quis expedivit puttaco tuum
74. ' Than that of Isaeus.* R. There %ai^* pieasque doeuit nostra verba ocman?
were two celebrated orators of this name : Magister artis ingenique largitor venter,
(])the preceptor of Demosthenes, who negatas art if ex sequi voces; Pers. pr.
came to Athens from Chalcis: Quint. 8 sqq. FA. n truU iif rrtidliy IrcviCyu
lii. 10. (2) An Assyrian, who flourished ««) ^rtitXmnifiUnv t^ »mi v*!^} it§3JJt w^w
at Rome in Hadrian's reign : Plin. Ep. ^smftm* »i;^«»w«y r^f Uc^t Ws^r^fw
ii. 3. BRL Chrys. Or. IV. ad Ant. R. « Necessity
' More rapidly fluent' torrens dicendi is the mother of Invention."
eopia et faeundia ; x. 9 sq. 128. Quint. Ibit * he will try.' caelum ipttim petimut
III. viii. 60. Plin. zxvi. 3. cf. largus ttuUitia ; Hor. I Od. iii. 38. R,
et exundans ingeniifont; x. 119. Hom. 79. ' In short.' LU,
II. A 249. Hor. IV. ii. 5 sqq. R, Sarmata ; ii. 1. PR.
< Tell me ;' 296. &c. Quid ; cf. i. 74. 80. There is here a double allusion ;
zi. 33. Ov. Her. xii. 31. R. (0 ^ Ditdalus, i, 54. who was either
75. ' He is a Jack of all trades: grandson or great-grandson,ofErechtheus
nothing comes amiss to him ; he is such king of Athens : (2) to a man at Rome,
a universal genius.' M, who made an attempt to fly in the reign
76. Temt mensor; Hor. I Od. zxviii. of Nero : inter Pjfrrhicarum argumenta,
1 sq. PJR. geometres must be scanned as Icarus prima statimconatujuxtacubiculum
three syllsbles: FA, thus uno eodem- qjus {Neronis) deeidit, ipiumqtte eruore
que igni; Virg. E. viii. 81. respersit; Suet. Ner. 12. Mart Sp. viii.
* An anointer' of wrestlers in the gym- Though there is no certainty that this
nasium (from JiXsipsn) : FA, who had Utter was an Athenian. R. OR,
SAT. III. OF JUVENAL. 49
Horum ego non fugiam conchy lia? Me prior ille
Signabit? fultusque toro meliore recumbet
Advectus Romam, quo pruna et cottana vento ?
Usqae adeo nihil est, quod nostra infantia coelum
85 Hausit Aventinum baca nutrita Sabina ?
Quid, quod adulandi gens prudentissima laudat
Sermonem indocti/faciem deformis amici,
£t longum invalidi coUum cervicibus sequat
Herculis, Antaeum procul a tellure tenentis?
90 Miratur vocem angustam, qua deterius nee
Ille sonat, quo mordetur gallina marito.
81. CoMekiflium,rui. 101 . or mtir«x, was sqq. Plaut. Amph. III. iii. 4 sqq.) Plut.
the shell-fish from which the purple dye discr. Am. et Ad. R, LU,
of the aocieDts wms obtained. Flin. H. N^. 88. CoUnm * the throat/ eercix * the
ix. 36. Tiii. 1 . It is here put for * the nape of the neck' PR. * the neck and
purple robes' worn only by nobles and shoulders.* M. Plin. xiv. 22. Mart. XIV^
own of the first distinction. BRL PR. R. xlviii. Find. Isth. iv. 83 sqo. It.
' Shall he take precedence of me in ' Pronouoces equal.* LIj,
sigoiDg marriap-settlements, wills, &c. 89. The conflict of Hercules with
as a witoea<.' LU, Pers. v. 8 1 . PR, Antseus, son of the Earth, whose strength
82. EffuUumplumaveraeolore caput; was renovated by falling on the bosom
Prop. III. vii. 50. or rather ' on the of his mother and who was ultimately
elbo w.' J?. The middle couch was the crushed by being held on high in the
* more hoooarable one.' GR, Hor. II S. arms of his antagonist, is described, Luc.
▼iii. 20 sqq. M. cf. St Luke xiv. 7. iv. 519 sqq. LU, Apollod. II. v. 11. R.
83. ' Imported from Syria.' LU. i. 90. * He professes to admire.' LU.
III. M. mistus Phariis venalit mer- * Shrill and grating,' which is a great
cibu» infa»s ; Stat. II S. i. 73. R, imperfection in a speaker; Quint, xi. 3.
'The plums of Damascus* were fa- P R. vocis acuta moUitie» ; Claud. Eut. i.
mova. Lu. They are mentioned in con- 340 sq. R,
junction with cottana; Plin. H. N. xiii. 91. As the text stands, the construction
5. XT. 13. Mart. XIII. xxviii sq. PR. h ilU (tnaritus)umatt (a) qtto marito g.m.
IV. liit. 7. Stat. IV S. iz. 28. A. Hence There are instances of an ablative of
tmr word oamsohs, originally written the agent without a preposition. CO, on
DiiMAscEKEs. Sail. B. J. 15. 21. O, and RK, on Suet.
Syria peeuHartihabet arbores in fieo' Cmi. 19. HK. Various alterations how-
rum ^«ii«r«: earieas, et mitiores ^us gene- ever have been proposed; (1) cui for
rit qu€t cottana vocant; Plin. xiii. 5. a quo z.% illif scripta quibus comatdia
Mart. IV. Isxxix. 6. PR. prisca viris ett ; Hor. 1 S. x. 16. Sil. i.
85. Hausit eattum; Vir|. JE. x. 899. R. 208 sq. R, (2) Either deterior , . . .
' The A ventine/ one 01 the seven hills, sonus, quo (^tono) . .. ; (3) or iUa
is now the Moaot of St Sabina. PR. {vox) . . .^qud .. . . BRE. (4) Either
'The Sabine berry' is opposed to ilia ..., quum ..,; {5) or ilia (gal-
' the Syrian prunes.' The Sabme lands Una) ,.., quae ... . CL. J A. ACH.
aboQoded in * olives.' (Virg. JE, vii. 711. In all these marito is the dative. The
Sil. di. 596. Mart.lV.iy.lO./l.) which are latter part of the line is merely a peri-
bere put for the fruits of Italy in general: phrasis for gallus, as olentis uxores
the species for the genus. BRL FA, mariti; Hor. I Od. xyii. 7. for capelU:
86. For other descriptions of such fiat- cf. Virg. E. vii. 7. in imitation of rSt
terers, see Hor. A. P. 428 sqq. Theoph. «iy«f mvn^' Theoc. viii. 49. PR, Vox
Ch. ii. Ter. Eun. II. ii. III. i. Amm. ultra vires urgenda non est: nam et suffo'
Ep. xzT. (cf. 100 sqq. Ot. A. A. ii. 200 cata tape et majore nisu minus clara est, et
H
50
THE SATIRES
SAT. Ilf,
Haec eadem licet et nobis laudare : sed illis
Creditur. An melior, quum Thaida sustinet, aut quum
Uxorem comoedus agit vel Dorida nullo
95 Cultam palliolo? Mulier nempe ipsa videtur,
Non persona loqui: vacua et plana omnia dicas
Infra ventriculum et tenui distantia rima. J
Nee tamen Antiochus nee erit mirabilis illic
Aut Stratocles aut cum molli Demetrius Haemo.
100 Natio comoeda est. Rides? meliore cachinno
Concutitur: flet, si lacrumas conspexit amici,
Nee dolet: igniculum brumae si tempore poscas,
Accipit endromiden: si dixeris " ^stuo," sudat.
Non sumus ergo pares: melior, qui semper et omni
105 Nocte dieque potest alienum sumere vultum,
A facie jactare manus, laudare paratus,
interim elisa in ilium sonum erumpit, cut
Gr<Bci HXtiyfAof nomen a gallarum immu'
tuTO cantu dcderunt ; Quint, xi. 3. LU.
92. With illis understand tanium. R,
cf. Suet. Ner. 22. PR,
93. ' Is a better actor to be found
than the G reek r
Tkaii was a common name in comedy
for a courtezan. PR.
Sustinere ' to sustain the part of/
synonymous with agere * to act.* 5f.
94. Comardus was the actor, comicus
the w r i t e r of comedy. LU,
Doris, the daughter of Oceanus and
Tethys, was the mother of Thetis and
other sea-nymphs by Nereus. LU. PR.
HG. Or ' a Doric girl.' The Spartan girls
were scantily and thinly clad; whence
iatfim^up for tra^a^atfUf »a) Tit^myufiftivf
^•Xv rov evft.tir»t' Kust. Hesycb. R,
95. * A short mantle and hood/ or-
dinarily worn by this class of females.
Mart. IX. xxxiii. I. XL xxvii. 8. cf. Ov.
A. A. i. 734. Suet. Claud. 2. R.
96. Periona t^Uvrtf * a mask/ hence
* a fictitious character/ R.
97. ' You would swear it was a
woman, every inch of her.'
98. Antiochus, Stratt)cUs, Demetrius,
and IIiBmus were celebrated actors of the
day. Quint, xi. S. LU.
Illic * in their own country/ PR,
99. Called * soft' perhaps from per-
sonating females, vi. 198. LU.
100. 'A horse-laugh.' M. ru fAf iyi-
Xai, lyv V iliiftifK^f yiktrr Plut. Am.ct
Ad. LU. eiiM^»*Tt ^v)^0Sf WtyiXdrm,
r« ri t/umrtof if at its tc evfut, ttg in »9
iufeifAtff tiar»9}QUf rh yiX.tr»' Theoph.
Ch. ii. ri%u tremulo eoncuisa eachinnent
{corpora) et lacr units salsis humectent ora
genasque , Lucr. i. 918 sq. R,
102. 'And yet grieves oot in reality.' R»
Fen. vi. 1. PR.
103. ' A great coat/ used in winter
after gymnastic exercises to prevent catch-
ing cold, vi. 246. Mart. IV. xix. XIV.
cxxvi. PR. The ifi^»fiiitg of the G reeks
were shoes. R. cf. 67.
jEstuOf i. 71. Such is Osric's character:
" Ham. Your" bonnet to his right ase ;
'tis for the head. Osr. I thank your
lordship, 'tis very hot Ham. No, believe
me, 'tis very cold ; the wind is northerly.
Osr. It is indifferent cold, my lord,
indeed. Ham. But yet, methinks it is
very sultry and hot; or my complexion—
Osr. Exceedingly^ my lord; it is very
sultry, — as 'twere, — I cannot tell how— >"
Shakspeare Ham. V. ii. Af.
104. ' A match.' M.
' He has the best of it.'
106. iv. 118. Mart. X. x. 10. Tac. H.
i. 36. Plin. xxviii. 2. R, This exactly
coincides with what we call kissing the
hand tu any one ; as is very frequently
done when persons see each other at a
distance, or are passing in carriages ;
which is looked upon as a token of
friendly courtesy. This custom is men-
SAT. III. OF JUVENAL. 51
Si bene ructavit, si rectum minxit amicus,
St tniUa inverso crepitum dedit aurea fundo.
Prseterea sanctum nihil est et ab inguine tutum ;
110 Non matrona laris, non filia virgo, neque ipse
Sponsus leyis adhuc, non filius ante pudicus.
Honim si nihil est, aviam resupinat amici.
Scire volunt secreta domus atque inde timeri.
Et quoniam coepit Grfficorum mentio, transi
115 Gymnasia atque audi facinus majoris abollae. ' .\ > /
Stoicus occidit Baream, delator amicum,
Discipulumque senex, ripa nutritus in ilia,
tioned is an action of religious worship 111. ' The smooth-faced youth be-
?aid by idolaters to the host of heaven ; trothed to the maiden daughter/ LU,
ob zzxi. 27. 3f. Ante * heretofore.' LU.
Paroftu*wont;' vi. 16. 207. iz. 7. 49. 112. * He assails the grandmother:'
zii. 106. ziii. 108. R. age affords no protection. VS. vi. 126.
107. Rectum for reete. FA. viii. 176. R.
108. This may refer to the vulgar 113. * By these intrigues they endea-
tmack of the lips, caused by draining the vour to become possessed of family secrets.'
very last drop from the golden cup turned R. 49 sqq. LU. There is an Italian pro-
bottom upwards and ori6ce downwards, verb upon this subject, " Servo d* attnti
7. Hw. IIS. ill. 144. Mart. IX. xcvii. I. ii /ot Chi dice il suo secreto a chi no'l
Or to dashing the liquor, left in the bot- $a,** FA.
torn of the cup, on the floor; from which 114. ' Pass on to their schools of phi-
practice arose the amusement of a person's losophy.' LU.
toanng it into brazen saucers, to find by 115. Mq;or' more ample* or' dignified,'
the sound how much bis sweetheart loved as that of the Stoics. FE.
him. A. PR. Or it may mean ' a golden AboUa was a cloak worn by philoso-
stool-pan/ such as was used by luxuri- phers, VS. military men, senators, and
oos Romans. Mart I. zxzvui. This princes, iv. 76. Suet. Cal. 35. PR. It
though it yields an indelicate sense is here means the philosopher himself. M.
more in unison with the preceding line, 116. P. Egnatius Celer was bribed to
and also with a similar passage of Diodor. give the false evidence upon which Bareas
Stnop. tif 7m^f T«f *H>«iiXi« fufMVfUfii Soratmn, an exemplary man, was capitally
'rmw iivJI^f rnig^ wm^cir^vt IXo/aum r^i convicted under Nero. cf. i. 33. vi. 552.
ftfv. wmfuAXemr olx^ ^'^ ;^a#«i^r«r«tv Tac. A. xvi. 21 sqq. particularly 32. H.
ImXtyifUMt, reitf h tuXmuivuf «(ryc/cSy«w iv. 10. 40. LU. II.
mmi wm9r Iwmnasr' elt \ru^ ^^•^ifytt, Occidit, l/«»«r«r^t. sec 37. vi. 481. 483
fmfmnim nmi wmir^h f/X$v(0f Kurm^myif, S(j. so metit and depimit; 186. piguerat ;
1m mmi fif Ipm^mv mvrn fi^imi*ifMi Ur t vii. 73. vendit ; vii. 135. punire ; xvi. 13.
iLm^Tfmjif fu^d Ttft »mrm»ti/At9«f, r§vrf dumnare* to obtain a person's condemna-
9Aefmym»rhp9mhiifmbTif^0A^mt," ri4n tion;' Tac. A. iii. 36. iv. 66. Suet. Tib.
«« imfJmtm «wr« Xmfifidnn C Ath. vi. 9. 8. R.
he. R. Or ' the golden flagon' may be 117. Tarsus a city of Cilicia, on the
pot metapboricmUy for ' the rich man's banks of the Cydnus, fabled to be so
pumch.' BRL lliere is a beautiful and named after rmf^ig * a heel, hoof, or
velUknowo metaphor of this kind in wing,' because either Bellerophon or
Eecles. ziL 6. Pegasus lost some feathirs from the heel ;
109. ' Safe from their lust.' LU. but the story is variously told. VS. LU.
110. Mmtrmsa larit i. f. materfamilias. Or ' Corinth.' GR. CAS. Or ' Crete'
LI7. l*he Isrss were ' the household according to others. Dio makes Egnatius
|ods.' PR. a native of Rerytus in Phoenicia. R.
52
THE SATIRES
SAT. III.
Ad quam Gorgonei delapsa est pinna caballL
Non est Romano cuiquam locus hie, ubi regnat
120 Protogeues aliquis vel Diphilus aut Erimarchus,
Qui gentis vitio nmnquam partitur amicum,
Solus habet. Nam quum facilem stillavit in aurem
Exiguum de naturae patriaeque veneno,
Limine submoveor : perierunt tempera longi
]25 Servitii. Nusquam minor est jactura clientis.
Quod porro ofBcium, ne nobis blandiar, aut quod
S aAJL » Pauperis hie meritum, si curet nocte togatus
Currere, quum Pragtor lictorem impellat et ire
Prsecipitem jubeat dudum vigilantibus orbis,
118. Gorgonei pinna cahalli may bti
merely a periphrasis for Pegasus called
' Gorgonian* as sprung from the blood of
Bledusa when slain by Perseus : Ov. M.
iv. 785. and delapui est may mean dew-
lavit, Pegasus alighted on Mount Heli-
con in Bocotia, where the fountain of
Hippocrene (fons caballinus'f Pers. pr. 1.)
sprang from the stroke of his hoof. In this
case Thebes, on the Ismenus, would be
the Stoic's birth-place. BRI, R. Superat
delapsa per auras PalUu adest ; Ov. M.
iii. 101 sq.
Penna is the name for * a feather* in
general, and includes pinna ' quills/
* pinion feathers/ and pluma * soft downy
plumage.' LU,
CalZUtu * a hack/ G. properly, * a
packhorse,' but used for ' a hoise' gene-
rally, z. 60. R. Even the steed does
not escape from the antipathy felt by our
author to all that was Grecian. CAS,
119. Cf.21sq. R.
120. Protogenes was a heartless in-
former under Caligula. M. Dio lix. R.
Diphilus a minion of Domitian. M.
Of Erimarchus nothing is known. All
three names may be fictitious. ST,
122. Habere * to possess one's affec-
Hons;' Virg. E. i. 31. iu. 107. Cic. ad
Div. ix. 16. R.
Facilis auris \ v. 107. R.
Instillare aitriculis; Hor. I £p. viii.
16. cf. Ov. Her. iii. 23. R.
123. It is possible that Erimarchus
might have beio an African. ToUite
Masstilasfraudes : renwrete bilingues imi-
dias et verba soli spiran tia virus;
Claud. B. G. 284 sq. II, This meta-
phor is illustrated by the following pas-
sage ; " Upon my secure hour thy uncle
stole. With juice of cursed bebenon in a
vial, And in the porches of mine ears
did pour The leperous distilment;" Shak-
speare Ham. I. v.
124. Limine cf. i. 96. R.
125. The loss is so soon supplied. PR*
jactura is properly ' the throwing of goods
overboard in a storm.' M. de iliis potis-
simum jactura fit t quia pretu minimi sunt ;
Sail. Or. ii. ad Cirs. m. jactura servuU
vilis ; Cic. Off. iii. 23.
126. Cf. i. 95 sqq. 100 sqq. offieium ;
ii. 132. R.
Ne iwbis blandiar * to tell the truth.' R.
127. Cum tu, laurigeris annum qui fat'
cihus intras, mane salutator limina miUe
teras; hie ego quid f Miami quid nobis,
Paulle, relinquiSf qiu de plebe Numa, dnt-
saque turba sumusJ quid faciei pauper,
cui non licet esse clientiJ dimisit nostras
purpura vestra togas; Mart. X. z. G«
Mane vel a media nocte togatus ero;
Mart. X.lxxxii. 2. LU. i. 127 sqq. exigis
a nobis (qteram sine fine togatami Mart.
111. xlvi. 1. PR, II. xviii. 111. vii.
zzxvi. IV. viii. X. Ixxiv. ' The poor
client' here may be a retainer of the
prfttor. R.
128. Cf. i. 101. PR. The pretor had
six lictors, the consul twelve. LL These
lictors, on ordinary occasions, marched at
a slow pace. M.
129. Orba * widows without children/ -
viz. Albina and Modia ; vigilantes ' up
and dressed.' LU, " The childless ma-
trons are long since awake." D, Or ' the
orphans having been waiting in vain for
the prKlor to appoint their guardian.'
SAT. III. OF JUVENAL. 53
130 Ne prior Albinam et M odiam collega salutet ?
Divitis hie servi claudit latus ingenuorum
Fllius: alter enitn, quantum in legione Tribuai
Accipiunt, donat Calvinae vel Catienae,
Ut semel atque iterum super illam palpitet : at tu,
135 Quum tibi vestiti facies scorti placet, haeres
£t dubitas alta Chionen deducere sella.
Da testem Romae tain sanctum, quam fuit hospes
Numinis Idaei : procedat vel Numa vel qui
Servavit trepidam flagranti ex sede Minervam :
130. ' Should be before-band in pay* Chione was another well-koowo cour-
inghU respects;' which, being the greater tezan. Mart. I. xxzv. zzxyi. zciii. III.
compliment and the greater proof of xzz. xzxiv. Izzziii. Ixxxvii. zcvii. XI.
fnentdship, LU, would be likely to sup- Izi- &c. PR, M. R.
plant leM attentive rivals in the wills of 137. Da ' produce' was a forensic term,
these rich dowagers, cf.i. 117. PR. The R.
two prstors here meant are probably the The Sibylline books being consulted
Urbauus who judged causes between (A. U. 548.) for the proper expiation
citizens, and the Peregrinut who was the of many alarming prodigies, it was found
judge in causes between foreigners. Af. that the evils might be averted bv bring-
131. Hit 'at Rome;' 160.180.232. iog Cybelc from Phrygia. The five
Ctauder$ Imtus is ' to walk on the left side deputies who were sent to fetch this pro-
of a person and give him the wall.* FE. tectress (a rude and shapeless stone) from
Hor. il $. V. 18. PR, cf. Mart. II. xlvi. Pessinus, were directed by the oracle to
8. VI. Ixviii. 4. R, [Livy zxiv, 5, 9. £D.] place her at their return in the hands of
132. ' The pay of a military tribune,' the most virtuous man in the common-
forty-eight pieces of gold, put for an wealth, till her temple should be pre-
indefinitely large sum. The foot-soldier pared. The senate unanimously de-
received twelve pieces, the centurion clared P. Corn. Scipio Nasica to be the
double, the horse-soldier treble, and the man ; and with him the goddess was
tiibane quadruple. LI. GRO. The Ro- lodged. G. VS. Liv. xxix. 10. PR, and
man aimy first received pay A. U. 347. 14. xxxv. 10. Plin. vii. 34. Thus the
Liv. iv. PR, ark was received into the houses of Abi-
133. Junta Calvina and Catiena were nadab and Obed-Edom ; 1 Sam. vii. 1.
odebraled conrterans. The former is 2 Sam. vi. 10 saq. /?.
Deationed, Suet. Vesp. GR, Tac. A. 138. Cybele is called H<sa parens ;
xii. 4. 8. (LI.) R. Virg. iE. x. 252 sqq. Ov. F. iv. 182. LU.
134. ' To enjoy her once or twice : This Ida was in Phrygia, there was an-
whereas thou,* t. e. Juvenal. M, other in Crete, ibid, 207. PR,
135. ' Well dressed.' BRL Or 'clad Numa Pompilius,second king of Rome,
in the toga;^ see i. 96. ii. 70. FE, Or the chief founoer of their religion. FA. 12.
* ordinary,' and therefore * thoroughly Liv. i. 18. PA.
dressed' ^ having no beauty to show. cf. 139. L. Cscilius Metellus, chief pon-
Hor. I S. iL 83 sqq. Mart. III. iii. PR, tiff, (who had been consul twice, dicta-
Httrere * to hesitate.' VS, tor, &c.) ' saved the palladium from the
136. These females used to sit in * high temple of Vesta when in flames,' but Ion
chairs' in order to be seen the better by his eye-sigbt in consequence. VS. vi. 265.
those who were looking after them. cf. R. The people conferred on him the
Sen. Ben. i. 9. Plant. Poen. I. ii. 54 sqq. singular privilege of riding to the senate-
Hor. I S. ii. 101 sqq. Hence are derived house in a chariot. Plin. vii. 43. PR.
the terms tellariut, selluUtriuSf MeUarioLt The epithet trepida is here applied to
f^pinm and teUaria ; Tac. A. vi. 1 . Mart. Minerva: which would more properly
V. Izxi. 3. Suet. Tib. 43. VS. FE, belong to the Romans; heu quantum
64 THE SATIRES sat. hi.
140 Protenus ad censum, (de inoribus ultima fiet
Qusestio,) ^^ Quot pascit servos ? Quot possidet agri
Jugera? Quam multa magnaque paropside coenat?*'
Quantum quisque sua numorum servat in area,
Tantum habet at fidei. Jures licet et Samothracum
145 Et nostratum aras ; contemnere fulmina pauper
Creiditur atque Deos, Dis ignoscentibus ipsis.
Quid, quod materiam prsebet causasque jocorum
Omnibus hie idem, si fcsda et scissa lacema,
Si toga sordidula est et rupta calceus alter
150 Pelle patet; vel si consuto vulnere crassum
Atque recens linum ostendit non una cicatrix ? /
Nil habet infelix paupertas durius in se, ttt. V/ • #^ ' ^
txmuert patres, quo tempore Vesta arsit ! Minerra. LU. Virg. X., iii. 13. PR, tec
attonita fiebant dtmisto crine minisirof : Cumberland, Orig. app. de Cabb. G.
abttuUrat virei corporis ipse timer, (Ves- 145. *' To swear by the altars/ t« e,
tales Metellus) dubitare vidHtat et pavidas * laying your hands on the altars, and
posilo procubuisse genu ; Ov. F. ti. 437. si^earing by the deities to whom the altars
£cc. G. were consecrated.* GR. Hor. II £p. i.
140. Qu^renda pecunia primum est, 16. M. xiv. 219. Tib. IV. ziii. 15. Sil.
virtus post numos; Hor. I £p. i. 53 sq. viii. 105. R. St Matthew xziii. 18 sqq.
R. Thus they quite reversed the order of ' To despise/ as if the poor were be-
things, for sit amne Judicium, non quam neath the notice of the gods. BA, of.
loeupUs, sed qualis quisque sit ; Cic. Off. Hor. II Od.x. 11 sq. Or as if the deities
ii. 20. GR. would forgive perjury, when it originated
141. A person *s fortune is estimated in necessity and not in wilfulness. VS,
b^ the establishment ' he keeps.' LU, 146. The sentiment in these lines
viL 76. 93. iz. 67. 136. zii. 28. R, seems borrowed from a Greek comedy ;
142. Jugerum was as much land as v^^irrif i^« »«} rSf rirnr* Ji^irrU' »2v
could be ploughed in a day by one yoke r«^f dv'tifxV' *^* ^^yV ** rv^^i^M. )«sir
of oxen. LU» ts p^AtUf nrett &n$v$v^n »m»mt, rSh yhs
UmM^)t « a dish.' T, ' What sort of wtt^rmf ^Urn ton txu Uyf M^ H
table he keeps.' PA. TXaprSf, »Af itykn ^stt^nyeA^ IfsiT rt
143. Quia tanti, quantum habetu, sis ; f^tieuf rus itHstUtw* ir^cXif rhil. fr.G.
Hor. I S. i. 62. in pretio pretium nunc 147. See 86. ** Men of all sorts take
ast, dat census honores, census amicitias, a pride to gird at him /' as Falstaff saytf ;
pauper ubique jacet ; Ov. F. i. 217 sq. K. H. iv. pt. ii. A. I. sc. ii.
LU, aurum atque ambitio specimen virtu- 148. Hie idem pauper, LU, cf.Theopb.
tis utrique est, tantum habeas, tantum ipse Ch. zix. 3. Sen. Ep. 93. Suet. Aug. 73.
Mies, tantique habearis ; Lucil. VS, " Men's R,
honesties/' says Barnaby Rich, *' are Lacema ; i. 62. PR.
now measured by the Subsidie Book ; he 149. ' Somewhat shabby and soiled.'
that is rich is honest ; and the more a PR, Cf. Hor. I S. iii. 31 sq. Mart. I. civ.
man doth abounde in wealth, so much he 5 so. R,
doth exceed, and that as well in honestie dakeus\ vii. 192. R,
at in wit /' Irish Hubbub. G. 150. Vulnus • a rent / V. FIac.i.480. R.
144. The Thracian Samos at the north 151. Cicatrix * a seam/ LU.
of the JEgtAn is ifow called * Samandra- 152. Paupertas fecit, ut ridiculusforem;
chi.* The Roman penates came oriei- Plant. Sticb. I. iii. 20 &c. huic quantum
nally from this island. Macrobius iii. adjiciuntstuUitiam,negligentiam,simnium,
4. says, * the Samothracian gods* (called etgulam ; Id, Quer. magnum pauperies op-
Cabiri) were Jupiter, Juno, Vetta, and probrium jubet quidvisfieere et piti i Hor.
SAT. III. OF JUVENAL. 5$
Quam quod ridiculos homines facit. ** Exeat,'' inquit,
** Si pudor est, et de pulvino surgat equestri,
155 Cujus res legi non sufficit et sedeant hie'' —
Lenonum pueri quocumque in fornice nati.
Hie plaudat nitidi praeconis filius inter
Pinni^api cultos juvenes juvenesque lanistse.
Sic libitum vano^ qui nos distinxit, Othoni.
160 Qms gener hie placuit censu minor atque puellas
Sarcinulis impar? Quis pauper scribitur heres?
Quando in consilio est iEdilibus ? Agmine facto
Debuerant olim tenues migrasse Quirites.
Haud facile emergunt, quorum virtutibus obstat
-III Od. xxiv. 42 sq. LU. xi. 2 sq. ▼. 157 plaudits od their entrance. Hor. I Od.
■q. Mm ivri wtwt •«}kf UXMtT%^ h ry /3/y XX. 3 sq. L C7. A.
nftm^mftm- jmJ ym^ Hv fvm nr«i4«7«f ft, Plaudat implies tpeetet, PR.
viwmt )l Mmr^Xmt t0y' Crat in Stob. Nitidus and euUus * sleek, spruce.
See the Comm. on St Matthew v. 3. R, smart,' the consequence of opulence.
153. Quid turpiui quam Uludit Cic. M. R,
Am. PA. 158. The Samnite gladiator wore a
They used to sit promiscuously in the crest of peacock's feathers, his adversary
theatres, till L. Roscius Otho, the tri- the retiarius endeavoured to throw his net
bone, introduced a law. (A. U. 685.) over the plume. T. LI, Cum septem tn-
by which the fourteen rows with cushions, column pinnit redit ae recipit u ; Lucil.
next to the senators' seats, were reserved VS, cf. ii. 143. PR,
kx knights exclusivelv. The elder Afri- Lanuta was ' the fencing-master' who
canns had obtained the like piivilege for taught the gladiators laniare * to mangle'
the senators, about 130 years before, each other. PA.
Both these relations were extremely 159. ' Such was the whim and caprice.'
mnpopalar ; and the distinction was grow- M.
iag omoleie, when Domitian revived it, 160. ' Of less fortune than the bride.'
aiM appointed overseers of the theatres to Themistocles showed more sense, saying
enforce it. Soet. Dom. 8. Lectins, one that he preferred, for his daughter, a man
of these functiooaries, was very officious ; without money to money without a man.
perhaps he may be the speaker here. (x. Plut. LU,
291. A.) cf. Mart. V. viii. xxv. LU. 161. * To the dowry ;' VS, rather • I*
PA. G. xxvii# [Her. i, 54 n. 84. £D.] trousseau,* ACH, * the wardrobe or outfit
154. ' Any respect for the prince or of the bride.'
the Roacian law.' PA. cf. xiv. 323 Quti? nemo. Lf/. 160. 208. &c. [Livy
sqq. A. xxiv. 26, 3. ED.]
155. Cf. L 106. 162. Curia pauperibus clausa est, dat
Et sedeant hie — the theatre-keeper's census honores', Ov. Am. III. viii. 55.
ipeech is taken op by Umbritius and ' Even the lowest magistrates would never
oootioaed with indignant iron^. LU. think of consulting them.' T, The edilet
156. ' Men of the vilest origin or cha- were of two sorts, curule and plebeian.
racier take the ei^uestrian seats, if they PA. cf. AD.
have but the requinte income, no matter Agmine facto; Virg. G. iv. 167. i£. i.
how it nay have been acquired.' Hor. 86. M. cf. x. 218. A.
£p. ir. 15 sq. PA. M. 163. He alludes to the secession of the
Fornix ' a vaulted cellar, a low bro- Plebeians to the Sacred MonnL Flor. i.
thel ;* xL 171. Hor. I S. ii. 30. A. 23. LU. Liv. ii. 32 sq. iii. 50 sqq. PA.
157. Not only was applause given to Tenues * poor.' PA.
the perfonnera; but the emperors and 164. Cf. vii.61sq.«( r«nuis(vtr(ui,niii
of popnlahty were received with cum re, vilior alga est ; Hor. II S. v. 8. Af.
^
THE SATIRES
SAT. III.
165 Res angusta domi ; sed Romae durior illis
Conatus : magno hospitium miserabiie, magno
Servorum ventres, et frugi ccenula magno.
Fictilibus ccenare pudet, quod turpe negavit
Translatus subito ad Marsos mensamque Sabellam
170 Ck)nt;entusque illic veneto duroque cululio. -c^
Pars magna Italise est, si verum admittimus, in qua
Nemo togam sumit, nisi mortuus. Ipsa dierum
Festorum herboso colitur si quando theatro
Majestas tandemque redit ad pulpita notum
175 Exodium, quum personce pallentis hiatum
pigra extulit arcth haud umquam teu v\rius\
Sil. xiii. 773. ad tumnuu emergere opet ;
Lucr. ii. 13. R. fLWy xxv, 38, i. ED,]
iivfmT§f yetf fi $i /f^MV r« xttXa ir^mrruv
wK»6r§v Koi vXtrmtit ^maf/ktvt Arist.
£ih. i. 8. PR. Claadian insinuates that
things were changed for the better in his
days ; non obruta virtu* paupertate Jacet :
Uetos ex omnibus oris evehis, et meritum,
non qu<e cunabula, qu{tns t et qualis, non
ttnde tatu$ ; Stil. ii. 121 sqq. G.
165. ' It is difficult any where ; but
&c.' PR,
166. Magno understand eonttat pretio,
167. * Servants* appetites/ i. e. * the
keep of servants.' VS. xiii. 162 sqq. R.
168. Magnus ille est qui JicUlibns sie
u<i(ur, quemadmodnm argento ; nee ille
mimtr estt qui argento sic utitur, quern-
admodumjictilihuf ; Sen. LU,
Negabii', GR,FE. HO.negabis; VA.
negarit ; cf. xiv. 134. G. but no alteration
is necessary , for the verb is put indefinitely,
' which no one would be ashamed of.'
LU. See notes on Jiirifin, Her. iii. 82.
and i^0s^0M9, Her. vii. 10.
169. Cf. xiv. 180. Frugality was not
yet exploded in these parts of Italy. BE,
' At Home every thing is extravagantly
dear, and yet we dare not retrench for
fear of being despised ; in the country we
should have none of these prejudices to
encounter ; we might be poor without
becoming the objects of scorn, and frugal
without being tliought ridiculous.* G.
170. Veneto * of common blue ware.*
eululb * a bowl or great handled cup,'
properly ' of earthen ware.' Schol. on
Hor. I Od. xxxi. 11. A. P. 434. Vene-
turn lutum'f Mart.IlI. Ixxiv. 4.cf. VIII.
vi. 2. XIV. cviii. 2. Tib. I. i. 40. R.
172. The toga was the dress of cere-
mony, worn by the poor, when they paid
their respects to the rich : it was also the
dress of business. In the country the
tunic was the usual dre»s, which was less
cumbersome, 179. Martial says of Spain
ignota est toga ; XII. xviii. 17. cf. IV.
Ixvi. 3. X. xlvii. 5. Ii. 6. Pliny of his
villa, ibi nulla neeessitai toga; £p. ix.
1. vii. 3. both of them regarding th«
circumstance as a comfort. But the
Romans always dressed the remains of
their deceased friends with the most
punctilious care. Mart. IX. Iviii. 8. G.
LI, PR,
173. It was many ages before the
Romans could boast of a permanent
theatre ; the first was built by Pompey,
of hewn stooe : Tac. A. xiv. 20, Tm
temporary country theatres were con-
structed of turf. LU, Virg. vE. v. 286
sqq. Af. Ill gradibus sedit populus de eesjtite
factis] Ov. A. A. i. 107 &c. R. Prop.
IV. i. 15. Our word scene is derived
from rsfffi) ' a shady bower.' PR,
174. • The solemnity.' LU,
Tandem * at the expiration of the year.*
or * at the conclusion of the serious play.*
Redit for rediit has its last syllable lorg.
PulpUa * the stage.' viii. 195. FE. LU,
xiv. 257. R. 'Soium ; in Rome some
novelty was produced. PR,
175. • The farce' acted after the tra-
gedy, to dispel melancholy impressions. T.
vi. 71. PR. The sWUm were performed
at the beginning, and the ift^XM ' inter-
ludes' in the middle of the drama, pn'n-
eipio exitus dignus exodiumque sequHur ;
Lucil. VS, Liv. vii. 2. R.
* The masks* were painted * of a
•AT. nu OF JUVENAL, 57^
In gremio matris fonnidat rusticiis infans ;
.^Bquales habitus illic similesque videbis
Orchestram et populum : clari velamen honoris,
Sufficiunt tunicse summis .Sldilibus albse.
180 Hie ultra vires habitus nitor: hie aliquid plus,
Quam satis est, interdum aliena sumitur area. ,
Commune id yitium est Hie vivimus ambitiosa \ •-'« ^- • ''
Paupertate omnes. Quid te moror? Omnia Romse
Cum pretio. Quid das, ut Cossum aliquando salutes ?
185 Ut te respieiat elauso Veiento labello?
lUe metit barbam, crinem hie deponit amatii
glimstly ookrar' and bad ' wide mouths' * You pay dearly for every thing at
to allow free icope to the voice of the Rome;' cf. 166 sq. LU.
■elor. FA. LU. friftm *iX7**t «'^' 18^* ' What does it not cost you to
fttym m mmrmwtifuwH 9»vt Stmrmt' Luc. bribe the doroestici of CMtut to admit
w.i^. 27. cf. Hot. A. P. 277. Plaut. you to his morning levee V LU. Dif-
Bad. JI. vi. 61. A. fieUet aditus yrimoi habet. ** Haud mihi
176L That women used to carry chiU duro: muntrUm$ servos eorrumpamr nan,
dm to the theatre appears from the fol- hodie si exelusus fuero, desistam ;*' S^e.
lowing pavage ; nutriees puerot infantes, Hor. I S. ix. 56 sqq. PR, iiti iy^»i^
mkmiuLt dami ut yveurent, neve tpeeta- nmuSs ri^i^«»r« »m} «M^c»Xiir«M Ai/3v«y
tmrn mffkretmt, ne el ipsa sitiant, et pueri rmrr^fASuf urn) fuHh riXmrc rnt fitnifiins
ftfitnUt /untei neve eturientes hie quati r$v iufiMTH' Lucian «*. r. Xv) /u^iSf
Uidiekivagianti Plant Poen. pr. Pft. n/»«»r«». R, We may suppose Auielius
177. iUie ' in country towns.' Cossus to have been a wealthy nobleman
178. ' The orchestra' was the space of the day. Af«
mtxX the ttage, where the senators were 185. Fahricius Veiento \ iv. 113. vi.
accommodated with chairs; vii. 47. The 82 sqq. T. Tac. »▼. 50. Plin. En. iv. 22.
matic theatre had no such orchestra ; the PR* Mart. X. x. 5. Suet. Ner. 37.
word here denotes the place next the Seneca de Br. Vit. 2. R,
perfonners, where the most consequential Clmiso labello * without once deigning
cooBtrj-gentlemen sat. F£. PR, G. to opeo his lips.* PR.
179. ' For the Tcry highest personages, 186. The wealthier Romans, on ar-
dw edika, it is distinction enough to riving at manhood, dedicated the first
wear a white tonic;' LU. FE. which 'shavings of their beard and pollings of
woald have been no distinction at Home, their hair to some deity : many to the
Mart. IV. ii. PA. Pvthian Apollo, others to iEsculapius,
180. ' Beyond their means.' BRL others to the river gods of their country :
VB. 138. R. Mart. I. xxxii. lA. xvii. xviii. Nero
181. ' Aad this extravagance is at the enclosed his in a golden pix adorned
aapepse of others;' vi. 351 sqq. by either with pearls, and ottered it with great
hbiag, bonowiw, or pilfering. Lu, state to Capitoline Jove. Suet. 12. Dio.
182. ii> 46. Lu. The day ofdedication was kept as a fes-
* Ambitiona of living beyond our in- tival, and complimentary presents were
oomst,* io order to be thooght richer than expected from friends and clients, as on
we really are. LU. vi. 352. (vii. 50.) birthdays. Here the poor client has to
Theoph. Ch. xxi*. H. pay the same compliment to the patron's
188. 'Why should I detain yout' minions, in order to gain the ear of their
whence the lorm of adjourning the se- lord. lUe and hie are two patrons. LU,
Bale " NU IMS merer, Patres Omscripti ;" FA, PR. G, See Horn. II. HT 141 sqq.
LU. Ne U mfanT,audi quo rem dedueam; and Schol. on Pind. P. iv. 145.
Hor. I S. i. 14 sq. M. Metit ' has it shaved ;' deponit * has it
I
£8
THE SATIRES
SAT. III.
r »•
Plena domus libis venalibus. Accipe et istud
Fermentum tibt babe : prasstare tributa clientes
Cogimur et cultis augere peculia servis.
190 Quis timet aut timuit gelida Praeneste ruinam
Aut positis nemorosa inter juga Volsiniis aut
I4cyv%^i Simplicibus Gabiis aut proni Tiburis arce ?
^Nos urbem colimus tenui tibicine fultam
Magna parte sui. Nam sic labentibus obstat
195 Villicus et, veteris rimse quum texit hiatum,
Securos pendente jubet dormire ruina.
Vivendum est illic, ubi nulla incendia, nulli
Nocte metus. Jam poscit aquam, jam frivola transfert
Ucalegon ; tabulata tibi jam tertia fumant :
cut.' HA'. ACH, cf. 116. The hardship,
however, would be aggravated if we
read amaiuit implying that there was
more than one favourite to be courted in
each great man's house. R.
187. The Ixbum was a kind of ginger-
bread, made of flour, honey, and oil. VR,
or, according to Athenasus, xXmnvit l«
yftXa«r«f Ir^ttn ri ««2 ^iXir«;* iii* 66. R»
These * cakes' were sent in such quan-
tities as ' to be sold.' PR.
188. ' Take this if you can digest it,
and let the leaven worl^ within your
spleen.' VS, LU. M. cf. i. 45. Pers. i.
24. Plant. Merc. V. iii. 3. Cas. II. v.
17. Aul. III. iv. 9. R.
186. Culiii i,$. amatU, 186. R, cf.
158. It may also mean ' respectfully
courted :' M. ' pampered menials.'
Peculia * the vails or perquisites.* M,
' That property of a servant or child,
over which the master or parent had no
power.' LU.
190. Pr(Bn$tte, being here feminine,
comes from the nominative PranettU,
GRJE, a town of Latium, now ' Pales-
trioa.' It was * cool' from its waters, as
well as from its situation on a hill : PR»
Jrigidum Pranette; Hor. Ill Od. iv. 22.
R. altum ; Virg. JE, vii. 682. M.
Ruiiiam ; cf. 7 sq.
191. Now ' Bolsena/ a city of Tus-
cany. PR,
192. Gahiit a town of Latium between
Rome and Prssneste. R. * Simple,' from
being a dupe to the artifices of Sextus
Tarouinius. Flor. i. 7. LU, Liv. i. 53
sq. pR, or « unadorned' VS, cf. nmpUs
munditiii ; Ilor. I Od. v. 5.
Tibur, now ' Tivoli,' on the Anio; a
town of Latium, built on a steep ac-
clivity : hence called tupinum ; Ilor« III
Od. iv. 23. VS, PR. Af.
Art denotes (1) ' a height,' (2) ' a
citadel,' (3) ' a city' in general. R.
193. Tibken ' a prop or shore.' LU.
195. * The steward.^ M. or ' the city
surveyor ;* cf. iv. 77. F£. or ' the land-
lord, or * the edilei' R. or * the village
mason.' ACH,
' After closing the cradi in the walls
with a little nlaster.' VS,
196. ' Without apprehension ;' though
not tutift * secured from danger ;' tut a
meeUra ette pouuut, teeura non pouunt ;
Sen. ep. 97.
Pendinte * impending/ F£.
197. lUie * in the country.' cf. 190.
223 sq. R.
198. The repetition of the word Jam
' three times, denotes the progress of the
fire.
' Having saved his valuables in the
first instance, he is now moving his lum-
ber, without ever thinking of giving the
ahirm to his poor lodgers. R.
199. The name of UeaUgon is intro-
duced from Virgil's description of Troy
in flames: jam Deiphobi didit ampla
ruinam, Vuleano 9uperant$, domut ;jam
proiimu* ardet Ucalegon; JE, ii.
310 sqq. VS,
* The third floor which you oocnpy.'
The rich used to let the upper rooms of
their houses to poorer people : eoenaeuU ;
X, 18. tcalU fiabito tribut, aed altis; Mait*
L cxviii. 7. LU, cf. vii. 118. Hor. I £b.
1.91 . Plaut.Amph.III.i.3. SueLVit?. A.
SAT. III. OF JUVENAL. 59
200 Tu Desds. Nam si gradibus trepidatur ab imis, '"*/! ^"^V*^*! '•
Ultimus ardebit, quem tegula sola tuetur j/.v, . -
A pluvia, moUes ubi reddunt ova columbas. .
Lectus erat Codro Procula minor, urceoli sex, hr$ i^Atnrt •
Omamentum abaci, nee non et parvulus infra
205 Canthanis et recubans sub eodem marmore Chiron,
Jamque vetus Grsecos servabat cista libellos
£t divina Opici rodebant carmina mures. ^'
Nil habuit Codrus : quis enim negat ? et tamen illud
Perdidit infelix totum nihil : ultimus autem
210 ^rumnce cumulus, quod nudum et frusta rogantem
Nemo cibo, nemo hospitio tectoque juvabit.
Si magna Asturii cecidit domus : horrida mater,
Pullati proceres, difPert vadimonia Praetor.
200. ' You are aoand asleep, and un- bad, were now consigned to the custody
ooMcioiis of your danger.' M. of an old chest' hV,
• If the bustle and alarm (i.<. the fire) 207. Dia potmata ; Pers. i. 31. R.
bezin at ihe bottom of the sturs;' ««r«- The Opiei or 0$ei were an Ausonian
(UHm ' down stairs,* Arist Ach. 3b6. as tribe, on the banks of the Liris, in Latium
oppoMd to i»«^i()«t in the garret;' Ibid, and Campania; who, on their admission
386.374. PI. 1123. among the Romans, introduced many
201. ' He will be burnt, though last of barbarous innovations into the language
alL* LU* and manners of that people. Diooys. H,
TeguU • the tiling.' i. 89. of. yi. 455. Gell. ii. 21 . xi. 1 6. xiii. 9.
202. Tbe roof was oied as a dove-cote. Plin. xziz. 1. Apoll. Sidon. ep. vii. 3.
VS. Perbaps there is an allusion to the Virg. M. vii. 730. LU. LL M, MNS. R,
ctymologT of mti^v from iwi^ and tin * barbarians, goths.'
' an egg? R. 208. ' Codrus in short had nothing. * G.
203. Cf. i. 2. GR. cf. St Matth. xiii. 12. SL, on 7;^« n. 15.
J^' Not large enough for his better R. See note on Xx^veirr Her. vi. 22.
^alf.' 210. Cumulus, that which is over and
* Lsetui minor, ure§oli, parvului cttn- above measure, being piled on when a
thmnu, lUnlU, all diminutives. G, cf. measure is already brim-full, so as to
Adst. Rh. III. ii. 6. rise in a heap above the rim of the
'Little jugs.' Cf. Plin. xzviti. 2. vessel. In french, com 6/ «; M. " M^ut
»^'*"« 11. xixiv. 3. zxxvii. 2. Hor. reste enfaiU au-dcuus des bords d*unt
I S. vi. 1 16 aq. R. mesure, apre* que U mnureur Va remplie :**
204. ' Of his sideboard ;' ' of a marb^ Nodier et Verger.
shelf or slab.' cf. 2a5. R. Frusta * broken victuals.' M.
205. ' A can :' rravtt attrita yendAtU 212. * Each matron puts on weeds.' In
caaifttfras omb ; Virg. IL vi. 17. PR. a public mourning for any signal calamity,
' A reclining figure of the centaur ' the ladies laid aside their ornaments, the
CbiroQ, Bade ^ the same marble, sup- senate put on black, and the courts of
ported tbe slab.' The rich used more justice postponed all business.' [Livyxxvi,
coatljmaterialstban marble: xi. 122 sqq. 29, 3. £D.J The rapid degeneracy of
tlL R. Codrus is the more to be pitied, manners under the emperors renders it
as be was evidently an antiquarian, and probable that there is no very great ex-
■o doubt attached a great value to every aggeration in this description. G. PR.
arbde 10 tbis catalogue. G. 213. This postponement was called
2O0t <The few Greek books which he juUitium, LU,
60
THE SATIRES
SAT. III.
Tunc gemimus casus Urbis, tunc odimus ignem.
215 Ardet adhuc, et jam occurrit, qui marmora donet^
Conferat impensas. Hie nuda et Candida signa.
Hie aliquid praeclarum Euphranoris et Polycletiy
Hsec Asianorum vetera ornamenta Deorum,
Hie libros dabit et forulos mediamque Minervam,
220 Hie modium argenti. Meliora ae plura reponit
Persieus orborum lautissimus et merito jam
SuspectuS) tamquam ipse suas incenderit ssdes.
Si potes avelli Circensibus, optima Sorse
Aut Fabraterise domus aut Frusinone paratur,
225 Quanti nunc tenebras unum conducis in annum.
Hortulus hie puteusque brevis nee reste movendus
214. ' We lament it as a national
calamity : we execrate the very name
of 6re/ LU, It was customary with
mourners to extinguish their fires. VS*
215. ' The fire is yet raging.' LU>
Oecurrit * comes forward.' R,
216. Understand pecunicu ; < begs to
contribute towards the rebuilding.' LU.
' Of Parian marble.* PR, cf. Plin.
xxxiv. 5 s 10. A.
217. * Some master- piece of Euphranor
the sculptor and painter, or Poiycletus
the statuary.' LU. Quint, xii. 10. Plin.
xxxiv. 8. PR. XXXV. 1 1. cf. viii. 103. R.
218. < Nor will the fair sex be lets at-
tentive.' T»
AMTtorum * taken long since in some
of the victories gained in Asia.' A.
219. ' Books and book-cases and a
bust of Minerva.' LU. R.
229. * A bushel' used indefinitely. M.
** The worthies of antiquity bought the
rarest pictures with bushels of gold,
without counting the weight or the num-
ber of pieces ;*' JD, Dufresnoy.
' He replaces in the room of what he
has lost by the fire.' R.
221. Atturiut we may suppose to be
called Perucus in consequence of his ori-
ental origin : cf. 72. M. or from his
luxurious style of living ; Hor. I Od.
xxxviii. 1. VS. Hence the presents in
218. M'SS. He receives so much both
' because he is childless and because he is
very rich.' ACH, Observe the contrast
between his fate and that of Codrus. M.
222. Empta domui fuetat tibi, Tongi-
littn€t dueenit: abitulit hane nimium cani$
in Urbe frequtnt. CoUatum €st deeies.
Rogo, nan poUi ipu videri inetndism tuam^
Tongiliane, dcmum9 Mart. III. Ki. LU.
The court paid to the rich waa so notori-
ous, that Asturius might haTe set his own
house on fire, with the certainty of being
anoply imdemnified. M.
223. ' If you can tear yourself away.'
The Romans were quite road after the
sports of the Circus: (populus) nunc
duat tantum rts anxiut aptat, pantm €t
Ciretntet'f x. 79 sqq. BRL vi. 87.
viii. 118. xL 53. 193 sqq. xiy. 262 soq.
Plin. £p. ix. 6. R. They spent Ihe
whole day there. Augustus (for even in
his time the phrensy had b^^n to mani-
fest itselO s&id with some spleen to a
knight who was taking his meal on the
benches, " If 1 wanted to dine, I woold
go home." " And so you might," re-
plied the man, ** for you would not be
afraid of losing your place !" Succeeding
emperors were more indulgent : tome of
them had regular distributions of bread
and wine made to the different orders. G,
See 65. Dionys. A. R. vii.^ti. Liv. vii. 2.
Ov. F. iv. 389 sqq. A. PR. [Livy xxii,
9, 8. ED.]
224. These towns are now called * Sorit
Falvaterra, and Frusilone.' PR, Silios
mentions these three towns together ; viii.
396. 398. 400. R.
225. ' You can buy a house there, for
one year*s rent of a dark hole (Mart IL
xiv. 12. R.) in the city.' LU. PR. nunc
' in these dear times.' M,
226. Hie * in these country towns
(LU.) there is a small garden attached
to each house.* R*
' The springs are so high that no bucket
•AT. III. OF JUVENAL. 61
In tenues plantas facili difiunditur haustu.
Vive bidentis amans et culti villicus horti,
Unde epulum possis centum dare Pythagoreis.
230 Est aliquid, quocumque loco, quocumque recessu,
Unius sese dominum fecisse lacertse.
Plnrimus hie aeger moritur vigilando: sed ilium
Languorem peperit cibus imperfectus et haerens
Ardenti stomacho. Nam quae meritoria somnum
235 Admittunt? Magnis opibus dormitur in Urbe:
Inde caput morbi. Redarum transitus arcto
Vicorum in flexu et stantis convicia mandrse
Eripient somnum Druso vitulisque marinis.
mod rope k required ;' a great acquisition as ' workshops' VS, or as ' temporary
in a covntry where so much watering lodgings.' M. If the former, the mean-
was wanted as in luly. M. ing will be that the incessant din of the
238. ' Devote your life to your field artizans at work (Mart. XII. Ivii. R,)
and your garden.' effectually precludes sheep. LU, PR. In
' Of the pitch-fork' t.c. * of husbandry.* the latter case, it implies that as no one
LU. HdtmtM vidM oHgratot ana coUnta; would take permanent lodgings in the
Ov. Am. I. ziii. 15. R. noisiest parts of the city,the spare rooms in
229. ' From the produce of which gar- those quarters were let out by the night ;
den.' LU» where you might get a bed, but as for
The Pythagoreans abstained from meat sleep, that was quite out of the question.
(ovring to th& belief in the metempsy- 235. Dormitur impersonally, as (repi-
choais,R«) and obserred a vegetable diet datur, 200, M.
LU, zv. 171 sqq. PR. < A person of large property may be
290. CUi, 7 4, tit a liquid fatotfttuo able to obtain a mansion sufficiently
ftrroM cademUm in wlida marient ponert spacious to have bed-chambers remote
earjmi hmmo; et mandare rail aliquid, from the noise and bustle of the streets,
tpnwrw tefulera, et umi aquortit piteibut or at any rate to overawe the neighbour-
gmadbum; Ov. Tr. I. ii. 53 sqq. R, hood into silence.' VS. LU, PR. M.
231. " We asked Dr. Johnson," says 236. * The rumbling of carU and car-
Boewdl, " the aieaoing of that expres- riages interrupted only by the vociferations
BOB in Juvenal, uttius dominum laevrut. and mutual abuse of the drovers blocked
Johoaon — ^I think it clear enough; it up by stoppages.' LU^ PR. M. cC
means as much ground as one may have Mart. V. xxii.
a chance of finding a lizard upon.'* And 237. * The narrow crooked streets'
so it does ! and wis, the Doctor might were owing to the great fire at Rome ;
have added, is very little in Italy. G. VS. Nero endeavoured to remedy the evil by
LU. The green lizard is very plentiful another fire. Liv. v. 55. Suet. Ner. 38.
in the gfurdens of Italy. Hor. I Od. xxiii. PR. Tac. A. xv. 38. 43. Flor. i. 13. Diod.
7 Ml. M. PUn. H. N. viii. 39. PR, cf. xiv. 116. R.
Mart. XI. xviii. R. Mandra * a pen for cattle* ' the cattle
232. ' Very many an invalid dies for themselves' * a team of horses or mules.'
want of sleep.' otia ms tomnusque Juvat, PR. The genitive case of the oh j ec t :
Mi«e "MgM negavit Rdma mihi'y Mart, as wau^ai fi0vxJfAi9$t ^f *A;^«AJLi« ritf
All. Ixviii. 5 sq. LU. i^$ TtiftSvsr Arist. Rh. II. iii. 3.
233. ' Undigested food clogging the see note on h»»r»y. Her. i. 129. [Livy
fievcriah stomach ;' LU. * occasioning the xzvii, 7, 3. £!>.]
heart-bam.' M. 238. Ti. Claudiut Drusus Catar was
234. With wuritaria, atdifieia may be very lethargic : Suet. Claud. 5. 8. but in
nadtntood} ' rooms let for hiit' either all likelihood some well-known character
62 THE SATIRES sat.iii.
Si Yocat offidum, turba cedente vehetur
240 Dives et ingenti curret super ora Liburno
Atque obiter leget aut scribet vel dormiet intus;
Namque facit somnum clausa lectica fenestra*
Ante tamen veniet: nobis properantibus obstat
Unda prior: magno populus premit agmine lumbos,
245 Qui sequitur. Ferit hie cubito, ferit assere duro
Alter; at hie tignum capiti incutit, ille metretam.
Pinguia crura luto; planta mox undique magna
Calcor et in digito clayus mihi militis haeret.
Nonne vides, quanto celebretur sportula fumo?
of the day is here inteDded. ' Seals* are 242. i. 65. R* The windows of litters
also very drowsy animals. PUn. H. N. had curtains. LU.
ix. 13. PR. Lu. R, The humour in 243. * He will arrive before us, without
coupIingDnisus with these sleepycreatures interruption to either hb rest, hb business,
and placing the latter within ear-shot of or his studies.' LU,
the muleteers and coachmen in the heart * Make what haste we can.' M.
of the city, is quite overlooked by the 244. * The tide of people.' PR. Virg.
majority of Commentators ; G. who, by G. ii. 462. Sil. iv. 159. /2. •Zfut x*tf»»»9'
introducing the alteration (I) Mtmnosurgn, cf. BL, on i£sch. Theb. 64.
cf. PUn. H. N. viii. 36. (BRI.) or (2) Premit \ pracedtntibm hutant', Her. I
vetulUque maritis^ (GRjE.^ entirely de- £p. ii. 71.
stroy the ^x^f*^ v*^* T(o§h»iaf so com- 245. ' With the hard pole of the litter.'
men in Aristophanes and other comic vii. 132. Martial uses at$er for * the
writers : neither is the correction vitulisvt litter itselt' LU.
(J A.) necessary, notwithstanding the a b- 246. * A ten-gallon cask* fur^r^ . GR,
surdity of ^«. 247. Understand mM^unf. R, cf. iii.
239. Officium ; ii. 132. • The rich 68, note.
will move lapidly, without ironediment, to He now gets jostled among a party of
the levees ot the old and chilaless; while soldiers. PR. Magna (cf. xvi. 14. A.)
the poor, whose sole support probably ' of a grenadier.'
depended upon their early appearance 248. * In my toe.' LU.
there, have to struggle at every step The soldiers* boots were stuck full of
through dangers and diflficulties.' G. lai^ hobnails, zri. 24 sq. LU. cf. PUn*
240. * The crowd, as they make way, ix. 18. zxii. 22. xxxiv. 19. R.
will look up at the great man in his litter; 240. * Is frequented.' LU.
so that he vvill be carried above their faces.' Here the scene shifts. The difficulties
M. I lb$ humeri cervtcuquef€rvorum$uper of the morning are overpast, and the
ora nostra vehunt; Plin. Pan. 24. PR. streets cleared of the shoals of levee-
9110s supra capita hominfim t/upraque tur- hunters. New perils now arise, and the
bam delicatot Uetiea nupendit ; Sen. R. poor are obstructed in the prosecution of
The tall and sturdy natives of Liburnia, their evening business by tne crowds of
bordering on the north-eastern shore of rich clients returning with their slaves
the Adriatic, were much employed at from the dole of suppers at their patrons'
Rome as chairmen, &c. LU. PR. vi. houses. The ' kitchen' was a larger kind
477. iv. 75. longorum eervice Syrorum; of chafing-dish, divided into two celb, in
▼i.35l. R. honidus Lihumus; Mart. I. the uppermost of which, they put the
1 . 33. BO. meat, and in the lower, fire, to keep it
241. Obiter ' by the way* ' as he goes.' warm. How often have I been re-
L17. vi. 181. R. U Tm^Siif' Cic. od Att. minded of the fportuia (^iTrvo tv nr»-
V. 20. d«v wm^uy99* 21. St fl'«fi^yf* ad ^ttf T.) by the firepans and suppers of
Q. F. iii. 9. rR. the Neapolitans ! As soon as it grows
SAT. III. OF JUVENAL. 63
250 Centum convivae : sequitur sua quemque culina.
Corbulo vix ferret tot vasa ingeutia, tot res
Impositas capitis quas recto vertice portat
Senrulus infelix et cursu ventilat ignem.
Scinduntur tunicas sarts : modo longa coruscat
255 Sarraco veniente abies atque altera pinum "^*. ^'.S
Plaustra vehunt, nutant altoe populoque minantur.
Nam si procubuit, qui saxa Ligustica portat,
Axis, et eversum fudit super agmina montem,
Quid superest de corporibus? quis membra, quis ossa
260 Invenit? Obtritum vulgi perit omne cadaver
More animae. Domus interea secura patellas
dark, the ttreels tre filled with twiokling urbis tecta quatiuntur : ttant secura
fires glendng iboat in every direction on domus, nee jam templa nuiatUia ; Plio.
the Wade Of these modem Cor b a] OS, Fan. 51. G. Ungo vehiculorum ordine
and suddenly disappearing as tbey enter pinus aut abies £ferebatur vieis intre-
their hooscs with their frugal meaL 6. mentihus; Sen. £p. 90. LC7. Its swaying
cf. i. 95 sq. PR» * to and fro made it dangerous. M. of. Hor.
260. Foettm ferentit suberat amphora II £p. 72 sqq. I S. vi. 42 sq. GR. There
cervix ; Mart XII. xxxii. 4. R. Tu- had been a law to prevent the nuisance of
tmuiisse ctf eoquorum, ipsos cum opsoniis these loaded wagons passing and repass-
/ecoetrmmfirentium: hoc etsimjam luxuria ing after sunrise, or before four o'clock
comments eet, ne quis intepeseat cibus, ne in the afternoon, (when the Romans
fiiiii pmUtojmm gutaso (caUosof) parum were supposed to be at dinner.) unless it
Jferveat I centam culina prosequitur; were for the construction or repairs of
Sen. £p. 79 s 78. PR. fumus 249. and temples, public works, &c. Either this
^gmf 253. relate to this portable kitchen, law had fallen into disuse; HB, or
251. Ne {Domitius) Corbulo omnium timber.carriages in the emperor's service
•re » te verUret, cerpare ingens, verbis would fall under the above exception.
msmgmfieui, et, super experientiam sapi" 255. Sarraca Boota ; v. 23. Jtt£.
emtiammme, etiam specie inanium validus; 266. Cf. Virg. i£. ii. 626 sqq. R,
Tec. A.ziii. 8. A distinguished general 257. Immense * blocks of Ligurian
in Armenia under Nero. LU. Amm. marble' from Luna and the neighbour-
Merc. ZY. PR, Having excited the hood. GR, Strab. v. p. 153. Plin.
tmnt*e jealousy by his successes, he was xxxvi. 6. 18. Sil. viii. 482. Suet. Ner.
oecoyed to Cencbrese, condemned un- 50. A. cf. Mart. V. xxii.
benrd, end fell on his own sword. G. 258. Axis ; the part for the whole. LU,
252. ' With his head upright, lest the ' The troops of foot-passengers.' LU,
gnvy eboold be spilt.' LU, Hyperbole. LU. rapido cursu media
Some mss. haye quot, R. agmina rumpit : veluti mantis sax urn, do
253. ' A poor little slave (as opposed vertice praceps cum ruit, .... fertur in
In * tlie gigantic Corbulo'), bv whose abruptum magna mans improbus aetu
rapid notion through the air the fire is exsuUatque sdo ; siloast armenta, virosque
fiuined.' M. involvent secum ; Virg. JE, xii. 683 sqq.
254. ' The patched tunics of the poor Ma ntibus{* immense marble columns')
get torn in the squeeze.' PR, aut alte Graiis ejfulta mtebant atria ;
Now Ibllowe an indirect attack on the Stat. Th. i. 145 sq. R,
««ttin of the emperors for building. An 260. ' Crushed to atoms.' VS,
evil which Juvenal lived to see abated: 261. • Because not a particle of it is
lor Trajan was tarn parous in etdifieanda, visible.* VS,
fsuns dUigeme in tumdo, Itaquo non, u t Interea * while the master (followed by
• mte, msnmnktm treauvoetione setxorum his slave with the supper) has come to
64
THE SATIRES
SAT. III.
Jam lavat et bucca foculum ezcitat et sonat unctis
Striglibus et pleno componit lintea gutto.
Haec inter pueros vane properantur : at ille
265 Jam sedet in ripa tetrumque novicius horret
Porthmea nee sperat ccenosi gurgitis alnum
Infelix nee habet, quern porrigat, ore trientem.
Respice nunc alia ac diversa pericula noctis :
Quod spatium tectis sublimibus, unde cerebrum
270 Testa ferit; quoties rimosa et curta fenestris
Vasa cadant; quanto percussum pondere signent
Et lasdant silicem. Possis ignavus haberi
Et subiti casus improvidus, ad coenam si
this untimely end, his unconscious do-
mestics are making preparations for his
meal and his previous bath.' LU,
262. Ipugenu podtoflammoi exnueitat
aura; Ov. F. ▼. 607. K.
' Makes a clatter.' ' The scrapers*
were of metal and were ' oiled* to prevent
their hurtiug the skin. GR,
263. For Urigilibut. GR. Pers. v.
126. PR.
^ Guttut was ' an oil flask' made of
horn, with a narrow neck, which
dropped the oil over the body after
bathing. PR. LU.
264. Pueros ' the servanU.' ^mv) Xi m
»«} k^^ «i v(*rv, Sv »«} uxn^irtTr %4t9
^tk r) rnt *mitnnt fiXi*m$ urn^irfirtMr
EusUth. on Hom. 11. A p, 438. St Luke
zii.45. 5L. vi. 151. Hor. I Od. xxxviii. 1.
Gar^on, in French, itruUeur dans un
limt. publie. Our own word knave
originally signified ' a boy/ and after-
wards * a servant;' both which senses are
now obsolete.
IIU ue. tervuhu infilix according to
most Commentators: but see note on
L62.
266. Cf. ii. 149 sqq. Virg. iE. vi.
313 sqq. Prop. II. xxvii. 13 sq. R.
' He takes a seat, (because he has a
hundred years to wait, PR.) on the
banks of the Styx or Acheron.' PL
Nomeiut * by the end of the century
he will become used to the grim ferry-
man :' but amne iemttum pro magnifico :
Tac. rrvyf«o iu) x»^(Mm MM/Mvrtf
Theoc. xvii. 49. Sen. H. F. 764 sqq.
R.
266. PcrtitoT horrendu$ Urribili tqua-
lort Charon ; turhidut cento gttrgtt ; Virg.
' He has no hopes,' because be is
unburied. R.
Tune a In OS primum fluvii sewere
eavatas ; Virg. G. i. 136. tcrrentem un-
dam Uvis innalat alnus missa Pado ; Id.
ii. 460 sq. R.
267. Trims is here put for elMuu
Luc. Dial. Mort. 9. cf. Dtod. ii. 6. PR,
Prop. IV. xi. 7, It was the fare for the
passage, naulum ; viii. 97. M^ rof j^tX^y
%X**^ ^^ «r«^^ mmrmfiMkur Luc. Cat.
18. R. Tbis idle notion the Romans
had adopted from the Greeks; though
not a general custom, the vulgar adhered
to it most scrupulously, and dreaded
nothing more t|>an being consigned to
the grave without their farthing. G.
268. Now follows an animated and
faithful picture of the evils of night:
these are nearly the same in every over-
grown capital, which is not protected by
a night-watch or a vigilant police. G.
269. The higher the house the greater
the danger. LU» quum ana eompianat4B
reeipere non possetit tantum mtdtitudmem
ad habitandum in Urbe, ad auxUium
eoaeii sunt Romani ad aUitudintm ti^ium
dtvsnire ; Vitr. ACH,
270. ' The potsherd.' M.
Curta * mutilated, broken ;* Ov. F. ii.
646. R.
271. < From the force with which
they come upon the flint pavement, you
may judge a fortiori of the little chance
your iiead would have.' PR^
272. * Remiss.'
273. ' Going out in the et ening is a
service of such danger.'
8AT. III. OF JUVENAL. (>5
Intestatus eas« Adeo tot fata, quot ilia
275 Nocte patent vigiles, te prsetereunte, fencstrse.
Ergo optes votumque feras miserabile tecum,
Ut sint contentae patulas defundere pelves.
Ebrius ac petulans, qui nullum forte cecidit,
Dat pcenas, noetem patitur lugentis amicum
280 Pelidae, cubat in faciem, mox deinde supinus.''
Ergo non aliter poterit dormire ? " Quibusdam
Somnum rixa faeit : sed quamvis improbus annis
Atque mero fervens, cavet hune, quem coccina Isena
Vitari jubet et comitum lon^ssimus ordo,
274. * So clear it is that :* adeo quanta 279. ' He passes as restless a night as
rtrum minus, tanto minus eupidilatis erat ; Achilles mourning the loss of Patroclus.'
Ut. pr. F. Quot sunt cotjhjtb plumte, LU,
tot vigil €s oeuU subter ; Virg. i£. iv. 280. 'AXXtrMvj <rXfv««f ««ra«i/^iMf.
181 iq. &kk4Ti V uurt STri$f, «XX«ri 2i ^^tif^f
275. Vigilis * where the inmates are rirs ^ i^9U ita^retf «. r. X. Horn. 11. n
awake :' LU. ^sptrvigiUs popince ; viii. 10 sqq. PR. Sen. de Tr. Ad. 2. IL
158. vigiUt lucerna; tioT, III Od. viii. 281. Ergo &c. This seems to be a
14. it. question on the part of Juvenal. LU,
276. Tu freee poseii emaei ; Pers. ii.3. cf. Plant. Amph. I. i. PR. The verse
because in a ' vow there is a sort of bar- is probably spurious ; it miglit be omitted
gain made with the deity or party to without prejudice to the sense. UK.
whom it is addressed. GR» 282. This is very similar to a parage
Fgrm tseumi Quint. Decl.iii.p.38. R. in the Proverbs: " Enter not into the
277. ' You are willing to compound path of the wicked, and go not in the way
for tbe contents of the pots and slop- of evil men ; for they sleep not except
paik, fo that the utensils themselves are they have done mischief; and their sleep
not laauched on your head.' Understand is taken away unless they cause some to
fematnt. GO. fall ;" iv. 14. 16. PR.
PtUnn * foot-paos' srtlaNsrrii^ff, VS. Improhus * daring:;' Viri;. .-E. xi. 512.
which were not applied to that purpose R. 0/ tU* ret tl^n M ^iX«wK«r vTt^0^fis
exclunvelv : M. but Utpuip rt »mi Utv^iup yit^ WJufiti h nims' h ^\ fitn uv-i^^^^n
umi wQms lM«it»*^iv#«<* Her. ii. 172. nf. xui iviXxthg StVi^ yao at •Iw/Aivti.
278. A vivid picture it now presented tdrtt ^io^i^/mj nVt? at fiat vro rns tpuviats.
of the wanton insults to which the poor ««) atfl^ttart^at iuft^us yoL^ xeti ivixiri^ic
were eiposed from the midnight frolics J? ra /aU fih ^a^itvitu ro fi taffth, vatu'
of drunken bullies. Nero was one of the wti yk^ a^ytT^ifAitat avh)s ^a^ttrxr ra n
first of these disturbers of the public U«'i^iiv Aya^at rt. taf^a\%a9 Uri xa) rk
peaee. Tac. ziii. 25. Suet. Ner. 26. Jtimnfaatrai aitxavn* tig Sfi^ir Arist. lib.
Uoder shelter of bis example private II. xiv. 2.
persons took the opportunity to annoy 283. ' He has just sense enough left.
the public : every quarter was filled with to steer clear of the scarlet cloak which
Cnmolt and disonler, and Rome, at markstherich nobleman.' L (7. vii. 135 sq.
night, resembled a city taken by storm : vi. 246. ^Xauta, hifacinthina Utna : Pers.
dDio. OtbOfCommodus, Heliogabalus, i. 32. Ti^rwijue ardebat murice tatui;
Venu, &c. were also addicted to the Virg. iE.iv. 262. VS. R. From the cloak
nme bmtal joke. Suet. 0th. 2. Plin. being worn, we may infer that these
ziiL 22 f 43. Xiph. G. R, PR. outrages were more common in the long
' He looks upon it as a very bad night's winter nights. IIK,
sport unlets he had thrashed somebody ; 284. Comitum ; i. 46, note. fiXarawg
so that he cannot sleep for vexation.' tirt^fat. fiixxa* Ti hyiir6at, bra rut
JAJm * •tMirSf vf^av^ai/ittaf xa) Sv^it 7ttei ira/ixht
K
66 THE SATIRES sat. hi.
•
285 Multum prseterea flammarum et aenea lampas
Me, quern luna solet deducere vel breve lumen
XJandelee, cujus dispense et tempero filum,
Contemnit. Miserse cognosce prooemia rixse,
Si rixa est, ubi tu pulsas, ego vapulo tantum.
290 Stat contra starique jubet ; parere necesse est.
Nam quid agas, quum te furiosus cogat "et idem
Fortior? " Unde venis?' exclamat; " Cujus aceto,
Cujus conche tumes ? Quis tecum sectile porrum
Sutor et elixi vervecis labra comedit?
295 Nil mihi respondes ? Aut die, aut accipe calcem !
Ede, ubi consistas : in qua te quaero proseucha ?"
Dicere si tentes aliquid tacitusve recedas,
Tantumdem est ; feriunt pariter : vadimonia delude
«MtrXii^0virr«* Luc. r. r. I. fMa$. ftnirr. Acetum * sour wine*' PR. see SL, OQ
10. It Sli»f.
285. ' Flambeaux and a bronze can- 293. ' Beans boiled in the shell :' a
delabrum.' LU. These were the ex* common dish among the poorer people,
elusive insignia of the rich : the latter which was ver^ filling. Mart. V. xxxit.
was carried before tribunes; Piin. xxxiv. 10. V^II. Ixxviii. 2. XIII. viL PJR. xiv.
2. PR, Cic. Ver. IV. 26. K. In Guern- 131. inflantes corporafabtB ; Ov. F. Med.
sey, persons of the first class in society 70. R.
are distinguished at night by having two There were two kinds of leek, seetUe
candles carried in their lanterns ; whereas and capitatum : Plin. xx. 6. G R. BRI, of
others have but one. which the former was the coarser sort.
286. • To escort on my way.* PR. cf. xiv. 133. M.
287. His trimming and parting the 294. Suror is used for any low fellow; as
wick, to prevent his rushlight's going out eerdo, iv. 153. viii. 182. R. Mart. III. lix.
or burning too fast, VS. would probably Sheep*s heads were among the parts
hasten the catastrophe he was so anxious given away to the poor, LU. at the Sa-
to avoid : BRI. Zifrangere dum metuis, turnalia and other festivals. F. Mart.
frangis crystaUma ; peccant seeura nimitim XIV. ccxi. PR.
toUicitceque manus; Mart. XIV. cxi. 295. ' Speaker be kicked.* G. trrn
[Livy xxvii, 50. 3. ED.] Sfi^ig ri fixdwrtn met) Xuruf if Jt mUxv^n
288. ' The prelude of the frav.' LIT. Ur) rtf vAfx^^n, /a^ 1m ri yUnrm m^tf
cf. v. 26 sqq. xv. 5 1 soq. r«v maxms Xiytn &\X.* 4 « r< lyUtrt, «XA.* trmt Si^ffi- Arist.
yitf A^X^ yiuT. it & tfvi^f StuJ^, titivf Rh. II. ii. 3.
&vTn*»u^af if^ti k0tl«^tTffien ktivtreu. iJr» 296. ' Tell me where you take up your
ru^rtvfittt Viiu^rm tea.) ^a^tntiv. ravrtt Stand :* implying that he was one of the
yk^ »«ra ^vriv vt^uxiv •vrti^ xai ri fraternity of regular beggars. Af. comu-
fUtnm T^u ; Alex, in Ath. x. 5. R. tere ; Plaut. Cure. IV. i. R. WMriv;^*)
289. ' Where the beating is all on one were Jewish oratories or houses ot prayer t
side.' M. Ego vaputando, iUe verberando, VS. which were usually built without the
HMque ambo defessi sumus ; Ter. Ad. II. ii. walls of a town by the nver or sea side.
5. VS. SL. See notes on 13 sqq. iv. 117. This
291. 'A^fwf V ary Wt^M v^t u(tiff0f»s is an insinuation that the poor man was
avr»^i;/^i/v* fUns Tt fri^truit vr^ig r not only a beggar, but (what was worse)
aUx*^tf SiKytci vd^x"' ^^^' O. D, 210 a vagabond Jew. MNS.
sq. ACH. 297. Si for five. LU.
292. These insolent questions are put, 298. * 'Tis all one.' AT. pariter ' just
in hopes to pick a quarrel. PR. jurgii the same « whether jou speak or no. R.
causam intuUt ; Pbsd. I. i. 4. see note on litems' Her. vii. 120.
SAT. III. OF JUVENAL. 67
Irati fiEununt. Libertas pauperis haec est :
900 Pulsatus rogat et pugnis eoncisus adorat,
Ut liceat paucb cum dentibus inde reverti.
Nee tamen haec tantum metuas: nam, qui spoliet te,
Non deerit, clausis domibus postquam omnis ubique
FixB. catenatce siluit compago tabernae.
305 Interdum et ferro subitus grassator agit rem,
- Armato quoties tutae custode tenentur
Et Pomtina palus et Gallinaria pinus.
Sic inde hue omnes, tamquam ad vivaria, currunt.
Qua fomace graves, qua non incude catenae?
810 Maximus in vinclis ferri modus, ut timeas, ne
' Theo thev pretend to be the part^ sequence of which was, that they escaped
aggriered, and insist on your finding bail in vast numbers to Rome, where tney
lor the aasmnlu' LU, continued to exercise their old trade of
^ 299. ' Counterfeiting a violent pas- plunder and blood, and, probably, with
sion/ 3L t^rm i «^. «J»i|if f^trk Xvitns more security and effect than before. G.
fMM rin uf «&v)» A ttg mvrtu r/M^, /mi 307. ' The Poroptine marsh* in Cam-
Wf0nuu9r»0t' Ar. Kh. 11. iu 1. sic Jielis pania (pestifera Pomthii uligine campi;
cmusi* imnoeentet opprimunt; Pbsed. I. i. Sil. viii. 381. Mart. X. Ixxiv. 10. Xlll.
15. cxiL) was first drained, partially, by
' This b yonr boasted liberty!' M. Ap. Claudius, A. U. 441. then more
300. With rogat understand veniam* completely by Corn. Cethegus, A. U.
LU, 590. (Liv. Ep. xlvi.) : Julius Caesar in-
Adarat ' humbly prays.' IL tended to execute this among other public
301. ' That the gentleman will be so works (Suet 44.); and Augustas j>artly
good as not to knock out al 1 his teeth.' carried his intention into effect. ( Hor. A.
PR, P. 65.) The work was resumed by
302. Now oome the dangers from rob- Trajan (Dio), by Thcodoric (Cassiod.
bers. LU, V. E. ii. 32 sq ), and in later times by
308. All the houses being shut up and Sixtus V and Pius VI. But after all
the tbopt closed, there is no help to be that has been done, its vapours are too
kad. LU, [Livy zxiii, 25, 1. ED.] deleterious to admit of any persons now
304. The shutters were fastened by a harbouring there. PR, GE. AN, R, G.
strong iron chain running through each ' The Gallinarian foreitt' was in the
of tliem. F5. Burglary was one of Nero's same neighbourhood: Skn &tvi^$t »»)
scandalous practices: <al»emti2as 0<tam^- kfAitM^m, h TaXXsta^mt Sxti9 MmX$wr.
/ringgre €t expitare : quintana domi consti- Stiab. v. p. 16B. Cic. Div. iv. 23. U.
tiUa, ubi porta tt ad licitatUmem divi- 308. Ffoaria; iv. 51. 'preserves, stews,
demia pndda pretium a$tumeretur ; Suet or vivaries :' M. Hor. I £p. i. 79. R,
26. LU, Tac A. xiii. 25. R. ' VVhere they will have abundance of
305. ' A bandit or bravo' LU, ' does sport;' GR. or * where they will fatten.'
your bnsineaa.' 3f. cf. Suet. Aug. 32. LU.
43. R, 309. < Though there is no forge or
306. When the banditti became so anvil but hogs with the clank of chains :
Bnmeroui in any spot, as to render tra- yet all is ineffectual for the suppression
▼eUiOg dangerous, it was usual to detach of crime.' LU,
a purtT of military from the capital to 310. Modus * proportion, quantity.'
icoar
taeir retroats; the inevitable con- Understand c(m«u7/i if ur. LU,
()8
THE SATIRES
SAT. III.
Vomer deficiat, ne niarrss et sarcula desint.
Felices proavorum atayos, felieia dicas
Saecula, quae quondam sub regibus atque tribunis
Viderunt uno contentam carcere Romam !
315 His alias poteram et plures subnectere causas;
Sed jumenta vocant et sol inclinat: eundum est.
Nam mihi commota jam dudum mulio virga
Adnuit. Ergo vale nostri memor et, quoties te
Roma tuo refici properantem reddet Aquino,
320 Me quoque ad Helvinam Cererem vestramque Dianam
Convelle a Cumis. Satirarum ego, ni pudet illas,
Adjutor gelidos veniam caligatus in agros/'
311.* Mattocks and hoes/ I'he f o r-
mer word still exists in Italian and
Spanish ; marrtf in French, denotes the
hoe used in vineyards : II, and from the
latter word comes our English verb
s A ROLE, • to weed corn/
312. Cf. ziii. 34 sqq. R. Patert aius,
proavuSf abavut, atavtis, tritavut ; Plant.
Pers. I. ii. 5. F. the seventh generation
would be tritavi pater, and the next
proavi atavus. It b here put for ' our
forefathers' indefinitely. iVf.
313. The military tribunes with con-
sular power were first appointed A. U.
3 10, sixty-five years after the abolition of
the regal government : (Liv. iv. 7.) VS,
and tribunes of the commons, sixteen
years after the same event. (Liv. ii. 33.)
LU. Augustus and the other emperors
assumed to themselves the latter title. R»
On (he tribunicia potestoi see CAR,Ij,
ix. p. 226 sqq.
314. This prison was built by Ancus
Marcius; Liv. i. 33. CR. Servius Tul-
lius added the dungeon, called from him
TuUiannm ; Calp. Decl. 5. Tac A. iv.
29. Ll\ Sail. B. C. 68. VS, The next
Srison was built by Ap. Claudius the
ecemvir. Liv. iii. 57. Plin. vii. 36. V.
Paterc i. 9. R.
315. ' Causes for leaving Rome.' LU,
316. ' They summon me to be mov-
ing.* LU.v.lO. PR,
The carriage, as soon as it was loaded,
set out and overtook Umbricius; and
now it either was waiting, Af. or had
got some distance on the road. R.
Inclinare meridiem tentis; Hor. IIL Od.
xxviii. 58q. M, [Livy zxv, 34, 6. ED,}
317. ' The muleteer gives a hint, by
smacking his whip.' LU, viii. 153. R.
318. &is licet fclixiUlAaimquemavUtet
memor nostri, Gaiatea, vivas; Hor. ITI
Od. XX vii. 13 sq. M.
319. Poets were fond of periodical
retirement into the quiet and repose of the
country: me quoties refieit gelidus
Digentia rivus, Aquinum, a town of the
Volscians, was the birth-place of Juvenal.
VS,
320. Ceres and Diana were especially
worshipped at Aquinum : therefore they
here stand for the town itself. The origin
of the epithet ' Helvine' is uncertain: (1)
from the Helvii, a people of Gaul ; Caes.
B. G. vii. 7. 75. B. C. i. 35. Plin. iii. 4.
xiv. 3. VS. (2) from a fountain of the
name in the vicinity ; PR, (3) and the
name of this, Eluinus, from ' washing off
contaminations previously to initiation:'
LU, or (4) from the * yellow (helvus)
colour' of the ears of com. SCO, BRO.
Helvus is akin to gilvtu * dun.' in tij»
mology and in signification : both the ini-
tials are blended m the Dutch gheleuwt*
" A sweaty reaper from his tillage brought
First fruits, the green ear and the yel-
low sheaf;" Milton P. L. xi. ^oo
Ceret ; Virg. G, i. 96.
321. Conve/(e cf. 223.
Cumis cf. 2. PR.
* Unless they scorn my noor help.' 7.
322. Aquinum was * cool from its hills,
woods, and streams. PR,
Caligatus ' in military boots ;' LU,
BRL ' equipped for our campaign ;* PR^
HO, « armed at all points.' M. G. Dio
says that Caligula wort the shoe fsfOfk
SAT. III. OF JUVENAL. 69
wbidi he derived bis name, to mark his Umbricius, the tender farewell he takes
rconndatioD of his former town shoes; of his friend, the compliment he intro-
A»r2 rin kwrtuSw ^wt^nptA^mf* Umbri< duces to hit abilities, and the affectionate
cios nay here avow a similar determio- hint he throws out, that, in spite of his
atioB. He promises that he will not attachment to Cumae, Juvenal may com-
appear in shoes of a town make ; that mand his assistance in the noble task in
there shall be nothing about him, even which he is engaged, all contribute to
on his feet, to remind Juvenal of the leave a pleasing impression of melan-
detested city. J. *' In country shoes Til choly on the mind, and interest the
come." BM. reader deeply in the fate of this neg-
There is something exquisitely beauti- lected, but virtuous and amiable exile,
ful in this conclusion. The little circum- G.
stances which accelerate the departure of
SATIRE IV.
ARGUMENT.
In this Satire, which was prohably written under Nerva, Jurenal indulges
his honest spleen against two most distinguished culprits ; Crispinus,
already noticed in his first Satire, I — 21, and Domitian, the constant
object of his scorn and abhorrence, 28 — 149.
The sudden transition from the shocking enormities of Crispinus, 1 — 10,
to his gluttony and extravagance, 1 1 sqq. is certainly inartificial, but
appears necessary in some degree to the completion of the Poet's design,
the introduction of Domitian, 28.
The whole of the latter part is excellent. The mock solemnity with which
the anecdote of the enormous turbot is introduced, 37 sqq. the pro-
cession, or rather the rush, of the affrighted counsellors to the palace,
75 sqq. and the ridiculous debate 119 sqq. (as to whether the fish should
be dressed whole or not, 130) which terminates in as ridiculous a deci-
sion, 136 sqq. (that a dish should be made for it, 131, according to the
sage advice of Montanus) — all show a masterly hand.
We have, indeed, here a vivid picture of the state of the empire under the
suspicious and gloomy tyranny of Domitian ; of his oppressive system
of espionage and rapacity, of his capricious severity and trifling, and of
the gross adulation in which all cluses sought a precarious security.
Many masterly touches are given in the brief allusions to the character
and conduct of the chief courtiers as they pass in review : the weak but
well-meaning Pegasus, stoic, and bailiff of Rome, 75 sqq. Crispus the
complaisant old epicure and wit, 81 sqq. Acilius, and his ill-fated young
companion, 94 sqq. Rubrius the low-born ruffian, 104 sqq. Montanus the
unwieldy glutton, 107. Crispinus the perfumed debauchee, 108 sq.
Pompeius the merciless sycophant, 109 sq. Fuscus the luxurious and
incompetent general. 111 sq. Catullus the blind hypocrite, extravagant
in his praises of the finny monster, 1 13 sqq. and Veiento the timeserving
fortune-teller, 113. 123 sqq.
And we cannot but admire the indignant and high-spirited apostrophe,
with which our Poet concludes, reflecting on the servile tameness of the
patricians as contrasted with the indignant vengeance of the lower
orders, 150 — 154. an apostrophe which under some of the emperors
would be fatal, and under none of them safe. G. R.
SAT. IV. THE SATIRES OF JUVENAL. 71
£cc£ iterum Crispinus I et est'mihi saepe vocandus
Ad partes, monstrum nulla virtute redemtum
A vitiis, seger solaque libidine fortis :
Delicias viduse tantum aspernatur adulter.
5 Quid refert igitur, quantis jumenta fatiget
Porticibus ? quanta nemorum vectetur in umbra ?
Jugera quot vieina foro, quas emerit aedes ?
Nemo malus felix ; minime corrupter et idem
Incestus, cum quo nuper vittata jacebat
10 Sanguine adhuc vivo terram subitura sacerdos.
1. Ecee denotes surprise. LU. ecce 7. Land in the immediate vicinity of
CrispinuM minima me provocat ; Kor. P S. the forum was of course exorbitantly dear.
IT. 13 sq. K. LU, cf. i. 105 sc]. Af. The forum of
'AgaiQ'i.26.LC^. uoderstaodaJeii. A. Augustus, which is here meant, was the
Mild for a me, VS. most frequented part of Rome, i. 192:
2. A metaphor from the theatre, in therefore the purchase of property in land
which actors were called when it was or houses near this spot shows the enor-
tkeir tarn to appear on the stage. VS, mous wealth of this oaious upstart. There
Herman ad parte* j)araio$\ Liv. iii. 10. is also, probably, a covert allusion to his
12. ' A slaye to vice with no one re- presumption in imitating the Cssars
deemii^ yirtue.* LU, cf. Pers. v. Pii. whose palace and gardens of many acres
3. ' Feeble both in body and mind.' R. were in this immediate neighbourhood. G.
lui vuld atque eipoliti et nutquam, 8. Nemo potest esse f el ii tine virtute;
niti iu libidine,virii Sen. Cont. i. Cic. " Virtue alone is happiness below ;*'
p. 62. R. Pope Ess. on Man, iv. 310. " Virtue
4. ' To corrupt virgin innecence, to in> must be the happine8S,and vice the misery.
Tide the sanctity o£ the marriage bed, of every creature;" Bp Butler Intr. to
is his delight : intrigues with widows, Aual. See also Lord Shaftesbury's Inq.
therefore, have too litUe turpitude in them concerning Virtue, pt. II.
to gratify his singular depravity.' G. 9. Such was the respect for religion,
5. Nam grave quid prodeit pondus that the seducer of ' a vestal virgin' was
aiiln divUis auri? arvaque li Jindant considered ' guilty of incest,' and placed
pinguiamiUebif9ei?quidvedomutprodett upon a par, m criminality, with the vio-
Pkrygm innixa eolumnis? et nemora in lator of all natural decorum. G. The
damnlna saerat imitantia lucosl et q%ut guilty vestal was also considered tnceita ;
ptfpulut miraturJ Non opibus Ov. F. vi. 459.
linum eurceque levantur ; Tib. Priestsand priestesses wore fillets round
III. in. 11 &c. K. the head. LU.
The luxurious Romans built Hong Nutlaque dicetur vittai temerasse sa-
covered ways in their grounds, that they eerdoe, nee viva defodietur humo;
might not be deprived of their exercise in Ov. F. vi. 457 sq. iii. 30. R.
had weather: see yii. 178—181. LU, 10. This solemnity is thus described
MarL I. xiii. 5 sqq. V. xx. 8. Plin. £p. by Plutarch : At the CoUine gate within
V. 6. 17. J?. the city, there was a subterranean cavern,
Eqttaefatigat; Virg. M. i. 316. GR, in which were placed a bed, a lamp, a
6. Quad Uia pcrticui verna semper 1 pitcher of water, and a loaf. The of-
mnd iUa molUe gestmtio ? Plin. £p. i. 3. fender was then bound alive upon a bier,
PR. and carried through the forum with great
Nemora' shrubberies and groves.' Piin. silence and horror. When they reached
Ep. ii. 17. LL nemut inter pulera the place of interment, the bier was set
ssfwB lecta; Hor. Ill Od. x. 5 sq. R, down, and the poor wretch unbound ; a
7*2 THE SATIRES sat. iv.
Sed nunc de factis levioribus : et tamen alter
Si fecisset idem, caderet sub judice moruni.
Nam quod turpe bonis, Titio Seioque, decebat
Crispinum. Quid agas, quum dira et foedior omni
15 Crimine persona est ? MuUum sex miUibus emit,
i^quantem sane paribus sestertia libris,
Ut perhibent, qui de magnis majora loquuntur.
Consilium laudo artifieis, si munere tanto
Prsecipuam in tabulis eeram senis abstulit orbi.
ladder was then brought, by which the de- plentiful and cheap, but seldom weighed
scended into the excavation ; when, upon above 2Ibs. In proportion as they ex-
a signal given, the ladder was suddenly ceeded this they grew valuable, till at
withdrawn, and the mouth of the cavity last they reached the sum mentioned in
completely filled up with stones, earth, &c the text (about £50), and even went be-
Num. 67. Whether the vestal debauched vond it. The fish seems to have grown
by Crispinus actually suffered is doubtful. larger in the decline of the empire, as if
But Domitian did put Cornelia and seve- to humour the caprice of this degenerate
ral others to death. Suet. 8. Dionys. ii. people. Horace thought a surmullet of
65. viii. 90. LU, PR, G, R. see Mar- olbs. something quite out of the common
mion, cant. ii. note 17. way; the next reign furnished one of
11. Understand agimus, PR, 441b8! here we have one of 61b6! ! and
12. * And yet anv other individual we read elsewhere of others larger still;
would forfeit his life to our imperial one of 801bs ! ! ! (unless there be an error
censor for a like offence.' Plin. Ep. iv. in the figures) was caught in the Red
11. LU. As Celer, who was guilty of Sea ; Plin. ix. 18. They seem afterwards
incest with Cornelia, (see above) was to have gone out of fashion, for Macro-
scourged to death. PR, Liv. xxii. 57. R. bins speaking with indignation of one that
On the censorship exercised by Domitian was purchased in the reign of Claudius
{Censor maxime prineipumque prineeps ; by Asinius Celer for 56/. lOt. adds pretia
Mart. VI. iv. PA.) see the notes on ii. hae intana neseimuu The surmullet of
29sqq. 441b8. was one that was presented to
Cadere is opposed to it are in judicio. Tiberius. The emperor sent it to market.
And sub means ' before/ as vii. 13. R, observing that he thought either P.
13. HU crueem sceUrit pretium tulit, Octavius or Apicius would buy it.
hie diadema; xiii. 105. cf. viii. 183. xi. 1 They did bid against each other, till
sqq. 174 sqq. Titius and Seins were fie- it was knocked down to the former for
titious personages, like our John Doe £40, cf. 23. G.
and Ricnard Roe, and like them inserted 16. Sane * forsooth/ ironically. L(7.
in all law-processes: rtitXiififut^i tm- Phaed. III. xv. 12. A. * Well! and
T«<i mX^Mt »i;^^9rm mufttg tZwtf. SwTt^ that was only a thousand a pound.'
M ffuK*) vJun, Zi{/«9, ««} ItTtsr Plut. Q. 17. Juvenal merely gives the story as
R. 30. G. LU. R. he heard it, without vouching for its cor-
14. " When the actor's person far ex- rectness; since /atna vires aequirit eundo;
ceeds, In native loathsomeness, his foul- Virg. i£. iv. 175. GA«
est deeds," G. < one is at a loss how to 18.* I grant you his artifice was praise-
treat him.' M, worthy as a masterly stroke.' M, cf.
15. V. 92. Plin. ix. 17. Varr. R. R. St Luke xvi. 8.
iii. 17. Cic. Att. ii. 1. Parad. 5. Ath.L 19. Cf. ii. 58. PA. praeipua eera
5. vii. 21. iv. 13. PR. * Surmullet; cf. 'the principal place in the will' and
vi. 40. Mart. II. xliii. 11. VII. Ixxvii. conseauently * the bulk of the property/
XIII. Ixxix. III. xlv. 5. X. xxxi. XI. Ii. The cnief heir was named in the second
9. Macr. Sat. ii. 12. Suet. Tib. 34. A. line of the first table. Hor. II S.
Hor. II S. ii. 34. Sen. Kp. 95. M. ' A v. 53 sq. cf. Suet. Css. 83. Ner. 17.
mullet' i» mugilis. Surmullets were very A. M.
»AT. IV. OF JUVENAL. 7:}
20 Est ratio ulterior, magnae si misit amicse,
Quae vehitur clauso latis specularibus antro.
Nil tale exspectes : emit sibi. Multa videmus,
Quae miser et frugi non fecit Apicius. Hoe tu
Succinctus patria quondam, Crispine, papyro ?
25 Hoc pretio squamae ? Potuit fortasse minoris
Piscator, quam piscis, emi. Provincia tanti
Vendit agros ; sed majores Appulia vendit.
Quales tunc epulas ipsum glutisse putemus
Endoperatorem, quura tot sestertia, partem
20. ' A still better reason: for then he islands, and the countrymen of Crispinus
woMj obtain her favours as well as her at the present day, are said to wear this
fortune.' cf.ii. 68 sqq.P/2.iii. 129 sqcj. JU. sort of dres5. Hear- Admiral Perr^
21. Instead of ^lass, the^ usea for Si^y*,** Laftrceittdeshabiiatisestpireque
the panes of their windows thin plates of Us sauvages ; majeure parlie habiUet en
■ucm or M oacovy talc, which was called pailU ;" Intercepted Letters. G,
Imfiitp^eutaru; 5il. the larger these panes, 25. Understand emuntur, LU, tquama,
tbe more ezpemive wonld the windows contemptuously, for ' the fish.' VS,
be. iff. i. 65. Plin. H. N. xxxvi. 22. 26. Ann%u$ Celer e eonsularibus, hoc
26. Sen. £p. 86. 90. de Prov, 4. N. Q. pi*ce prodigttf, Caio prhieipe unum mer-
hr. 13. kibemii fibfeeta Notit ipeeu- eatus octo milUbiu uumum : qua reputalio
Imria jmrm admktunt tales et tine face aufert tramversum animitm ad eontem-
diem: at mihi eeUa datur, non tot a platlonem eorumt quiin amquettione lujus,
el mm* fenestra; Mart. VIII. xiv. eoquos emi tinguhs plurii quam equnt qui-
3 S. Plin. £p. ii. 17. PR. R, The ritabant : at nunc coci triumpharum pretiis
ftttifc perhapa is aimed at the affectation parautur et coquorum pisees \ Plin. ix. 17.
of the lady, who pretended to conceal R,
hofoelf in a vehicle, which, from its 27. ' You can purchase still larj^er
aplcndoor, mint havo attracted uni?ersal estates in Apulia for the money : landed
Bolice. G. property being at a discount in Italy,
22. ' If yoa expect any inch thing, especially in the wilder paru of it.' but
yoo will be mistaken.' M. cf. ix. 55. HN, agri tuburbani tantum
After widewna nndtiBtand Crupinum possidet, quantum itividme in desertis
fecma» R. Appuliae poui/leret ; Sen. £p. 87. N. Q.
23. ' Compared with him, Apicius v. 17. Plin. xvii. 24. Cell. ii. 22.
was mean and thrifty.' See note on 15. incipit montes Appulia notos osteittare,
AflMWg levaral epicures of this name, 91105 torret Atabulus ; Hor. I S. v. 77 sq.
OBe wrote a book on cookery. VS, PUn. PR. nee tantus umquam tiderum insedU
n. 5. nu. 51. ix. 17. x. 48. Sen. £p. vapor ntieuloste Appulia ; E. iii. 15 sq.
95. LU. Id. Helv. 10. Dio Cass. 57. 28.' To have gorged.' Hence our word
Tbe ApiciQS who b above mentioned, olutton. He now attacks Domitian.
after spending a fertnne in gluttony, de- 29. Endoperator x. 138. the obsolete
atroyeo bimsdf. PR. cf. xi. 3. Tac. A. poetical form of Imperatar (which is in-
rr. 1. Mart. II. Ixix. III. xxii. R. admissible in epic verse) used by Ennius
Hee; UDderstand/KUtt. LU. and Lucretius: with 7»)#9, the Greek for
24. < Erst girt round the loins with the in, prefixed. R. Imperatar (1) in its
pepyrvs matted or stitched together.' i.26. simplest sense denotes * the general of an
Mn. xiiL 1 1. PR. cf. viii. 162. The pa- army.' administrator rei gerendu ; Cic. de
pyruB w called patria, as the lidiri are Or. I. zlviii. 210. (2) More empha-
calM mumeipes, 3S.it 'B#i»f, x'^*^'^ tically it is « a commander in chief, who,
H^m Mf mtxifH trmw^ef, ftiiv fit Imi- upon a signal and important service, had
uwrnSem' Anacr. it. 4. Hor. II S. Yiii. this title conferred upon him by the accla-
10. Fbad. n. r. 11 sqq. BO, p. 283 sqq. mation of the soldiers or a decree of the
ML Tbe savages of the aew1y>discoTeied senate.' This, both during the republic,
L
74
THE SATIRES
SAT. IV.
30 Exiguam et modicss sumtam de margine coenae,
Purpureas magni ructarit scurra Palati,
Jam princeps Equitum, magna qui voce solebat
Vendere municipes fricta de meree siluros ?
Incipe, Calliope, licet et considere : non est
85 Cantandum, res vera agitur. Narrate, puellae
Pierides : prosit mihi, vos dixisse puellas !
Icastella munitiMima, noeturno P^}mptinii
adventu, nostra matutino, cepimuSf incen'
dimus: Imperatoret appellati sumus;
Cic. Att. V. 20.] and after. ITiberins id
quoque Blaao tribuit,tU Imperator a
legUndbtis salutaretur, priico erga duces
honore, qui bene gesta republica et impetu
victoris exercitus conclamabantur '^ Tac.
An. iii. 74. Cic. Phil. xiv. 4 sq. Plin.
Pan. 12. 56.] Thus from the name of
an office, it became a title of dignity,
which was not regularly applied unless
a certain number of the enemy were
slain : [D. Cass, xxxvii. 40.] Appian
says 10,000. [B. C. ii. p. m. 455.] And
it was conferred but once in one war :
Claudius, in his war against Britain,
" was repeatedly saluted Imperator,
though contrary to established rules."
[D. Cass. Ix-. 21.] This title was com-
monly expressed on their coins both under
the Republic and after. [SP, diss. x.
t ii. p. 180 sqq.] (3) Under J. Cassar
the word took a third signification, and
implied the chief civil authority, or what
we understand by 'Emperor,* [D.
Cass, xliii. 44.] Imperator in this sense
is prefixed to a name ; in the two other
senses it is put after it : as Imperator
Catar Augustus; [Liv. i. 19.] and on the
other hand M, TuUius Imperator as in
the address of many of his letters. [Reeepit
Julius praenomen Imperatoris,
cognomen Patris Patria ; Suet. 76.] The
second sense was not destroyed by the
third ; for many Emperors were saluted
OS Imperator es long after their ac-
cession. Octavian, for instance, had
that compliment paid him upwards of
twenty times. [Tac. A. i. 9.] TA, Civil
Law, p. 30. See CAR, L. ix. p. 214 sq.
[Livy xxvii, 19. 4. EJD.]
' So many seMertia/ i. e, * a dish
costing so many.' cf. 16. PR.
30. ' If Crispinus devoured such an
expensive dish, and that not a principal
one, but merely a side-dish, and notat any
great banquet, but at a quiet supper.' M.
31. • Purple.' cf. i. 27. PR, as con-
trasted with V. 24. M.
The indigestions and crudities, gene-
rated in the stomachs of those who feed
on rich and high-seasoned dishes, occa-
sion indigestion, flatulence, and nauseous
eructations, iii. 233. M.
' The buffoon' used contemptuously
for * courtier.' cf. Mart. VIII. xcix. PR.
See the characters of the I^trxff, the
»«x«^, and the fitt/uXix*^* Anst. Eth. iv.
6 and 8.
The words magni palati look very
like a pun. HN.
32. Not ' Master of the Horse,' but
' first of the Equestrian order,' ' one of
the illustrious knights :' (cf. Tac. A. xi. 4.
ii. 59. also vii. 89. x. 95. R. Liv. xlii.
61. and AD.) who by their fortune were
eligible to the senatorial rank. LI. ER.
cf. Hor. Ep. iv. 15 si\. iii. 159. M.
Magna voce vendere ' to hawk about the
streets.' M, Sen. Ep. 56. H.
33. Municipes * of the same borough
town.' xiv. 271. SA. viz. Alexandria.
Gell. xxvi. 13. PR. cf. 24. B.
* Shads.' M. pisces frieti, ut diu
durent, eodem momentOt quo friguntur el
levantur,aceto ealidoperfunduntur \ A pic.
i. II. The cured fish, which were im-
ported from Egypt, were much esteemed.
Diod. i. 36. Luc. t. iii. p. 249. But
this sort (^Scheilan Nilotieus) was so com-
mon and cheap, that it was never bought
or sold but by the lower orders. MNS,
34. He here ridicules the practice of
invoking the Muses. RL Calliojpe pre-
sided over heroic verse: PR. she was
also M^sMrdrn iirm^Un* Hes. Th. 79.
Sil. iii. 222. xii. 390. Virg. ^. ix. 525.
Thus Homer Batr. I sqq. Hor. I S. ▼.
51 sqq. R,
* We may be seated ; for the matter
on the tapis will not be despatched in an
instant.' M. See iii. 265, note.
35. * We have no poetical fiction to
deal with.' M. x. 178. R.
36. The Muses were called Pieridet
SAT. IV. OF JUVENAL. 75
Quum jam semianimum laceraret Flavius orbem
Ultimus et calvo serviret Roma Neroni :
Incidit Adriaci spatium admirabile rhombi ' '-
40 Ante domum VeDcris, quam Dorica sustinet Ancon,
Implevitque sinus : neque enim minor haeserat illis,
Quos operit glacies Mseotdca ruptaque tandem
from Pieria, a district on the confines of is another instance of periphrasis, spatium
Macedonia and I'hessaly t in which Ju- rhombi (1* ii» iunv) for rhombut spiUionn
piter Tisited their mother Mnemosyne, (i, e, wgem, as spatiosus taurus i Ov. R.
Ov. M. vi. 114. M. Cic. dt N. D. iii. A. 421. SA,) \ so also Crispi ieiiectusi 81.
54. FA. cf. vii. 8. 60. A. Moutani venter ; 107. vini $enectu$ i xiii.
ProtU notiru in numtibtu ortas ; Vir^. 214. ThaUtis ingenitim % ib, \S4. Her-
X, ix. 92. VS. * Let me experience, m cuUui labor ; Hor. I Od. iii. 36. virtus
your patronage, the benefit of having Catonis i III Od. xxi. 11. virtu* Seipi-
paid tnis compliment to your innocence ad€B et mitis sapientia Lceli \ II S. i. 72.
and yoQth.' FA, nodosa pondera elava ; Sil. ii. 246. vi*
37. The date of this event is given elephantorum \ Id. i v. 601. in imitation of
with mach precision in majestic verse, the Homeric expressions /S/if *EXivM# or
LU. vi. 82. R. Yirg. M, iv. 686. * The 'H^axXifi/if. U^it f*ius *Ar^fi'^a#, St^ 1g
world lies at its last gasp, bleeding under TnXt/tax^'* f^**^ 'n^ittras, &c. R, in
the fangs and talons of a ferocious tyrant.' English wc say *' The Queen's most ex-
The Flavian family was one of no cellent Majesty" for the ^ueen herself,
distinction before Vespaaan*s time ; Suet. The expression in the text may also be
1. PR, compared with ^oif XV*/** f^^y^t ^^^
38. Domitian was the last of the Her. L 36. iii. 130. vi. 43. vii. 188. and
Ccsars also. LU. Flatia gem, quantum notes.
tibi tertiu* abttulit here* ! pane ^uit tanti, Adriaco mirandus lHore rhombu* ;
mtm habttis*^ duo* ; Mart Spect. ult, VS. Ov. Hal. 125. Ravenna in the Adiiatic
Ausonius has imitated this: hactenut was famous for its turbots, as Tarentum
edidera* domino*, gen* Flavia, justos :. and the Lucrine lake for oysters, (cf. 140
eur, duo quiB dederant, tertiu* eripuit 9 sqq.) the Tiber for pikes, Sicily for the
mix tanti est halmis** illo*: quia dona bo- murcena, and Rhodes for the ebps-f Plin.
norumsuntbreviai €etemum,quiBnocuere, ix. 54. jR. 16. 20. PA.
dcUmt I Tetr. 12. Dom. 40. The poet by being thus minute (as
£c Titus imperii felix brevitate i *€- though every particular was of the utmost
quutui f rater, quern ealvum dixit sua importance) enhances the irony. Af.
Roma Neronem i Aus. de xii Cies. T, Domu* * the temple i LU, Virg. 2F.,
Baldness was a very sore subject with the vi. 81. Prop. III. ii. 18. cf. Cat. xxxvi.
emperor { Suet. 18. and was considered 13. R.
a great dissight among the Romans. Ancona, in the Picenian territory, was
Svet. Cca. 45. On the stage, it was founded by a colony of Syracusans (who
one of the distinguishing characteristics were of Doric race) flying from the
of parasites and other ridiculous per- tyranny of Dionysius. FA, It was
sonages s R, and is still retained by the named from a bend of the mountain
heroes of modern pantomime. whose promontory formed its harbour,
' Was enslaved.* Domitian was the resembling an elbow &y*iif, Mei. ii. 4.
first to accept the title of dominu*, to FR, Plin. iii. 13. R,
which *ervui b the relative term, as 41. lucidit {in retid) implevitque sinu*i
mnU* is to imperator, and civi* to princep*, a quotation from Virgil, implevitque
LU, Suet. 13. einum sanguis i JE, x. 819. VS, " Fill'd
He is called ' a second Nero' from the wide bosom of the bursting seine." G.
his excessive cruelty. T, Suet. Dom. sinu* is used in a similar sense, Mart.
lOsq. 15. PR. Thus iEneas was taunted XIII. c. 2. Grat Cyn. 29. R, cf. i. 88.
as another Paris : Virg. j£. iv. 215. R. PR, 150. note on 45.
39. Parturiunt monte* : nav:etur ridi- 42. Valus Maotis now * the Sea of
eulu$ ana i Hor. A. P. 139. PR. This Azof,' communicating with the Black
76 THE SATIRES sat. iv.
Solibus cffundit torpentis ad ostia Ponti
Desidia tardos et longo frigore pingues.
45 Destinat hoc monstrum cymbae Unique master
Pontifici summo. Quis enim proponere talem
Aut emere auderet, quum plena et litora multo
Delatx)re forent? Dispersi protenus algae
Inquisitx)res agerent cum remige nudo,
50 Non dubitaturi fugitivum dicere piscem
Depastumque diu vivaria Csesaris, inde
Elapsum, veterem ad dominum debere reverti.
Si quid Palfurio, si credimus Armillato,
Quidquid conspicuum pulcrumque est sequore toto»
Sea by the Straits of Cafia. R, to bled those reTenue otfictn called ' tide-
n«fr«v itfm Urtf h VLmmrit Xifuwn, Iv f waiters.' M.
^tkt ixjOut ««'«f«««fvT«i, «i^fff ««M avrii 49. ' Would argue the matter;* or,
«i XtfAtfi MoiSrtt ivtfiaitroi. Hipparch. r. understaading lege, < Would cootest the
r. tk' zJi. JIN. point at law.' AD.
43. ' By the solar beams.' G. Nudus may be taken metaphorically,
Ponti Euxini, note on Her. i. 6. and auiUio understood : cf. vii. 35. It,
44. Immense shoals of fish are caught [Livy xxviii, 3, 6. ED.}
in the neighbourhood of Byzantium. Tac. 50. * Fellows who would not scruple
A. xii. 63. R. Strab. vii. p. 320. Arist. to swear the fish was a stray.' Such
H. A. viii. 13. 16. xv. 10. Plin. ix. 15 were the oppressive measures used to
s 20. Ambr. Hex. v. 10. LI. Itaque fleece the people, on the most groundless
tempeiiate piicium vis Ponto erupii i Sail, pretences, and yet under colour of legal
VS. claim. M. cf. Suet. Dom. 9. 12. A.
45. MoMirum see ii. 143. 51. Vivaria: iii.308.Macr.iii. 13. PR.
Limim (I) * flax' (2) < string' (3) * a 53. Palfuriue Sura had been a buf-
net ;* v. 102. iimiatum iinum * a landing foon and a parasite at the court of Nero t
net : ' Sil. vii. 503. F. for which Vespasian expelled him from
* The master of the bark and net :' the senate ; when he commenced Stoic,
another periphrasis. See Eur. Cyc. 86. and talked (which Suetonius says he
i^ch. P. 384 sq. 389. h. could do very eloquently, Dom. 13.) of
46. All the emperors bore the title of abstinence and virtue t till Domitian, who
' Chief Pontifif.' Lu. There may be an wanted little other recommendation of a
allusion here to the good living of the man, than the having justly incurred the
priests : poYitj^cum podtfrc conm ; Hor. II contempt and a ngerofhis fat her, made him
Od. xiv. 28. GH. or to the discrepancy his own attorney general, io which oflice
between the sanctity of the oflice and the he acquitted himself most egregiously. G.
viciousness of the person. G. VS. PR, See vii. 80, note on Sainuu
Proponere understand venum, LU. Armillatus was another sycophant of
47. Et, * not only the city, but even.* much the same stamp. VS.
PR. 54. By the laws of England, whale
48. Delator, ^oue^mnt. and sturgeon are called royal fbh, be-
* So dispersed that no place is secure cause they belong to the king, on account
from their oflSciousness.' of their excellence, as part uf his ordinary
* Inspectors of sea- weed,' (a thing pro- revenue, in consideration of his protect-
verbially worthless, prqjecta vilior alga » ing the seas from pirates and robbers.
Virg. E. vii. 42. PR. Hor. II S. v. 8. Blackst. Com.4to. p. 29a M. •' Hath
R.) put contemptuously for litorit mari- not strong reason moved the legist's
timi inquisitora. They somewhat resem- minde, To say, the fayrest of all nature's
SAT. IV. OF JUVENAL. 77
&5 Res fisci est, ubicumque natat. Donabitur ergo,
Ne pereat. Jam letifero cedente pruinis
Auctumno, jam quartanam sperantibus aegris,
Stridebat defonnis hyems prsedamque recentem
Servabat: tamen hie propAat, velut urgeat Auster.
60 Utque lacos suberant, ubi, quamquam diruta, servat
Ignem Trojanum et Vestam colit Alba minorem,
Obstitit intranti miratrix turba parumper.
Ut cessit, facili patuerunt cardine valvse.
kinde The pnnc«, bj hii pnrogative, may 69. Hie ' the fisherman.' PR,
daymet" ManloD. 6. The south-whid is very unfavourable
56. 'It the property of the exchequer.' for the keeping of either meat or fish.
GR^. Gal. Aph. iu. 5. PR. xiv. 130. Hor. II
< If such be the law, we will make S. ii. 41 sq. R,
a merit of nccesityy and present every 60. Suberant * were near at hand.'
choice fish to the emperor, lest we lose Horace also uses the plural ; Aibanot
both that and our labour.' HK. prope te locus ; IV Od. i. 19 sq. M. Now
66. Acute and < fatal* diseases are fre- ' Lago di Castel Gaodolfo.' Liv. v. 16
quent in ' autumn/ especially in Italy sqq. Cic. Div. i. 44. pro Mil. 31. V^rg.
and duiiog the prevalence of southerly AL, ix. 387. R,
winds. Hipp. Aph. iii. 9. Galen. PR. * Demolished/ with the exception of
ri. 617. Plm. ii. 48. Virg. G. iii. 478 sqq. the temples, by TuUus Hostilius. Liv. i.
H<H-. II Od. liv. 16 sq. Ill Od. xxiii. 8. 29. PR.
11 S. vL 18 sq. Pen. vi. 13. R. 61. Alba Longa, the favourite residence
' Giving place to.' np^^nfiug x**f*^s of Domitian, stood on the declivity of a
lm;i^m^§Sm thmA^tf H^w Soph. Aj. 676. hill near a lake which was famous in
iL Roman story. It was built by Ascanius
• Hoar-frosU/ for ' winter ;' Virg. G. (xii. 70 sqq. Virg. Ai,. iii. 390 sqq. viii.
i. 230. i2. 43 sqq.), and there the Trojans deposited
57. SperamtSm$ may be either (1) the sacred fire brought from Ilium.
taken by the figure catachresis for When the city was destroyed, and Rome
tbrntrntibms. hU, Or (2) <p«rart may be became the capital of the nation, a rem-
conndercd as a generic term including naot of the Vestal fire was still left
opCflrt and Inwrf. M. cf. Virg. ^.i. 643. there, from some superstitious motive,
iv. 419. xi. 276. V. Flac iii. 296. Hero- and piously preserved through all the
dian, I. iii. 11. A. See notes on IXrlirMf* vicissitudes ot the commonwealth. Liv.
Her. l. 77. iii. 62. and on Ix^ofuw vi. i. 3. 26. 29 sqq. Here Domitian usually
109. Or (3) we may translate it 'hop- kept the Quinquatria in honour of Mu
ing (Hor. II Od. x. 13.) that the fever nerva his tutelair deity ; and hera he
will become intermittent.' nam quartana often convened the senate. G. PR. 3f.
wttmimemjvgmlmi \ sed ties ea facta quoti- 146. Plin. £p. IV. xi. 6. Tac. Ag.
dimma eH, in malit ager at; Gels. Med. 46. Suet. Dom. 4. 19. Stat. IV S. lu
iii. 16. In accordance with which is the 18 sqq. 62 sqq. Virg. JE. ii. 293. R.
Italian proverb " Febrc quartana No fa * The lesser Vesta/ in comparison
r." FL, RI. GR. cf. Cic. "
with the splendour of her temple and
md Dtv. xvi. 1 1 pr. 22. worship in Rome. VS.
58. Stridgra t» properly applied to a 62. Thvts turba salutatrix ; v. 21. R.
stormy wind. Cic. T. Q. i. 68. PR. 63. ' As the crowd made way.' M*
Uridem ofuUomc proeeUa; Virg. JE. i. JanuaqwBfacilismovebatcardinet',
102. Hor. I Od. xxv. 4 sqq. ,M. Opposed to
Jnfirmm A^fmcs; Hor.II Od.x. 16. LU, this is Janitor, d iffi ciLem moto eardinc
Rcecmtem : another reason why it pandeforem ; Ov. Am. I. vi. 1 sq. Ko/tw
wQ«kl keap. are the same as duplicu fores ; ib, viii. 22.
78
THE SATIRES
SAT. IV.
Exclusi spectant admissa opsonia Patres.
66 Itur ad Atridem. Turn Ficens " Accipe" diidt^
" Privatis majora focis: genialis agatur XL-
Iste dies, propera stomachum laxare saginis
Et tua servatum consume' in ssecula rhombum.
Ipse capi voluit" Quid apertius? Et tamen Illi
70 Surgebant cristae: nihil est, quod credere de se
Non possit, quum laudatur Dis aequa potestas.
whence the expressions junge oUia\ ix.
105. and junciae fenestra ; Hor. I
Od. xzv. 1. B,
64. " The senators, shut out, behold
The envied dainty enter." G. J A. This
intimates the haughty arrogance of Do-
mitian. HK.
*0^mt§t was applied to ' fish' in par-
ticular; see Ath. vii. 1. i2.
65. Jtur used impersonally as n/rgtfnr;
144. M. iii. 235, note. vii. 82. Hor. I
S. i. 7.
The emperor is called Atrides from his
resemblance in imperiousness to the
generalissimo of the Greeks. Hom. II. A
Suet. Dom. 13. R, cf. x. 84. DO, i.
61 sq.
* The fisher of Picenum,' VS, might
have found a precedent for his conduct
in Herodotus (iii. 42.), who gives an
account of a very fine fish which was
taken and brought to Polycrates the
tyrant of Samos. The presentation
speech is preserved by the historian ; it
is very civil, as might be expected, but
far short of this before us. Herodotus
adds that Polycrates invited the fisherman
to sup with him : a trait of politeness
which, we may be pretty confident,
Domitian did not think it necessary to
imitate. G.
66. ' Greater than (i. e. too great for)
private kitchens;' M. cf. vi. 114. not to
mention the delicacy of the fish itself;
39. Hor. I S. ii. 115 sq. Pers. vi. 23.
R,
Genialis; Pers. ii. 1—3. PR. Hor.
Ill Od. xvii. 13 sqq. M.
67. ' Lose no time in expanding your
stomach for the reception of these deli-
cacies ;' LU, or * in releasing it from the
dainties with which it is now loaded.'
'i'his relief was usually obtained by
emetics. M. Gluttons sometimes adopted
this expedient after a first or second
course to prepare themselves for the
next. ACH. Suet. Vit. 13. I am cre-
dibly informed that a celebrated gour-
mand in London practised the very same
meanit after an early civic feast, to pre-
pare himself for a nishionable dinner at
< the west end.' [livy xxiii, 20, e. ED.]
68. S^^eulum is repeatedly used by the
writers about this time, especially the
younger Pliny, to signify ' the reign.'
HK.
69. It is surprising that any man of
sense should have introduced such an
absurd idea into serious poetry ; and yet
Claudian has something not unlike it in
some high-flown Alcaics on the marriage
of HoDorius and Maria : 13 — 15. Jonson
too, whose learning often got the better
of his judgement and betrayed him into
absurdities, has expanded the thought
thus: " Fat aged carps, that run into
thy net, And pikes, now weary their own
kind to eat. As loth the second draught
or cast to stay. Officiously at first them-
selves betray;" Forest, ii. 2. G.
* What flattery was ever more grossly
palpable r LU. Illi see 73. iii. 264.
70. The metaphor is taken from a
bird, which, when proud and pleased,
' cocks and struts ana plumes itself;' M.
as the contrary is expressed by the word
CREST- FALLEN.
* Nothing is too fulsome to be credited.'
M.
71. Such was tlie impious vanity of
many heathen princes ; Caligula (Suet.
22.), Aurelian, Carus, Diocletian, An-
tiochus, and many eastern sovereigns
rCurt. viii. 5.), Alexander of Macedon
(Just. xi. xii. " With ravished ears The
monarch hears; Assumes the God, Af-
fects to nod. And seems to shake the
spheres;" D, Alex. Feast. M.). Do-
mitian styled himself Dominui et
Deut; Suet. 13. Mart. V. viii. 1. cf.
Eutr. ix. 16. Aurel. Vict, de Csss. 39.
Sen. Ep. 69, m. PR, R. Daniel vi. 12.
•AT. IV, OF JUVENAL. 79
Sed deerat pisci patinas mensura. Vocantur
Ergo in consilium proceres, quos oderat Ille ;
In quorum facie miserse magnseque sedebat
75 Pallor amicitice. Primus, clamante Liburno
" Currite I jam sedit 1" rapta properabat abolla
Pegasus, adtonitee positus modo villicus Urbi.
Anne aliud tunc Prsefecti ? quorum optimus atque
Acts xii. 21 — 23. " O ivbat is it proud wait on his lord and master ; whereas
slime will not beliere Of his own worth, the disciples of Zeno boasted themselves
to he«r it equal praised Thus with the to be free, and kings, and professed to be
gods t'' Jonson, Sejanus. G. imperturbable, cf. Hor. Ill Od. iii. 1 sqq.
72. Quamtu UUa gerat fkilella rhoni' HN,
hum, rhombus latior est tamen pttilla ; 77. Pegams was a roan of such great
Mart. XIII. Ixxxi. PR, ^ learning that he was called a < Book ;'
73. There cannot be a stronger in- a most profound lawyer, and an upright
stance of the capricious insolence with and worthy magistrate ; he had filled the
which the tyrants of Rome treated the office of consul, had presided over many
senrile and degenerate senate, than their of the provinces with honour to himself
being summoned on this paltry occasion, and satisfaction to the people ; and was
LU. cf. Sil. i. 609. Liv. ix. 17. R. appointed prefect of the city by Vespasian.
There b an anecdote of Nero, worthy. He is said to have been named after the
in erery respect, to be placed by the side ship of his father, who was trierarch of a
of that in the text. One day, while the Liburnian galley. VS.
empire was in a state of revolt, he con- Besides the Dacians, who now kept
vened the senators in baste. And, when the city ' in a constant state of alarm,' the
they were breathless with apprehension Catti, the Sygambri, and other barbarous
of some alarming communicaUon, his nations, were on the eve of commencing
from the throne was this, " 'E|iv- hostilities. 147. G. Or ' stupiiied as one
M li A^MrX)f mmi f*uZ»* «*^ ^f*M' thunderstruck.' PR.
XlmMp fKy^rus.** G. Positus for praposiius. R.
' He hated them, from a consciousness Modo cf. nuper; ii. 160. MNS.
of those feelings with which they could By the term ' bailifT we are given to
not hat retard him.* M, t# ^#«f »m) understand that the emperors regarded
«lf«r tA yitn, fu^ti yat^ t«v rviM^ivriry Home as nothing but a large farm, and
f«4ii#T«f mmi r»v MmmS^m l^Urat' mm) ft^ the citizens as no better than so many
sSms fituXsrm, h fiiwu. Aiist. Rb. 11. menials and labourers. MNS. cf. iii. 195.
T. 3. R, Villicus ctrari quondam, nunc cul'
74. ' Paleness betraying fear.* LU. cf. tor agelli ; Tib. Priap. 81. SA. does not
SmtL II. and i. 33. PR, Ov. M. ii. 776. prove that villicus was synonymous with
Tr. III. ix. 18. R. ^§fiuti Smt i^ prcefectus, as it is evidently used aeta<
%9mtfU9m9 WMU9 n* »m) MMtm %vtafuf phoiically and by way of antithesis. *
7;^Mra* mmi rd Sv* iXXf itttu' umi tl ^^ft 78. Tunc * in those days' t. e, under
mmi tSUmst mmi wmuwytt, mhiXH yd(* the Flavian family. MNS, cf. Suet. Ves.
Arist. Kh. II. vi. 2 sq. 16. R.
75. ' The crier of the court making ' Prefects of the city' were appointed
proclamation.* BR, cf. iii. 240. M. Liv. by Romulus, and existed both under the
liL 38. IT. 32. xxxvi. 3. Tac, An. ii. regal and the consular government. But
28. R,' their authority was so enlarged by Au-
76. ' He has taken his seat.' LU, gust us, that he may be almost considered
' Snatching up his cloak.' iii. 115. GR, as having instituted them. In this he is
pmlmda insignts abolla ; Pmd. c. Sym. raid to have acted by the advice of
I £p. XX. PR. Juvenal ridicules this Maecenas, on whom he 6rst conferred the
Stoic (most of the lawyers were of this office : and the choice of those whom
aeet^ for bong the first to run, in such he afterwards appointed to it shows his
trepidatioD, at the earliest summons, to opinion of its importance, llie juris-
80 THE SATIRES sat. iv.
Interpres legum sanctissiinus, omnia quainquam
80 Temporibus diris tractanda putabat inermi
Justitia* Venit et Crispi jucunda senectus, ^ q
Cujus erant mores, qualis facundia, mite
Ingenium. Maria ac terras populosque regenti
Quis comes utilior, si clade et peste sub ilia
85 Saevitiam damnare et honestum afferre liceret
Consilium ? Sed quid violentius aure tjnranni,
Cum quo de pluviis aut aestibus aut nimboso
Vere loquuturi fatum pendebat amici ?
Ille igitur numquam direxit brachia contra
90 Torrentem, nee civis erat, qui libera posset
Verba animi proferre et vitam impendere vero.
Sic multas hyemes atque octogesima vidit
Solstitia, his armis ilia quoque tutus in aula*
diction of the prefect was now extended jntra ; ter memorn imftUmnt tiomiug
a hundred miles beyond the walls. He jfiuUu, et jnvpe Caamei conjinis AeUiut
decided in all causes between masters aulte; Statius: V. For the periphrasis
and slaves, patrons and clients, guardians see v. 39. vii. 35. z. 75. R. /if •» ftiMt
and wards, &c. : he had the inspection *AX»«»««m* Horn. Od. B 167. FA,
of the mints, the regulation of the mar- 83. ' To the emperor.' LU.
kets, and the superintendence of the 84. Understand yuisMt.
public amusements. G. Seipiada, cladet Ubya; Virg. JE,
80. ' He was a (ime-senrer, not daring vi. 844.
to wield the sword of Justice with vieour ; 85. Cf. Suet. Dom. 10 — 12. A.
for since it was impossible to punish the 86. It is dangerous tenenu mordaci
greater criminals, he thought it but fair radere vero auriculat; Pen. i. 107. PR,
to connive at petty offenders.' FA. ** Tyrants' ear8,ala8,are ticklish things. *'G.
Justice is frequently represented on 88. ' Was at stake.' R.
Roman coins ' unarmed.' with a goblet 89. Km^m Xar^vuv fin^ AfTivrAut
(patera) in one hand and a sceptre in the kn/Mtei, LU. ** As Sherlock at Temple
other. R, was taking a boat, The waterman ask'd
81. Ft6tuf Crixput Plaeentinu$ was him which way he would float. ' Which
another worthy but cautions man. One wayV quoth the Doctor, ' you fool,
of ]^ good sayings is preserved by Sue- with the stream!' To Paul's, or to
"^ Domitianui inter initia jtrinci* Lambeth, 'twas all one to him." 06-
patut, quotidie seeretum eibi horarium iequio tranantur atfuee nee pineere
tmnere teM)at, nee quidquam ampUue, pouit Jiumina, n contra, quam ropU
quam mmeat eaptare, ae ttilo pretaetUo unda,nateii Ov. A. A. ii. 180 sq.
cenfigerei ut euidam interroganti * Euetne 91. < To devota his life to the cause of
qui* intut cum Caearef* non abturde re- truth.* LU,
gpontum M< a Vibio Critpo* Ne muioa 92. 0 etogint a loUtitia woMhthui
qui dent;* 3. FA, Vibiui Critput, com' forty years. PJR.
peeitui et jucundui, atque delectatUme 93. SoUtitium is generally put for
natus, privatis tamen cau$ii quam publicii 'the summer solstice.' humida toUtitia
melicr; Quint, z. 1. PR. Jd. v. 13. vi. 2. atque hyemss orate terefuui Virg. G. i.
xii. 1 1 . Tac. de Or. 8. 13. An. xiv. 28. 100. R,
H. ii. 10. iv. 41. 43. R, Lumina Nei- Hit armit 'by the temporizing arts of
torei miti$ prudentia Critpi et Fabiut dissimulation, tadtumity, and obeiequioos-
Veiento : poteiuem signat utrumqtu pur- ness.' LU,
SAT. !▼• OF JUVENAL. 81
Proximus ejuedem properabat Acilius asvi
95 Cum juvene, indigno, quern mors tarn sa^va maneret
£t domini gladiis tarn festinata : sed olim
Prodigio par est in nobilitate senectus ;
Unde fit, ut malim fraterculus esse gigantis.
Profuit ergo nihil misero, quod cominus ursos
100 Figebat Numidas, Albana nudus arena / , ** ^
Venator. Quis enim jam non intelligat artes
Patricias ? Quis priscum illud miretur acumen,
Brute, tuum ? Facile est barbato imponere regi.
Nee melior vultu, quamvis ignobilis, ibat
m
* Even in that conrt : the court of a origin to the Earth. LU, Pers. vi. 57
Nero and a Domitian !' LU, M^q. PR, ' Their little brother,' other-
94. Aeilius Glabrio, the father, was of wise I might still chance to incur notice.
eonealar dignity and a man tingulari R. Jure perhorrui late eonspicuum toUere
prmdentia eifiU; Plin. Ep. i. 14. LU. verticem; Hor. Ill Od. ztI. 18 so.
He was banished subeequently to this, 99. Suet. Dom. 4. 19. PR, Under-
and then pot to death for high treason, stand juveni. LU. Men of rank, and
Soti. 10. PR. Unless these words refer even women, entered the arena, either
ratber to DemUhu the son. JR. Toluntarily or by compulsion, (see 95,
95. Who this young man was, is note) for the emperor's amusement, ii.
donbtfaL Dio gives an account of one 143 sqq. viii. 192 sqq. i. 22 »qq. R.
AeUua Glabrio, who wu put to death by 100. ' Numidian bears ;' (see note on
DoButian for impiew (attachment to ' Tructin ho^n -,* i. 22 m^.) horrida» pelU
' Jewish costoms,' perhans Christianity), Libystidis una; Virg. i£. v. 37.
and because he had fought in the arena : Herod, iv. 191. (WS.) Mart. I. cv. 5.
for when he was consul (Traian was his Solin. 29. Strab. Pliny denies that there
oolleag;iie, and they were both young at are bears in Africa ; viii. 36. 58. L/.
the time,) Domitian sent for him to Alba But there are weighty authorities against
and compelled him to engage a lion him. SA. Dr. Shaw mentions the bear,
at the cemration of the Juvenilia : he as one of the animals indigenous to
killed the beast ; and, some time after, the Africa : Travels, p. 177. LA.
^ranl put him to death, through envy of Nudut cf. i. 23. and ii. 71. where
tae mpplmuM be had then obtained ; livii. it is mentioned as an indication of in-
IZ, U, JL sanity.
96. Demnni ite 71. 101. ' Who is not now alive to the
OlijM ' long since.' M, arts of patricians ?' LU.
97. Preedietwnet vera et praternkmet 102. * Primitive ; which wouldjjwt
fiumrtrum quid aliud deetarant, pass current in the present day.* L
hemmibui ea qua tint, Mtendi, mon' 103. Liv. i. 66. PR. ' It is no such
itrmi, ferUndi, praediei? tx quo iUa hard matter to gull a king with far
ctUmiu, mmuira, portenta, prodigia di- more beard than brains.' G, It was 444
miiliir? Cic N. D. H. 3. Div. i. 42. jrears before barbers were introduced
PA. into the city. They first came from
See Dota on Jt^Urei^r Her. iil 80. that Sicily. Varr. R. R. ii. ult, Plin. vii.
ckapCer gicwm a vety exact portraiture of 69. Gell. iii. 4. Pers. iv. 1. PR. Long
the Roa»n tjranL before the days of Brutus, we have an
96. The giants (ynytntt) were fabled instance of a like device, by which David
to be the sou of Titan and Terra ; ' their saved himself at the court of Achish king
romger brother' therefore would be ofGath; 1 Sam. xxi. 10 — 15. M.vi.l05.
TerrmJUhu; an obscure man whose pa- zvi. 29. R. Men were in those days
lenls were unknown, and who might iMiTf.
MOB (I3w a miMhroom) to owe his 104. * Equally pale.' LU. cf..75. M.
M
82
THE SATIRES
SAT. IV.
105 Rubrius, offensse veteris reus atque tacendae
Et tamen improbior satiram scribente cinsedo.
Montani quoque venter adest abdomine tardus,
Et matutino sudans Crispinus amomo,
Quantum vix redolent duo funera ; ssevior illo
110 Pompeius tenui jugulos aperire susurro,
Et, qui vulturibus servabat viscera Dacis,
Fuscusy marmorea meditatus proelia villa,
Et cum mortifero prudens Veiento Catullo,
/. /
' Though ignoble :' for it must be re-
membered that this lord of the world did
not consider it derogatory to his dignity
to impale flies on a bodkin.
105. Of Rubrius and his * nameless
offence' nothing certain is known.
106. ' More lost to shame than the
pathic satirist/ had become proverbial.
GE. cf. xiv. 30. Mart. VI. xxiix. 12.
Plaut. Aul. Ill.ii. 8. MNS. ii. 27. Rom.
ii. 21 sqq. For imptobus see iii. 282.
107. Curtius Montanut, (whose un-
wieldy paunch prepares us for the pro-
minent part which he is to bear in the
debate, G.) is mentioned xi. 34. Tac. A.
xvi. 28 sq. 33. H. iv. 40. PR. But the
name of Montanut, was a very common
one. R,
108. Cf. I sqq. LU. i. 26 sqq. R.
' Morning' has a twofold sense ' ori-
ental' and * early in the day.' HO, VS.
It showed the height of voluptuousness
to have bathed and anointed at such an
untimely hour instead of in the afternoon.
PR, Authority is wanting for the word's
being used to signify ' eastern.' M, Eunu
ad Auroram Nabatisaque regna rteesnt
Persidaque etradiitjuga tubdita matU'
tints: Vesper et oceiduo qua litora
ttUUpaeuntt proiima sunt Zephyro; Ov.
M.^. 61 sqq. is not conclusive. The
corresponding Greek word msn or lSf*t,
however, has the double meaning, pal-
ittftis too thure quod ignis olet ; Mart. III.
Ixv. 8.
The amomum (Plin. xiii. 1.) is an
Assyrian shrub with a white flower, of
which a very costly perfume was made.
LU. Virg. E. iil 89. iv. 26. R, The
precise plant is not ascertained : amomvm
IS the Linnsean name for ' the ginger.'
109. This perfume was one of the
ingredients used in embalming. LU,
It was also the practice to place a large
quantity of aromatict with tne body on a
funeral pile. FA, Pers. vi. 35 sqq. PR.
St Matt. xxvi. 12. It was originally an
eastern custom. M. See Kl, de Fun.
Rom. iii. 5. R, vii. 208, note.
110. Of Pompeiui nothing further is
known. R.
Sievior aperire is a Grecism ; FA, as
qu<Blibet in quemvis opprabria finggrt
utvus\ Hor. I £p. xv. 30. R.
Jugulos aperire ' to cut men's throats.'
(see note on iii. 36.) The noun has both
a neuter and a masculine form. FA,
Hence Pliny has insidiantes susurri;
Pan. 62. R. cf. iii. 122 sqq.
111. Com, Fuscus was slain with a
great part of his army in an expedition
against the Dacians, VS, or Catti, which
Domitian had entrusted hioo with. Suet.
6. Tac. H. ii. 86. iii. 4. 12. 42. 66. iv. 4.
Eutr. vii.^ii. PR. Dio Ixviii. 9. R,
* Vultures' are said to resort to a spot,
where slaughter is to take place, two or
three days beforehand 1 Plin. x. 6. Plut.
Q. Rom. 93. PR. * The entrails' are
the parts which these birds most eagerly
devour. FA. see Job xxxix. 27 sqq. St
Matthew xxiv. 28. St Luke xviL 37.
' The obsequiousness by which he con-
trived to prolong his days, served but to
fatten him for vulture's food.' R.
Daeia comprehended the modem pro-
vinces of Transylvania, Moldavia, and
Wallachia. PR,
112.' Studied the art of war (vii. 128.)
in a marble villa, and not in a tent of
skins.' PR.
113. Fabricius Veiento: see iii. 185.
vi. 113. His wife Hippia eloped with
Sergius a gladiator, vi. 82. Botli he and
Catullus were of consular dignity. His
shrewdness was shown by accommodating
himself to the tyrannical caprices of Do-
mitian. FA. fn the reign of Nero he
was banished for publishing a jeu d'esprit,
which he called ' Codicils of persons de-
SAT. IV. OF JUVENAL. 83
Qui numquam Tisse flagrabat amore puellae,
1 15 Grande et oonspicuum nostro quoque tempore monstrum !
Caecus adulator dimsque a ponte satelles,
DignuS) Aricinos qui mendicaret ad axes
Blandaque devexae jactaret basia redae.
Nemo magis rhombum stupuit: nam plurima dixit
120 In laevam conversus ; at illi dextra jacebat
Belua. Sic pugnas Cilicis laudabat et ictus.
l/in which he had libelled senators* ingeuM, cui lumen ademptum\ Virg. ^.
and priests, and even the emperor him- i^. 658.
self. lAJ, Tac A.iiT.50.(L/.^ PR. He * Even in our^time, when they are so
was ' prudent' enongh to obtain the good rife.' LU,
graces of Nerva likewise. When that 116. He was probably not quite blind:
prince was supping with a small party, otherwise his praise of the turbot could
Veiento lay in bis bosom* The conver- not have pleased the tyrant. ACH,
sation haying turned on the enormities of * Raised from a beggar's station on
Catullus, tM emperor exclaimed, " I some bridge to be the accursed minister
wonder what would be his fate, were he of cruelty.' M. xiv. 134. Thus tstelles
now alive V *' His fate," replied Junius audaei(E, potestatis, tcelerum, ^c. Cic.
Mauricus, ^casting his eyes on Veiento, Cat. L 3. Agr. ii. 13. Prov. 3. Quint,
who was little less criminal than Ca- 25. R, Unless these words are rather to
tullus,) " his fate," replied he, with the be connected with the following : dig'
dauntless spirit ofan old Roman, "would niuque qui dims S;e, 'the importunate
be — to sup with us." G. Plin. Ep. iv. sentry of the bridge.' PR, cf. v. 8.
22. iz. 13. R. 117. The Aricine hill, without the
CmtuUia Mcnaltnuf had well earned city gate on the Appian road, swarmed
the epithet here given him : luminihut with beggars, particularly Jews : VS, iii.
eapha, ingtnio imvo moSa eacitatit ad- 296. so as to become proverbial for it :
diierQi; nan wrebstur, nan erubescsbat, tnuUi Manii Aricia, cf. Pers. vi. 56.
nom migenbaiur: quo a Domitiano nan Mart. II. zix. 3. XII. xxxii. 10. R.
tee»9 ue UU, quit et ipta coca et imprwida As the carriages went slowly down hill,
ftnmtur, in optimum quemque eontorqut' they were the more exposed to the im-
kmiuT ; Plin. Ejx ir. 22. FA, D. Cass, portunities of meydicaots. T. The mo-
Ixrii. Joseph. 6. J. p. 996 sq. Tac. Ag, dern name of Aricia (Hor. I S. v. 1. Af.)
46. R. His death may be added to the is < la Riccia.* PR, or * Nemi.' R.
Ixrii. Joseph.
46. R. His
innumeiable instances of retribution 118. ' To throw his complimentary
which " vindicate the ways of God to kisses to the ladies, as they rooe in their
man.** He was afflicted with an incu- chariots down the hill,' VS. ' by kissing
rable disease, attended by the most ex- his hand.' SA, iii. 106. M. vi. 584. Apol.
eructating and unremitting torture: yet Met. iv. p. 83. D. Cass. xliv. 8. Luc.
the agonies of his body were perfect ease, de Salt. 17. Tac H. i. 36. Plin. xxviii.
compared to those of his mind. He was 2. Job xxxi. 27. Hosea xiii. 2. Whence
constantly haunted vrith the thoughts of the expression ad or are, R, [Livy xxx.
Ids past cruelties ; the ghosts of those he 16, f. £D.] ' Instead of presuming, as
bad accused seemed ever before him, now, to approach their lips ; too good to
and he used to leap from his bed with be contaminated by sucti a blind and
the most dreadful shrieks, as if avenging lecherous old dotarcj.' 1 14. PR,
flames had already seized upon it. Worn 119. 'Professed more astonishment
out at length by his mental sufferings, he and admiration.' M. cf. xiii. 16. 164.
expired one livid mass of putrefaction ! G. Sil. v. 202. R,
cf. Her. iv. 205. 121. ' The enormous fish.' LU,
114. Thttsgivin;^ a practical refutation ' In like manner,' t. e. without seeing
to the proverb : l» rtS ifif yiynrmt r) them. LU,
m9,LU. Mart. VII i.zlix.R. 'Of the Cilician gladiator;' LU.
1 16. Mcmttrum horrendum, informe, who was a favourite with Domitian. M,
84 THE SATIRES sat. iv.
Et pegma et pueros inde ad velaria raptos.
Non cedit Veiento, sed, ut fanaticus oestro
Percussus, Bellona, tuo, divinat et ^^ Ingens
125 Omen babes" inquit <^ magni clarique triumphi :
Regem aliquem capies> aut de temone Britanno
Excidet Airiragus : peregrina est belua : cernis
Erectas in terga sudes?" Hoc defuit unum
122. UtiyfMt * stage machiDery / by sit- brium of Doinitian*8 reign. He opposed
ting OD which boys were suddenly raised the emperor in the Dacian war, in which
to a considerable height LI. The precise Fuscus fell* and was an enemy far from
nature of this self-rooTing framework it contemptible. G.
is very difficult to ascertain : but we may * The pole of the sithed car' is pot for
suppose that it resembled a mountain, a the chariot itself. LU. But the Britons
tower, or the like, and, by rising or sink- used to run along the pole, and fight
ing suddenly, changed into some other from it. Caes. B. G. iv. 33. PR. of. Virg.
form ; not very dissimilar to the changes G. iii. 204. Prop. II. i. 76. R.
in a modern pantomime. K» It appears 127. * Shall some Arviragus be hurled !'
that slaves and malefactors were some- Arviragus (according to the monkish la-
times thrown from them to the wild- bles) was the younger son of Cymbeline,
beasts. Phaed. V. vii. 6. Mart. Sp. ivi. and began his reign in the fourth year of
Suet Cal. 26. Claud. 34. Sen. £p. 88 Claudius, whose daughter he married,
soq. Plin. xziiii. 3. R. Mart. Sp. ii. 2. He then revolted from his lather, was
Claud. CooR. Fl. Mall. Theod. 320 sqq. brought back to his duty by Vespasian,
PR. This was always a favourite ex* reigned many years in great glory, and left
hibition. Calp. vii. 23 sqq. G. his crown to his son, a prince not less valor-
The Roman Theatres were open at the ous and rather more wise than his father,
top: during the performance, however, ifO. According to Pol^jrdore Virg. he was
they were usually covered with a Istrge either converted to Christianity by Joseph
awning stretched across with cords, G. of Arimathsa, or allowed him and his
as a shelter from sun or rain : FA, be- followers to settle at Glasgow, with per-
sides which, by keeping the spectators in mission to preach the Gospel. There is
the shade, a stronger light was thrown sarcasm in this mention of the Britons,
upon the stage. Plin. zix. 1. R. The whose subjugation many eminent generals
ceiling of the Theatre at Oxford is painted ([Vespasian among the rest) had failed
in imiution of this. in : and the only chance of their redoc-
123. ' Does not yield in admiration.' tion was now destroyed by the recall of
L U. Agricola. Tac. A g. 1 3 sqq. R. Some chief
' One inspired.' LU. ii. 1 12. PR. is probably alluded to, who made himself
dUr^H or fiumyff, in Latin tabanut or formidable to the Romans alter this recall:
asibit, here used metaphorically for ' sti- OW. the Arriraffus above mentioned
rovlus,' is a species of stinging fly, which, was dead. G. He is said to have reigned
in the summer, almost drives cattle mad : from 45 to 73 A. D. The latter date is
LI/. ' a gadfly.' M. Varr. R. R. 5. Plin. eight years before Domitian's accession,
ix. 15. Virg. G. iii. 146 sqq. PR. Plin. ' Being a foreign monster, it denotes a
xi. 16. 28. V. Place iii. 581. R. foreign king.' LU.
124. Bellona, the goddess of war, was 128. * 1 ne sharp fins sticking up on
the sister of Mars. Her priests wor- his back 1 Thus shall thy bristling spears
shipped her with oflerings of their own stand erect in the backs of thy foo.' LU.
blood ; and were then gifted with jprophe- Pointed stakes, charred at the ends, were
tic inspiration. Some think her the same used in rude warfare. PR. jam eagtrm
as Minerva. LU. Virg. JE. viii. 703. hoftium oppugnabantur : iaxisqueettudi'
126. This * monarch' may be a sar- bui et omni genere teUruimubmovdiafaur
castical allusion to Decebalus, whose a vallo Rfimanii Liv. xxxiv. 15. see
name could not be brought into the vi 247, note. "All with arrows-
verse, but whose actions were theoppro- quilled, and clothed with blood As
SAT. IV. OF JUVENAL. 85
Fabricio, patriam ut rhombi memoraret et annos.
130 << Quidnam igitur censes? Conciditur?' <^ Absit ab illo
Dedecus hoc !" [Montanus^^ait. " Testa alta paretur,
Quae tenui muro spatiosum coUigat orbem.
Debetur xnagnus patinse subitusque Prometheus.
Argillam atque rotam citius properate; sed ex hoc
135 Tempore jam, Csesar, figuli tua castra sequantur."
Vicit digna viro sententia. Noverat iUe
Luxuriam imperii veterem noctesque Neronis
Jam medias aliamque famem, quum pulmo Falemo
Arderet Nulli major fuit usus edendi
140 Tempestate mea. Circeis nata forent an
with m purple garment, be lustaiaed The 136. H<te sententia vicit ; Lir. zxxvii.
noeqnil conflict ;" Soathey, Madoc, yi. 19. ii. 4. zlii. 47. R. lee notes od y^iftuir
130. The emperor now puts tbe quet- Her. i. 61. and Immi* vi. 101.
tioo to the wnate in doe fonn. Hf. 137. * Of the coart :' jR. ' of former
131. ' A deep dish.' ViteUius in prin^ emperors.' M,
cipaiu dmetHtii uttertiit eamdidit pati- ' Nero's nights ;' epulas a medio die ad
«««, emi faeie$td€B fimax in campit mediam noctem protrahebat: reflaiv*
tedyUata trmt : quoniam eo pervenit [luxu- ugpius ealidis pitcinis ac tempore testivo
rim, uiJutUia pturiM conUent quam mur- nivalis; Suet. 27. LU. Tac. A. xvi. 20.
HbiM; Pltn. zziy. 12. quam ob tmmm- R, cf. A.[xiii. 20.fand vi 102 sq. HN.
mm magmiiudbum elypeum Minervae 138. ' Provocatives and restoratives
mtyiim 9§%.i§vx*^ dietitahat; Snet. of the jaded appetite.' PH. See note
Vit. 13. PH. zi. 19 sq. Quamvis lata on 67.
germt pattUa rhoatbum, rhombus latior est ' Falernian* was] a 6ery full-bodied
(ami palctta; Mart. XIII. Ixxxi. A. wine of Campania. Plin. xiv. 6. zxii. 1.
The silver dirii of ViteUius had been pre- PA. Whence its epithets : acre ; ziii.
served as a sacred deposit, but Adrian 216. %ndomilum\ Pers. iii. 3. Luc. z.
slwved his good seoie by having it melted 163. ardens\ Mart. IX. Ixxiv. 5. XIV.
down. G. cxiii. Hor. II Od. xi. 19. stveTum\ I Od.
138. Tbe thinness of the earthen ware xxvii. 9. forte ; II S. iv. 24. To soften
(aceordioff to PHnj) constituted its excel- its austerity it was mixed with Chian ;
koee. LU. Tib. II. i. 28. Ath. i. 20. R.
Orham ; cf. L 137. R. The lungs are considerably affected by
133. ' Some potter no less cunning in excess in liquor. GR.
hb ornft, than was Prometheus the son of 139. ' No one better understood the
lapctos, who gave proof of his skill by practice, as well as tbe theory, of gor«
fianning the fint man out of clay.' Ov. ^l. mandizing than Montanus.' LU. Crispus
L 80 sqq. LU. PR. cf. vu 13. xiv. 35. must have been at least an equal profi-
ZT. 85. Hor. I Od. iii. 29 sqq. zvi. 13 cient in tbe science of good eating, as he
sc|q. .£ech« P. V. See also note on vL was the favourite of ViteUius and the
liO. A. constant companion of his scandalous ez-
SsMtntt or the fish would be spoilt. PR. cesses. D. Cass. Izv. 2. G.
134. Hor. A. P. 22. Figlinas invemt 140. The wanton luxury of the Romans
CkaroBbuMAthtukntis, in iisorbem Anaeharm may be discerned from the variety of their
AS Scythes, ut aUit Hypcrinus Corinthi%a ; oysters, which were brought from every
Plia. vii. SdJfPR. Pers. iii. 23 sq. JR. sea. HO. Ostreitet conchy His omnibus com'
' Clay' b the material, and ' a solid wheel,' tingit, ut cum luna crescant panterparitCT'
rerolving horizontally ,the engine on which qued^rescant; Cic.Div«ti.33.aflrMr«tffi<i^
the potter forms his [ware. Jer. zviii. 3 cents lunaimiberes,macrcettsnues,exsucc4S;
sqq. H. Ecclns. zzzviii. 29 sq. crescente, pingueseunt ; Oell. xz. 7. luna
86 THE SATIRES sat. iv.
Lucrinum ad saxum Rutupinore edita fundo
Ostrea, callebat primo deprendere morsu;
Et semel adspecti litus dicebat echinL
Surgitur et misso proceres exire jubentur
145 Consilio, quos Albanam dux magnus in arcem
Traxerat adtonitos et festinare coactos,
Tamquam de Cattis aliquid torvisque Sygambris
Dicturus, tamquam et diversis partibus orbis
Anxia prscipiti yenisset epistola pinna*
150 Atque utinam his potius nugis tota Ille dedisset
Tempora ssevitise, daras quibus abstulit Urbi
alit oitrea et impUt echinos ; Lucil. lubriea Though he soon found to his cost what
nateentet impUnt eonchylia hiwB i Hor. II an awkward mouthful it was, his Spartan
S. iv. 30. Piin. ii. 41. Ath. iii. 13. The obstinacy would not allow of his putting
Tarentine are extolled by Varro, R. R. it out again ; but he made a solemn vow
iiL 3. and Gellius, vii. 16. the Lucrine that this should be the Jast ' sea-urchin'
are preferred by Seneca, £p. 79. and he ever tasted ; iii. 13. PH.
Pliny, iz. 54 s 79. Circait autem oitreii 144. Mi$so for dimistih The consul
earo tutaque nigra tunt ; hit autem neque used to dismiss the senate in the following
duleiora neque teneriora etu ulla eomper* words * Nil vot moramur. Padres Cmt'
turn est ; Id. xxzii. 6 s 21 . muriee Baiano ecripti.* LU,
melior Luerina pelorit: ottrea Cireeiii, 145. Cf. 61. R. ' The great chief
Miseno oriuntur eehmi ; pectinibut patulit t. e. * the emperor.* LU,
jactat te moUe Tarentum; Hor. II S. iv. 146. ' Had dragged them' against their
32 sqq. PR. cf. eund. ii. 31 sqq. Pers. vi. will. LU, 72 sqq. PR.
24. Plin. ix. 18 t 32. Macr. S. ii. 11. iii. AdtofiUos ; 77.
16. V. Max. iz. 1. Col. viii. 16. Varr. 147. The Catti occupied the territories
H. R. iii. 17. Sen. Helv. 10. R. of Hesse : the Sygambri those of Guel-
The town of Circeii in Campania, with ders. cf. Suet. Dom. 2. 6. 13. PR. and
its neighbouring promontory(now < Monte Euseb. Dio liv. 20. 22. 32. Flor. iv.
CircelTo'), was named after the famous 12. Oros. vi. 21. The latter are termed
enchantress Circe, the daughter of Sol /eroces ; Hor. IV Od. ii. 34. etede gau-
and Perseis, and aunt of Medea. denies; lb, xiv. 51. Tacitus says of the
141. The Lucrine lake is between GenadiDS, habitus corporum idem omnibus :
Baix and Puteoli. Piin. iii. 5. PR, Hor. truces et carulei oculi ; 4. Cattorum hoe
£p. ii. 49. Mart VI. zi. XII. zlviii. R. prima umper aeies, visa torva; 31. R.
Edita is the same as nata^ 140. R. 148. ' In order to communicate.' R.
Fundo * in the bed of the sea,' LU, at 149. If a consul transmitted toRome the
Rutupia, now * Richborough' in Kent, news of a victory, a small branch of bay
FA. was stuck in the letter ; (Plin. H. N.
143. ' At first sight.' M, zzzv. extr. Pan. 8.) if he sent iotel-
Echinus piscis est marinus e genere can^ ligence of any reverses, he inserted ' a
crorum, $pinis hinutuSt quibus et te tuetur, feather.' VS. [The latter part is question-
instar hericii, qui echinui est terrestrit, able.] Couriers wore feathers in their
siatt echinus marinus est hericius. Echino caps ; when they brought good news they
spines pro pedibus sunt, ingrediett in orbem wore a white feather, {libeUi quos rumor
convolvi I ora in medio corpore ad terram alba vehit penna ; Mart. X. iii. 10.) and
versa; scevitiam maris pratsagiretraditur; a black one when the news was bad,
Plin. ix. 31 s 51. Atheneus tells a laugh- (nullaqite fumosa siniatur lancea penna ;
able story of a Laconian,who, hearing they Stat. S. v. i. 93. where fumosa * dingy'
were delicious eating but never having is a correction of^nMwa.) PL, Or, sim*
seen any of them at table before, put one ply, ' with precipitate haste.' R,
into his mouth, >hell, prickles, and all. 151. Suet. 10. 11. 15. PR,
SAT. IV. OF JUVENAL. 87
Illustresque animas impune et vindice nullo !
Sed periit, postquam cerdonibu3 esse timendus
Coeperat : hoc nocuit Lamiarum csede madenti.
152. 'if^ftsift ^ » X * f ' ^^om. II. A penal family of the ADtonines also sprung.
3. A. They traced their descent from Lamns
153. Cerdo (from »l^)«f ' lucre*) ' a king of the Leestrygones. Hor. Ill Od.
oibbler, or any low mechanic.' The zvii. 1 sqq. One of this ancient house
amnios of Domitian were men of low was among Domitian's many victims ;
birth ; Suet. zz. 14. 17. LU. ' A Pie- LU, the tyrant, before he came to the
beian/ Pers. iv. 51. PR, as opposed to throne, had taken away his wife Domitia
Patriciant; viii. 182. cf. iii. 294. R» Longina: M. Suet. 1. and put him to
*' Of her noblest citizens deprived, Rome death, subsequently, ob tuspieioios quidem,
daily mourned — and yet the wretch verum et veteres et innoxios jocos ; Id. 10.
sonrived. And no avenger rose ; but PR. cf. vi. 385.
when the low And base-bom rabble This is a severe reflexion on the pusil-
came to fear the blow. And cobblers lanimity of the Patricians who tamely sub-
t rem bled — then, to rise no more, He mitted to such cruelties and indignities^P A.
fell still reeking with the L a m ia n gore.'* The exultation, with which tlie poet men-
BM, Baaomont and Fletcher have imi- lions the prompt and decisive vengeance
tated or rather translated these lines : of the lower orders, shows that he felt
" Princes may pick their suffering nobles proud in being one of them, and seerot
oat. And one oy one, employ them to intended to convey a salutary, but awful
the block ; But when they once now lesson, both to the oppressors and to the
formidable |o Their clowns, and cobblers, oppressed. G. This satire proves that
wart then !*' G. Juvenal survived Domitian ; who was
154. ' This was fatal.' LU. assassinated in the forty-fifth year of his
The Lamian family was a noble branch age and the sixteenth of his reign, and
of the ^lian dan: from which the im- was succeeded by Nerva, 96 A.D. M.
SATIRE V.
ARGUMENT.
In this excellent Satire, Juvenal takes occasion, under pretence of advising
one Trebius to abstain from the table of Virro, a man of rank and
fortune, to give a spirited detail of the mortifications to which the poor
were subjected bj the rich, at those entertainments to which, on account
of the political connexion subsisting between patrons and clients, it was
sometimes thought necessary to invite them.
He represents even a beggar's life as one of independence compared with
that of a parasite, 1 — 1 1 . The supercilious patron thinks an occasional
invitation to be a payment in full of all his client's services; 12 — ^23.
and yet, when at the great man's board, poor Trebius meets with nothing
but mortifications and affronts. The host has all the luxuries of the
season — a variety of fine old wines, 30 — 37. iced water, 49 tq. excellent
white bread, 70 sqq. a magnificent lobster, 80 sqq. surmullet, 92 — ^98.
lamprey, 99 — 102. giblets, 114. poultry, 115. wild-boar, 116. truffles,
116 sqq. mushrooms, 147 sq. &c. &c. and a delicious dessert; 149 — 152.
not to mention the splendid service of plate, 37—45. and the osten-
tatious retinue of pampered menials : 40. 56 sqq. 67. 72 sqq. 83. 120 sqq.
while you are put at the bottom of the table among a vulgar and quarrel-
some set of fellows, 25 — 29. and— one can hardly call it— served by
some ill-conditioned underlings, 40 sq. 52—55. 66 sq. 73—75. with
vile wine 24 sqq. in a cracked mug,46 — 48. bad water, 52. infamous
bread, 67 sqq.^-crab and eggs to correspond, 84 sq. stale cabbage and
rancid oil, 86 — 91. an eel — the sight of which is enough ! 103. and a
well-fed fish— caught in the common sewer, 104 sq. a dish of toadstools,
146. and two or three half-rotten apples, 153—155. Besides all this,
you must not open your lips, either to make any observation, 125 sqq.
or to call for what you want, 60 sqq. or to ask your patron to take wine»
129 — 131. Money forms his criterion of merit. 132 — 137» especially
where there is any chance of that money being one day his, 137 — 145.
Towards his poor acquaintance he behaves just as if he derived amuse-
ment from tantalizing and insulting them, 156 sqq. If they have the
meanness to submit to such treatment, they deserve still worse, 161—173.
A train of manly indignation pervades the whole ; and there is scarcely
a single tnut of insult and indignity here mentioned, which is not to be
found animadverted upon, with more or less severity, in the writers of
that age.
^th this Satire may be compared, Pliny II Ep. vi. Athenseus vi. 5 — 18.
Petronius Sat. 3] • Lucian n^} rm M ftu^f mAtrmx and several passages
in the old comedy of The Supposes, by G. Gascoigne. G. R,
•AT. V. THE SATIRES OF JUVENAL. 89
Si te propositi nondum pudet atque eadem est mens,
Ut bona summa putes, aliena vivere quadra ;
Si potes ilia pati, quae nee Sarmentus iniquas
Caesaris ad mensas nee vilis Galba tulisset :
5 Quamvis jurato metuam tibi credere testi.
Ventre nihil novi frugalius. Hoc tamen ipsum
Defecisse puta, quod inani sufficit alvo :
Nulla crepido vacat? nusquam pons et tegetis pars
Dimidia brevier? Tantine injuria coenae?
1. In the person of Trebius the poet 'P«^m Mm>Miftr Plut. Ant. t. i. p. 943
mttacks ^raiites generally. * If you can n. K.
patvpwith the iodignitiet which the pam- ' Uneven;* where all the guests were
pered great think fit to bestow on their not treated alike. BRO.
noiBble compenions, you roust be so lost 4. CtBuvru — vilis ^ ' vile as he was'
to all aenee of honour and gentlemanly ' even at an emperor's table.' LU.
Jseltog that 1 should hesitate to believe Ayieiut Galba was a notorious bufifbon
yo« on your oath.' J?. in the days of Tibeiius and Augustus.
2. Ti JkymSh, * supreme happinees.' VS. He is often mentioned by Martial :
LU. LU. I. xlii. 16. X. ci. PR. Quint, vi.
^ ' At another's board.' Quadra some* 3. R.
tiiBCt signified ' a trencher/ sometimes ' a 5. Jurato is used as the past participle
flat cake or large biscuit ; which, when of a deponent verb. LU, Injurato fUus
divided into quarters, was used as a eredtt mihi, quam jurato tibi; Plant.
ticoehcr.' Uor. I £p. xrii. 49. Adorea Amph. I. x, jurato intAi crede ; Cic. Att.
liim mbjieiwKi «puUi: eansumptii aUit, ut xiii. 28. prooem. Act. i. in Verr. PR,
■ijriiu m Cer$aU 9ohun pemuria 6. * I know of nothing sooner satisfied
tdtadi, «t vMsms manu maliMqus than the belly.' Natura paueis est eon-
€m fmtmiu eruUi, patulU nte tenta: parvofavus coiutat, magna fatti'
fKflrfrJs: '* Htui! etiam menMot dium; Sen. LU. dives opis natura suae,
mnuf mquit Juitu; Viig. JE, si tu modo recte dispensare velis i Hor.
TiL 109 &c m. 267. PR. cf. i. 137. I S. ii. 73 sq. PR. Sen. £p. 17. 1 14.
Viry. Mor. 48 sq. seetee quadra placenta ; 119 &c. A. discite quam parvo lieeat pro-
Ifajt. III. IxxTii. 8. VI. Ixxv. 1. IX. dueere vitam, et quantum natura petat ;
xcL 18. XII. zzzii. 18. A. Luc. iv. 377. " But would men think
3. Si poUs ifta pati, si nil perferre with how small allowance Untroubled
Mart. XI. xiiii. 15. f*fij» ^*^n nature doth herself suffice, Such super-
IXswii^ M^ If aurmt ele roTt fluity they would despise As with nd
fy^yvifum' Loc. 13. r«XXi^ «'«M7f care impeach their native joys ;" Spen-
mmi imtfsietn iai^ viw re^u^ms tit^fstvimf aer. G*
10. S. 7. * But even supposing a man to
Smmmha wat a Tuscan slave who want this little that is absolutely needed.'
had ran away from his mistress : he fell LU,
io tbe wmv ci Macenas, and, happening 8. Crepido is ' a raised foot-way,' or
te pieaae him by his coarse humour, was ' a niche,' LU, iii. 296. PR, or * a quay.'
taken into his train, and afterwards ad- Curt. iv. 5. GR.
■stted into the household of Aogustui, Pons, see iv. 116. PR. ziv. 134. R.
with wImmi he became a favourite. In Teges, * a rug' or * mat.' LU. VS. vi.
dM dediae of life he was reduced by 117. vii. 221.ix. 140. Mart. VI. xuix.
hii diaipatMMi and eitravagance to a 4. IX. xciii. 3. XI. xzziii. 2. Mi. 5. Plin.
state of destitution. Hor. I S. ▼. 51 ui. 18. Varr. R. R. i. 22. R.
•qq. FS. G. i A Zd^rree nrm KmS^- 9. ' Do you set such a vahie on a
fH wmeyeSete weM^»9, i 2nkt»Smf supper so insulting V Lf/.
N
90
THE SATIRES
SAT. V.
«
10 Tam jejuna fames, quum pel sit honestius, illic
Et tremere et sordes farris mordere canini ?
Primo fige loco, quod tu discumbere jussus
Mercedem solidam veterum capis officiorum.
Fructus amicitiae magnae cibus. Imputat hunc rex
15 Et, quamvis rarum, tamen imputat. Ergo duos post
Si libuit menses neglectum adhibere clientem,
Tertia ne vacuo cessaret culcita lecto ;
" Una simus" ait. Votorum summa I Quid ultra
Quaeris? Habet Trebius, propter quod rumpere somnum
20 Debeat et ligulas dimittere, soUicitus, ne
Tota salutatrix jam turba peregerit orbem
Sideribus dubiis aut illo tempore, quo se
10. J^una fame*', Ot. M. Tiii. 791.
R.
Pol * i* faith ; ' as edqwl, eeoitor, mecaitor,
hercle,tnehercle'f R. which were oaths by
the heroes Pollux, Castor, and Hercules.
Illic * in the niche or on the bridge.'
GRjE.
11.' Shiver and shake ;' not altogether
with the cold, but as a trick to excite
compassion. Hence perhaps iremeru
Judaa ; vi. 543. GR.
* A filthy piece of brown barley bread,
which was chucked out for the dogs.' cf.
ix. 122. PR, Mart X. v. 6. B.
12. ' Bear it in mind :' noiiras intra te
fige querelas ; ix. 94. animis hcec meafigits
dicta I Virp. JE. iii. 250. R.
' W hen invited to take a place at table.'
Convenere toris jiissi discumbere pictis;
Virg. iE. i. 708. Af.
13. * Entire :' GRjE, partem eolido
demere de die ; Hot. I Od. i. 20.
Veterum * of long stajiding :' for ser-
vices ' of so many days and months and
years.' GR^.
14. * All you get by friendship with
the great.' M. i. 33. iv. 20. 74. R,
Hunc i. «. eibum. LU,
* Takes into the account.' LU. vi. 179.
Mart. X. XXX. 26. XII. xlviii. 13. Ixxxiv.
4. SueU Tib. 53. Phsd. I. xxii. 8. R.
Rex * a noble patron.' LU. 130. M. i.
136. PR.
16. Te menm adhibet i Hor. IV Od.
v. 32. B.
17. * He invites vou merely as a stop-
gap, being disappointed of one that was
originally to have been of the party.' LU.
T»inrU»t rv, nmi eZrms is ri^t Ari/Mn£«ti»
rSf ira^mpi(*fAi9air Luc. 26. H,
18. An unceremonious mode of in vita*
tion : hodie apud me m volo; Ter. Heaut.
1. i. 110. PR.
Votorum summa ; cf. 2.
19. Trebius is the parasite with whom
Juvenal is remonstrating. PR. 39. 43.
99. 128. 134. 156. ix. 35. R.
' A compensation for broken slumbers.'
This is of course said ironically, cf. 76
sqq. Mart. III. xxxvi. FA. iii. 127 sqq. Af.
20. Ugula means not only * a latchet
or shoestring,' but any tie used to fasten
any part of the dress, ' laces, points,
garters, braces, &c.' M. It may be
either derived from ligare ; VS. or a dimi-
nutive of lingua ; Festus. PR, ' To go
loose and slip-shod.' G.
21. Cf. i. 96. 117. 127. 132. PR. iy.
62. * Shall have gone its rounds to
salute its various patrons.' «'«XXi^ %im^fsm*
Luc. 10. Nigr. 22. discursus 1 i. 86. R.
or ' Shall have completed its circle at
the levee, so as to leave no room for
you.* LU.
22. *' Macb. What is the nightl Lidy
M. Almost at odds with morning, which
is which j" Shakspeare Macb. III. ir.
M. Jamque sub Eoas duhios Atlantidis
ignes aUfet ager ; V. Flacc. ii. 72 sq. si
jam curricula nigram Kox roscida meUtm
stringebatf nee st thatamis Tithonia conjus
pratulerat stabatque nitens in limine primo ;
cttm miniLS abnuerit noctem desisse tdator,
quam ca^isse diem ; SiL v. 24 sqq. R.
SAT. V. OF JUVENAL. 91
Frigida circumagant pigri sarraca Bootae. jJI , j? ^ ^
Qualis coena tamen ? Vinum, quod sucida nolit
23. ' At the latter part of the night, and ' slow' either from the effects of cold,
immediately preceding the break of day ;' V^S'^^ hiberticefrigora noctis ; Tib. I. ii. 29.
BA/.CK.' when only themostnorthern or from the ordinary pace of herdsmen,
constellations are seen revolving.' Bootes tardi venere bubulci-, Virg. £. x. 19. or
and the two Bears never sink below our as nearer the centre of motion. JR. VS.
horizon, and therefore were fabled to be LU. PR, M.
the only stars that never dipped in the 'EttPif n M »£itiu i^avarr*;, ^r«-
ocean, fuewwnrms "Ttf S^msf, vr^i- mura/Atwf rtiu vTfov rh iJli^Ttfv, rvfikirt^t'
^tTMt 0^ Jif*r0i i^ nmrk X'^i* ^* ^^^ ^'**' "^ »»tu, tri tU X^*i^* irtiXtv
BM#r«v* Anac. iii. I sqq. dfAt 33 rr^f^irci l;^«f It) rtTw 9»i\»7r Luc. 24. 9u V
mStrif9' Theoc xxiv. U sq. which pas- Atm^ra v>Xa »») narairm (rtmvvnyt^^,
sages favour those who interpret this line m oTri; h UiXjt ) TtfinXPir* Ti^^tuat rt ««)
to mean 'even at midnight.' VS. LU. wnut^tSf 26. r«Xv 21 rtvrttv «/ •'^«r-
cumjamflectant Icarii iid£ratardahcv€ii tUvu eilro) *a) ft^enrtvoprtt ytXMTt^»r
Prop. II. xxxiii. 23 so. $trtu veruxrt bove$ fu»rif fth V^auvrifAifH fitigyis, iri^ifiafTtt
et piauitra Bootes; III. iv. 35. rive est 21 U mvkXm rnv WXiy xo) ir^h rSf oUtrSv
Aretophtflax live est piger ilU Bootes; ^r^xXiMJuiMi, Mwtt »«) xiAMxtt km) rti
Ov. F. iii. 405. M. ii. 172. z. 446 sqq. rctaura ei»0viif vrofiUofrtt' yi^at })\ rns
Tr. l.iii. 47iq. Mart. Vlll.zxi. 3 sq.jfam wtn^Sis rawfif alnlt n^ti^tv ri ip»^Ti»i9
Phaimm vrgere monebat Jion idem eoi Ui?m ^irff-ytfr xat ireXXHf euruv e^v/*^»^in'
eclar atherii, aiba^e nondum hx rtitltfm Id. Nigr. 22. H.
JIammus propiaribius eripit astris, et jam 24. Tonsura tempus inter crquinoetium
Pleias kebet,fettt §am plaustra Boiitce in vemum et solstitium, quum sudare iu'
faeiem puri redevnt Umguentia cctlit ma~ ceperunt oves', a quo sudore recent lana
Jare$qve latent etell^, calidumque Trfugit tonsa eucida appeUata est. Tonsas
Lucifer tpte diem; Luc. ii. 719 sqq. 236 recentes eodem die perungunt vino et nleo:
•q. iv. 521 sqq. V. Flacc. vii. 456 sq. non nemo admixta cera alba et adipt
Sen. Med. 814 sqq. Tro. 440 sqq. H. F. suillo; Varr. R. R. II. xi. 6. This wine
125 sqq. Jam noete tuprema ante fiovos was not even good enough for such a
ortuM, tibi ada superstite planstro Arctot purpose : GH. or it was too thick for the
ad OcMntim fugientibus invidet astris; wool to imbibe it LU. cf. Plin. zxix. 2.
Stmt. Th. iii. ^33 soq. Virg. G. iii. 381. vSf &XXatf ^i^rot n »«) iraXatiraTct
JK, i. 744. The fourteen stars near the fTV** irififrtiv, fi09»f eh ^rofti^ct rtta »«2
Borth pole were at first called trionee ra;^vy Tiutf Luc. 26. Mart. I. xxi.
u g. terianea 'oxen* (from terere), and IL xlii. III. Ix. IV. Ixxxvi. VI. xi. R,
i^i^w * vrains' Tiii. 255. Quint, viii. 3.) That these are not merely poetical ex-
from some fianoed resemblance ; after- aggeratioos is evident from the following
wards 'EXUn and mvpe^etfk ' the greater passage : " I supped lately with a person
and lesser Bear* iemret futyAkn and with whom I am by no means intimate,
leemfk, Dimct probably invented by the who, in his own opmion, treated us with
Arcmtfiant from ifurn meaning both * a much splendid frugality ; but according
bemr' and 'die north.' And nence, as to mine, in a sordid yet expensive manner.
well m from the timilarity of the words Some very elegant dishes were served up
Artm» and Arctm, arose the fable of Areas to himself and a few more of us ; while
and his noClier Callisto being changed those which were placed before the rest
into bears and translated to heaven, of the company were extremely cheap
Tbe conalellation which seemed to follow and mean. There were in small bottles.
and gnide these was at first called 'Betirnt three different sorts of wine ; not that the
'die oz-drirer/ and afterwards 'A^»* guests might take their choice, but that
wwftauai * the bearward.' Aretophylax, they might not have an option in their
wmigo fui dteitar eue Bootes, q^Md quasi power. The best was for himself and
iemmm m^junetum pree te quatit Arctum ; his friends of the first rank ; the next for
Cie. N. D. n. 42. ' Cold' either from those of a lower order ; and the third for
the cbilfineM of the air before day-break, his own and his guests' freedmen. One
er fraa being in the nerdiem heavens : who sat near me took notice of this cir-
92
THE SATIRES
SAT. V.
25 Lana pati : de conviva Corybanta videbis.
Jurgia proludunt; sed mox et pocula torques
Saucius et rubra deterges vulnera mappa.
Inter vos quoties libertorumque cohortem
Pugna Saguntina fervet commissa lagena.
dO Ipse capillato difiusum consule potat
Calcatamque tenet bellis socialibus uvam,
Cardiaco numquam cyathum missurus amico.
cumstance, and asked me how I approved
of it 1 Not at all, I replied. Pray then,
said be, what is your method on such
occasions ? When I make an invitation,
I replied, all are served alike : I invite
them with a desiffn to entertain, not to
affront them ; and those I think worthy
of a place at my tahle, I certainly think
worthy of every thing it affords:" Plin.
Ep. ii. 6. G. PR,
25. ' The bad wine will presently dis-
order you :' VS, * and you will become as
frantic as one of the priests of Cybele.'
PR.
26. iii. 288. xv. 51 sq. ' Wranglings
from the prelude.' JR. Prolusio is pro-
perly the nourishing of their weapons by
fencers before they engage.' M.
Cf. Prop. 111. vili. 1 sqq. V. Flacc.
▼. 581. R. natis in miun UBtUiiB »ry-
phU pugnart, Thraeum est: toUite bat'
barwn monm, veneundumque Bacchum
sanguineis prohibete rixit ; Hor. I Od.
xxvii. 1 sqq. PR,
27. Saucius I therefore ' in retaliation
and self-defence.'
' Red with the blood of your broken
head.' VS,
28. ' The freedmen' were sometimes
admitted to the lower end of great men's
Ubles. PR. Pers. vi. 23. A. ' Corps'
denotes not only the numbers, M. but
the pugnacious spirit of these insolent
knaves.
29. ' A cheap earthen pitcher,* made
at Saguntum (now ' Murviedro' t. «. ' the
Old Walls') in Spain. LU. BRI. AN.
cf. xiv. 271. Saguntino pocula Jieta luto;
Mart. IV. xlvi. 15. Vlll. vi. 2. XIV.
cviii. Plin. xxxv. 12 s 46. The town
is celebrated in history for its obstinate
and desperate resistance when besieged
by Hannibal. Liv. xxi. 6 sqq. PR. R.
From this place a common sort of wine
was also imported. VS,
30. ' When consuls wore long hair/
which was many ages back. BRO, cf.
iv. 103. PR. vi. 105. at least as long
ago as 454 A.IJ.R.
' Racked off from the wood' into wine*
jars, which were stopped down with wax,
plaster, or pitch, and marked with the
name of its country, and the consul's
name by way of date : vina 6i6e$, Uernm
Tauro diffusa; Hor. I £p. v. 4. T. FA.
Cf. Cic. Brut. 83. Ov. F. v. 517.
Plin. xiv. 14. 21. Colum. xii. 18. Hor.
I Od. XX. 1 sqq. II. iii. 8. Hi. viii. 10
sqq. xxi. 1 sqq. xxviii. 8. Pers. v« 148.
R, PR. ^
31. This is sometimes called the Mar*
sian war. App. B. C. i. Eutr. v. Plut.
SuU. Oros. V. 18. Pa 660—^662 A.U.
oadum Marti tntmorem dueUi ; Hor. Ill
Od. xiv. 18. We need not take the
expression too literally ; all that we are
to understand is, ' very fine old wine.'
Not but what the ancients did keep their
wine to an immense age. Pliny for
instance mentions a wine 200 years old !
adhuc vina ducentis fere annis jam tis
tpeeiem redaeta mellis asperi; atqttt htte
natura vitti in vetustate est ; Plin. xiv. 4.
He thought it never better than when it
was twenty years old : xiv. ) 4. Hor.
I Od. ix. 7. IV. xi. 1. Veil. Pat. ii. 7.
H. G. Others refer this wine to an
earlier date 633 A.U. in the consul-
ship of Lucilius Opimius ; (see Flor. iii.
17 sq.) when the vintage was peculiar! j
excellent. LU,
* Keeps to himself.' R,
Hall has imitated this passage with
much humour : " What though be quaff*
pure amber in his bowl Of March-brew'd
wheat ; he slakes thy thirsting soul With
palish oat frothing in Boston clav, Or in
a shallow cruize ; nor must that stay
Within thy reach, for fear of thy cnx'd
brain. But call and crave, and have thj
cruize again !'* O,
32. ' He would not spare a glass of it
SAT, ▼. OF JUVENAL. 93
Cras bibet Albanb aliquid de montibus aut de
Setinis, cujus patriam titulumque senectus
85 Deleyit multa veteris fuligine testes;
. Quale coronati Thrasea Helvidiusque bibebant
Brutorum et Cassi natalibus. Ipse capaces
Heliadum cnistas et inaequales beryllo
to ttTB the life of the best friend he his.' the great liberators of Rome. The for-
Id genuf, qaod Mg^3ba«>» a Graeit nomt- mer was put to death and the latter
««tirr, nihil aUud ett, quam nimia imbe- banished by Nero. Galba recalled him
eiUiias corparU, quad iU/maeho languenU, from exile ; which would be one motive
iwmodieo iudan digtriiur .... Tertium for our author's partiality to that prince.
mmxiUum nt, iaib!ciUitttii jae$ntis eibo By Vespasian he was prosecuted on a
viu0qu§ ineewmrt, Si eibut luni charge of sedition, but acquitted. Thrasea
aatfMf • mrben vini eyathum oporUt, was the son-in-law of that Psetns, whose
S^ CeU. Med. iii. 19. M. Plin. zxiii. wife Arria is so justly celebrated for her
1. Sen. Ed. 15. LU, For »mAim, see heroic constancy in the well-known epi-
Scbol. oo Tnoc. ii. 49. For eyathui, Hor. gram : Ca$ta $uo gladium ^c. These
HI Od. Tin. 13. JR. names are not inserted so much to mark
33. ' He had a varietY of excellent the excellence of the wine as the poet's
wiaes.' The prodace of the Alban hills, abhorrence of Domitian ; to whom these
aaar the city; Plin. ziv. 2. 6. LU. two patriots were so peculiarly obnoxious*
Mart. XIII. ciz. PJRL only iofsrior to that ne put one person to death for call-
Faleruao. Diooys. i 12. Hor. IV Od. ing Thrasea a man of sanctity, and
si. 1 iq. Galen in Atb.i.20. R. Addison another for writing the life of Helvidius.
tdb US ia bis Italian travels, that Alba VS. Tac. A. xvi. Suet. Ner. 37. Dom.
still picierves its credit for wine, '' which 10. PR, This is one of those impas-
woald probably be as good now as it sioned bursts into which our poet is so
vat anciently, did they preserve it to so frequently betrayed unpremeditatedly by ,
gfeat an age." G. his enthusiastic love of liberty : i. 16 sq.
34. A Campantan wine, which Pliny iv. 150 sqq. viii. 260. xiv. 41 sqq. 254 sq.
mferred to the preceding; it was the RI.
twNNuile with Augustas; Plin. ziv. 6. 8. 37. L. Junius Brutut, the ezneller of
un. 1. zziiL 2. Mart. VI. Izxxvi. IX. the Tarquins, M, Jun. Brutus, the chief
iii. X. laziv. XIII. exit. cf. X. 27. Strab. conspirator with Castius against Cssar,
▼• pi. 229. Ath. i« 48. The modem and p. Jun. Brutus, who, in the attempt
BaoM of Setim is ' Stzse.' PR, R. This to uphold the cause of liberty against
paasaiEe also it wtU imitated by Hall : Antony, perished on the field of battle.
•* If Virro liat revife his heartless graine PR.
l%ith wne Freach ^po or pure Cana- From the practice of keeping ' the
-^ — ; While pleanog Bourdeauz falls birthdays' of the illustrious dead, may
his lott Some sowerish Rochelle have originated the custom of celebrating
tby thirsting throat." G. the memories of martyrs ; but it was the
See note oo SKk JR. anniversary of thev deaths which was
35. ' The mooldinesB.' M. observed, as being the date of their being
36. On days of particular rejoicing born into a better world. HN, ME,
tka Rosnaos wore garlands at their ca- Mart. VIII. xxxviii. II saq. R>
roysals is imitation of the Asiatic Greeks. 38. If the poet intendea el€ctrum * an
BRL Their cbaplcts were at first of alloy of gold with one-fifth of silver,' the
njp then of parsley, then of myrtle, periphrasis is incorrect. BRL GR, Plin.
anerwarda of roses. FA, Hor. II Od. ix. 40. xxxiii. 4 s 23. Virg. M. viii.
vii. 7 sq. 23 sqq. Tib. I. -vii. 52. Hor. 402. cf. xiv. 307. It is ' amber' that was
I Od. zxxvi. 15 sq. IV Od. xi. 3 sqq. JR. fabled to be produced by the tears shed
II Od. Tii. 7 sq. 23 sqq. M. I Od. xxxviii. (on the banks of Eridanus ) for the loss of
FcfMj Tknuea and hb son-in-law Phaethon, by his sisters the daughters of
HHmdmM Priaeus, from their hatred of Sol ^*HXi«f ), who were transformed into
tytmamj, vsed to keep the birth^ys of poplara or alders. Ov. M. ii. 340 sqq.
94
THE SATIRES
SAT. V.
Virro tenet phialas : tibi non committitur aurum ;
40 Vel, si quando datur, custos affixus ibidemi
Qui numeret gemmas unguesque observet acutos.
Da veniam : prseclara illic laudatur iaspis.
Nam Virro, ut multi, gemmas ad pocula transfert
A digitis, quas in vaginae fronte solebat
45 Ponere zelotypo juvenis praelatus larbse.
Ponere zelotypo juvenis praelatus larbae. / ^ i^
Tu Beneventani sutoris nomen habentem fi^j^'^'^^*^^'*^
SiccaSis calicem nasOriim quatuor ac jam'
Quassatum et rupto poscentem sulphura vitro.
Si stomachus domini fervet vinoque ciboque ; / - /
iffidior Geticis petitur decocta pruinis. CC^^ '^U/fC^
60 Frigid
X. 263. Plin. zxxvii. 2 sq. Virg. £. vi.
62 sq. i£. z. 190. Mart. IX. ziv. 6.
Tac. G. 46. PR. ft. • Cups rough with
beryls and carved iucrustations of amber: *
Iv Ilk tmn. Or * the cups set with amber'
stood in * shallower vessels studded with
gems.' Each person at table used to
nave both a ^ocxdum and a phiala, as
we have ' a cup and a saucer' at break-
fast and tea-time.
On ' the beryl' see Plin. xxvii. 5.
Turba gemmarum potamui, ei $maragdis
teximus calictti Id. iii. pr. PR. x. 27.
Mart. XIV. cix. Virg. G. ii. 506. JE,
i. 728. R. Green is the colour which
harmonizes best with gold. SA.
39. By Virro is meant ' the wealthy
host/ PR.
40. ' A servant is s«t as a guard over
you.* Cic. Vcr. iv. 15. R.
41. ' Lest any should be missing; and
lest you should try to pick them out.'
LU. M.
42. ' Such precautions are excusable :
you must not be offended at them.' VS,
* There is a particularly bright jasper,
which is universally admired, set in that
cup.' Plin. xxzviL 8 s(^. TR,
43. The transfer of jewels from arms
to cups is indicative of a similar transfer
of affections ; and intimates that the de-
generate Romans were votaries of Bac-
chus rather than of Mars. PL,
Ut multi denotes that * it was become
fashionable.' Af. Mart. IV. cvii. R.
44. ' On the hilt of bis sword.' LU.
IIU ttellatus iaspide ^fulva en$i$ trot ;
Virg. iE. IV. 261 s^. LU.
45. A periphrasis for ^neas, whom
Dido prefcrrta to her other suitor larbos
pruinis.
king of Getulia. LU, Virg. JE. iv. 36.
196 sqq. R,
46. The name of this Beneventan sot
was Vatinius. On his way to Greece,
Nero apud Beneveiitum consedit : ubi gla-
diatorium munui a Vatinio ceUbre ede-
batur, Vatinius inter fadiaima ^us aula
ostenta fuit, tutrina tabema alumnus,
corpora detorto, facetiis scurrilUnft : prima
in contumelias adsnmtu$; deinde optimi
cujusque criminatione eo u»que valuit, ut
gratia, pecunia, vi nocendi, etiam maUn
pramineret; Tac. A. xv. 34. Xiph. Ixiii.
15. vilia iutoris calicem moni-
menta Vatini accipe: ted nasus longior
iUefait; Mart. XIV. xcvi. The allusioo
here is to his keen-nosed sagacity when
put upon the scent of blood. LL Tac.
Ii. 1. 37. R.
47. ' Wilt drain.' From this it seeiM
that this ' four-spouted beaker* did not
hold much ; xiii. 44. Hor. I Od. xxxv.
27. xxxi. 11. II S. vi. 68. R, perhaps
for the cause mentioned in the next line.
48. The jug wanted sulphur to cement
it ; VS, or perhaps it was too far gone to
be mended, and therefore should have
been exchanged, as broken glass, for
brimstone matches: Transtiberinus om-
bulator, qui paUentia sulphurata fractit
permutat vitreig; Mart. I. xlii. 3 sqq.
circulatrix qua tulphurato nolit emta
ramento Vatiniorum proxenetafractarum ;
X. iii. 28aq. PR. cf. Plin. xxxvi. 19, 26.
xxix. 3. k.
49. iii. 233 sq. M.
50. The country of the Gette, who
bordered on Scythia, is now called
* Moldavia,' PR,
Nermtis prineipis inventum est decor
SAT. V. OF JUVENAL. 95
Nod eadem vobis poni modo vina querebar :
Vos aliam potatis aquam. Ubi pocula cursor
Gaetulus dabit aut nigri manus ossea Mauri
£t cui per mediam nolis occurrere noctem,
55 Clivosfle veheris dum per monimenta Latinae.
Flos Asiae ante ipsum, pretio majore paratus,
Quam fuit et TuUi census pugnacis et Anci
Et, ne te teneam, Romanorum omnia regum
Frivola. Quod quum ita sit, tu Gaetulum Ganymedem
60 Respice, quum sides. Nescit tot millibus emtus
Pauperibus miscere puer : sed forma, sed setas
f««r« aquam, vHrtHpie demissam in Pind. N. viii. 15. vaturSt ottrH* P. iv«
miou rtfrigtrare: Ua voiuptasjrigorit 335. There is also an allusion to ' the
amtmgii tine vitiis ttivti. omnem utiqut bloom of youth :' avijhre virent; Sil. i.
iecoctam mtiliorem csm eonvenit ; item 60 sq. iii. 84. vii. 69 1 . The most fashion-
eaUfretam wiati* refir^erari ; Plio. zxxi. able and, of course, the most expensive
3. SveL 48. Mart. fl. Ixxx?. I. XIV. slaves were those imported from Asia
cxri. Ath. iil. 34. Sen. N. Q. iv. 13. Minor i xi. 147. For the importance
PA. R. The toow was preserved in attached to this part of the establish-
caveras. and places like our ice-houses. 31. ment, (fiu^aum i^mTaitmusuy/tim' Luc.
51. The wine was not circulated round 16.) see ix. 46 nqq. xiii. 44. (Jic. Fin. ii.
the table, bat placed before each guest. 23. and on the other hand, xi. 145 sqq.
LU. Mart. VIII. xxxix. 4. IX. xxiii. 9 sqq.
52. ' A ranning footman.' M, omue* Ixxiv. 6. XIII. cviii. R.
me jam peregrinantur ut Ulot Nwnidarum Uoderstaod Hat, 65. cf. SL, on l^rtifu,
priteunat equitatus, tit agmen cursor um •13. R.
tnUeedat ; Sen. Ep. 123. 88.Tac. H. ii.40. Enormous prices were given for hand-
Suet. Ner. 30. Mart. III. xlvii. X. vi. some slaves at Rome, especially if they
xiii. XII. xxiy. These Negro couriers were Greeks: Plin. vii. 12. Suet. Caes.
were celebrated for their speed: Luc. iv. 47. Liv. xxxix. 44. Mart. III. Ixii. R,
€81. Nemes. Cyn. 261. Not but what 57. The third and fourth kings of
thej were also employed as in-door ser- Rome. Tullus flostilius was a very
vanti : Hor. II S. viii. 14. Theoph. Ch. warlike prince } Virg. JE. vi. 813 sqq.
xxi. Ath. IT. 29. Cic. ad Her. iv. 50. R. Liv. i. 22 sqq. Macr. S. i. 6. He was the
' A hfdey ;* LU. which word may come conqueror of Alba. Flor. 3. PR, For
frotD the JEthiopic iayky * a servant ; kings they were rich, as times went,
from the root laaea ' be sent.' divei TuUus et Aneus i Hor. IV Od.
53. ' Of a blackamoor.' vii. 15. but, compared with the wealth
54. ' Because yon might take him for of later ages, they were poor i utinam
a ^»ectre cot of the tombis :' or ' because remeare liceret ad veteres fine* et mocnia
it was conndered ominous to meet a pauperis Anci % Claud. B. G. 108 sq. R.
Black*' BRO. T. cf. vL 572. 601. 655. 58. iii. 183. M.
Mart. VII. Izxxvi. 2. Both M. Brutus 59. ' Mere trifles in comparison.' M.
and Hadrian are said to have foreboded iii. 198. R.
death from having each other met with Ganymede was a beautiful boy, son of
an Ethiopian. Pint, and Spart. PR. Tros and Callirhoe, who viras carried off
55. i. 171. PR. by the eagle to be Jove's cup-bearer.
56. ' Such as was Ganymede.' LU. (See this explained, Cic. T. Q. i. 65. iv.
Cic. PbU. ii. 15. iii. 5. Virg. JE. viii. 71 sqq.) PR. ix. 47. xiii. 43. Mart. IX.
SOO. JIat juvenum and juventutis ; Liv. xxiii. 1 1 sq. Ixxiv. 6. V. Ivi. VIII. xlvi.
viii. 8. 28. xxvil 35. xxxvii. 12. Met m 5. CR. R.
"Ktwmim' Thuc. iv. 133. h^t «Ur«r 61. On the practice of mixing wine,
96 THE SATIRES sat. v,
Digna supercilio. Quando ad te pervenit ille ?
Quando vocatus adest calidae gelidaeque minister?
Quippe indignatur veteri parere clienti)
65 Quodque aliquid poscas et quod se stante recumbas.
Maxima quaeque domus sends est plena superbis.
Ecce alius quanto porrexit munnure panem
Vix fractum, solidse jam mucida frusta farinas,
Quae genuinum agitent, non admitteutia morsum !
70 Sed tener et niveus mollique sili^ne factus
Servatur domino. Dextram cohibere memento. ,
Salva sit artocopi reverentift Finge tamen te jQ^^f^'^Jj^
i ^' TTTinrohiiliiTn. siinerest illic. nui nonerfi noornf: \r
^ it^l^ ^ ' ; ^' Improbulum, superest illic, qui ponere cogat:
/
<^ Vis tu consuetis audax eonviva canistris
see Atb. ii. 2. PA. It wai the cup- 67. 'Ejcc*^ iv. 1. adtfieet ▼- 80. R.
bearer*! office to pour the wine into tne * ^th what ill-will and grumbling.'
cup in such proportion or quantity, as M.
each chose: muetridtbtthoeaGanymtdt 68. " Impenetrable crusts, Black,
merum; Mart. XIII. cviii. IX. xxxvii. mouldy fragments, which no teeth can
12. M. The chief reason why the chaw. The mere despair of every aching
ancienu mixed their wine with water jaw." G. ' So hard that cutting it was
was, that their wine coagulated by the quite out of the question, and that it was
great age to which it was kept, and broken with the greatest difficulty.' cf.
required the admixture of warm water to Plin. xix. 4. R.
dissolve it so as to be fit for drinking. 69. ' Which would tire out and loosen
ACH, the grinders.' Pers. i. 115. PR. Plin.
62. ' His disdain becomes bis youth xi. 37 s 63. R.
and beauty.* ii. 15. vi. 169. SuptreUia 70. ' Of the whitest and finest wheat-
hemini et pariUr it aUerne mohilia, et in flour.' Plin. zviii. 7 sqq.^PR. Sen. £p.
tit pan animi, Negamti$, annuimuu 119. Colnm.II.vi. l.ix. 13. R. "What
Hae maxime indicant fattum, Superbia though he chires on purer mancbet's
alivfn coneeptaeulum, id hie tedem habet, crown While his kind client grinds on
In eorde nasctCur, hue aubit, hie pendet, black and brown, A jolly rounding of a
Nihil aUiui simul abruptiusque invenit in whole foot broad, From ofi* the mong-
eorpore, ttbi iolitaria eoit; Plin. xi. 37. com heap shall Trebhis load;" Hall. V.iL
PR. R. Manners were strangely altered since the
63. Ath. ii. 2. LU, Id. 6. iii. 34 sq. days of Cvsar, who is said to bare
Pollux ix. 6. Plin. vii. 53. Tac A. punished his ' pantler' severely, for
ziii. 16. Frigida non dent, non deerit serving his guests with inferior bread to
ealda petenti; Mart. XIV. cv. 1. From what was pTaoed before himsdf. SneU
which it apnears that the ancients drank 48. G.
hot as well as cold water with their 71. ■ Mind yon restrain :' M.^f^mpr*:
wine. PR, R. Among us it is custom- more forcible than the simple imperative ;
ary, after supper, to put both hot and vi. 572. ix. 93. R.
cold water on table for the same purpose. 72. * Let sJl due respect be paid to the
64. i. 132. The very circumstance, servant who cuts the bread.' R.
which ought to command respect, excites * But even supposing.* LU.
contempt R. 73. ' A little impudent.* PR.
65. ' Thinking himself the better of 74. Vi* tu is not only interrogative»
the two.' G. but imperative. Sen. Ir. iii. 38. GRO.
66. Servants take their cne from their Hor. II S. vi. 92. BY. HK. ' Be so
masters : R. according to the English good as.'
proverb " Like master, like roan." ' Bread-baskets.' Af.
•AT. ▼. OF JUVENAL. 97
75 Impleri panisque tui novisse colorem ?'
** Scilicet hoc fuerat, propter quod, saepe relicta
Conjuge, per montem adversum gelidasque cucurri
Esquilias, fremeret saeva quum grandine vernus
Jupiter et multo stillaret pssnula nimbo !''
80 Adspice, quain longo distendat pectore lancem,
Quae fertur domino, squilla et quibus undique septa
Asparagis, qua despiciat convivia cauda,
Quum venit excelsi manibus sublata ministri.
Sed tibi dimidio constrictus cammarus ovo
85 Ponitur, exigua feralis coena patella.
76. Thit it the dient's indifmant re- tendtt tpieit harrea plena Cent ; Tib. II.
Bomtrmoce, PR. or •oliloouy. JR. ' So ! ▼. 84. It,
this ii all I am to expect for getting out 81. Domino, cf. i. 135 sq. R.
of iDY warn bed, and faggiog up-hill There were two kiodt of 6th known
and down-bill at all hoars of the night, by this name, one of
even tboogh it rained cats and dogs.' M. dish of itself, * lobster,' as here : the other
a
neqnently complains of this served as sauce to other fish ; affertur
grievance: ne expostulates with his 19111 Has inter muretna natantet in
patron in the following sensible and patina porreeta; Hor. II S. Tiii. 412 sq.
aftctiDg language : Si quid nostra tnit ' shrimps or prawns.' Apicius the epi«
mOeit vexaiio riAus, mane, vel a media cure went on a yoyage to Africa,
McCe tfigatut era: tiridenteeque feram because he heard these fish were finer
JiatMM Aquilonii iniqui, et potior nimboe, there, than any where else. Suid. Cic.
exapiamqne mvee, Sed si non Jiat qua- de N. D. ii. 123. Plin. IX. 31 t 51.
dramie beatiar una per gemitut nottrot 42 t 66. Mart. XIII. Ixxziii. Ath. iii.
isigemuasfue eruce$ .* poree preetrr lasto, 23. PR. M,
wmmaeque remitte laberet, qui tibi non pr»- ' Garnished' Af. or * hedged around.'
mmt, et miki, GaUe, noeent ; X. Izxxii. G. 82. On the yirtues of asparogu* tee
Satket ; ii. 104. R. Plin. xiz. 8. xz. 10. PR. R.
77. ' Steep and bleak.' PR. ' How he teem» to look down upon
MonUm EsquUiatque. Iv liA }m!i9, R. (i. 159. R.) the company (so eema ; ii.
Xmt^§4fitm «^ mbrk ^m/(« fminrut Aiist. 120. R.), as though proud of his noble
Rh. I. vii 2. tail ;' which is the choicest part. LU.
78. I1ie Esquiline was the part chiefly 83. * The tall sewer or serving- roan'
by the wealthier nobles, iii. 71. was u necessary an appendage of state
PjR. as • the tall chairman ;' iii. 240. R.
SteffVM in Italy are very frequent at 84. ' A common crab,' (cf. Plin. xxviL
the beginning of autumn and the end of 3. zzzii. 1 1. Mart. II. zliii. Ath. vii.
apnng. iv. 87. Virg. G. i. 31 1 sqq. Hor. 75. 1 10. PR. R.) ' shrunk from having
lY Od. iv. 7. Calp. E. v. 45. /?. been long out of the sea,' HO. (or
79. Jupiter ie used for ' the sky.' PR. ' scantily hemmed round by way of gar-
Hor. I Od. i. 25. M, nish') ' with half an egg cut in slices.'
Th» ' cloak' served as a great coat. cf. Ath. ii. 16. divisis eybium latebit
PR. ovit; Mart V. Ixxviii. 5. seeta eoro-
80. ' 80 large that it seems even to nabunt rutatos ova laeertot ; X. xlviii. 1 1 .
■tretdi the dish in which it is served up.' 72. " Ill-garnished and ill-fed." G.
ML A poetical expression for (1) « how 85. See Pers. vi. 33. PR. The Ro-
ll stretenes over the dish.' Tityotnoven mans placed in the sepulchres of the
Jugtr&iu distentut erat : Ov. M. iv. 456 dead, to appease their shades, a little
aq. is anolber fdrm. Or (2) * how it fills milk, honey, water, wine, and olives.
the dish.' Apet Uquido dittendunt HO. These were afterwards burnt, un-
■ertere edlai; Virg. G. iv. 164. dit- less (as was generally the case) they
O
98
THE SATIRES
6AT« ▼•
Ipse Venafrano piscem perfundit : at hie, qui
Pallidus affertur misero tibi, caulis olebit
Laternam. lUud enim yestris datur alveolis, quod
Canna Micipsarum prora subvexit acuta;
90 Propter quod Romae cum Bocchare Demo lavatur,
f Quod tutos etiam facit a serpentibus atris.f < /
Mullus erit domino, quern misit Corsica vel quern
Tauromenitanse rupes, quando omne peractum est
Et jam defecit nostrum mare, dum gida ssevit.
were stolen by a set of stanring wretches,
who frequented the burial-grounds for
this purpose. With all their reverence
for the dead, the ancients were strangely
inattentive to their diet. It was scanty,
of the worst quality, and ill-cooked.
Plautus says of a bad cook, that he was
only fit to dress a supper for the dead :
Pseud. III. ii. 7. Aul. II. iv. 45. and those
who condescended to help the deceased
off with their scurvy meals, were stig-
matized as the most necessitous of human
beings : vxor Meiieni, MPpe quam in sepul-
cretis vidistis ipso rapere de rogo cctnam ;
Cat. lix. 2 sq. G. The proper name for
this supper was tiVtcerniutn ; it was offered
on the ninth day. Tac. A. vi. 5. LI,
cf. vi. 518. Luc. D. Mori. i. 1. etind.
KmrJiwX. 7. R,
Patella is a diminutive, and yet has
the epithet exigua, to show what * a very
little plate* it was : M. as eiigua ofella ;
xi. 144. et Ubate dopes ; ut grati pignus
honoris nutriat incinetos missa patella
lares ; Ov. F. ii. 633 sq. R.
86. Venafrum in Campania produced
the finest oil. LU. Plin. xv. 2. Hoc
tibi Campani sudavit bacea Venafri uw
guentum : qxioties stimu, et istud olet ;
Mart. XIII. ci. PR. Hor. II Od. vL 16.
M. Cf. Hor. II S. u. 59 8qq. iil 125.
iv. 50. R, They used oil, where we use
melted butter.
87. The greens had turned vellow
from keeping, and had been boiled care-
lessly: ne tU>i palUntes tnoveant fastidia
cauUst nitrata viridis brassica fiat aqua ;
Mart. XIII. xvli. PR, • Will stink of
the lamp* (alluding perhaps to what was
said of Demosthenes, Xu^^n S^u) show-
ing that it was greased with rancid lamp-
oil. Hor. I S. vi. 124. LU, Theoph.
Ch. zi. 4. six. 3. R,
88. Understand oleum. It was made
from sesamum ; Plin. xv. 2. 7. R,
* Wooden saucers.' T, [Livy zzviii,
45, 12. ED.]
89. In India arundines tanta proceri-
tatis, tit »ing}ila intemodia alvBO navi-
gabili temM interdum homines ferant ;
Plin. vii. 2. JD. nave* in Nilo ex pa-
pyro, et scirpo, et arundine \ 56. PRm
* A canoe.' M,
* Of the Numidians.' Micipsa, kine
of Numidia, was son of Masinissa, and
uncle of Jugurtha. R,
90. Bocchar is another Numidian
name : Liv. xxix. 30 sqq. PR. R. * No
Roman would enter the bath with one of
them ; no, though it were king Bocchar
himself.' M.
91. Cf. Hor. II S. viii. 95. Ill Od.
X. IS. LU. and iv. 17.
The awkward repetition of quodt and
the absence of the line from several
ancient mss. (PUL.) and its transpo-
sition in another, render it not impro-
bable, that this line originates in a
note of the Scholiast, assigning a rea-
son why the Africans used such rancid
oil. R.
" Such rotten grease, as Afric sends
to town : So strong ! that when her fac-
tors seek the bath. All wind, and all
avoid the noisome path % So pestilent !
that her own serpents fly Tne horrid
stench, or meet it but to die." G.
92. UuUusi iv. 15. PR. and 141.
93. Tanromenium, now called ' Ta-
ormina,' is a town on the eastern coaat
of Sicily : PR. Diod. xiv. 60. xvi. 7. R.
' Has been gone through.' Factui
inops agiliperagitfreta ccerula remo,
quasque male amisit, nvnc male qveerit
opes ; Ov. Her. xv. 65 sq. V. Flac. i.
283. 566. Cf. Pers. vi. 75 sq. I.udan
says of merchants iira^mf Amriif mi)
trifrm mlymKif, in iiViZv, In^umiri^ivM
»«/ tma^rst Xth* Tox. t. li. p. 511.
R.
SAT. V. OF JUVENAL. 99
95 Retibus adsiduis>\penitus scrutante macello /
Proxima, nee patimur Tyrrhenum crescere piscem.
Instruit ergo focum provincia : sumitur illinc
Quod captator emat Lenas, Aurelia vendat.
Virroni mursena datur, quae maxima venit
100 Gur^te de Siculo : nam, dum se continet Auster,
Dum sedet et siccat madidas in carcere pennas,
Contemnunt mediam temeraria Una Charybdim. .;»*
Vos anguilla manet longse cognata colubrae,
Aut glacie acS^rsus maculis Tiberinus et ipse
95. ' Tbe market.' i. «. ' those who ' Keeps within the cave of ^olua/
aopply the market.' LU. PR. cf. i. 8.
96. Quod diuolutus delieiit ttomaekiu 101. ' Sits :' see note on »<ir«r«i* Her.
vix admittat, a6 ultimo ftetUur Octano ; iii. 134. dum $e eohibet, terimurqu€
vomunt ut edant, edunt ut vomant ; Sen. sedendo; Sil. vii. 151. R.
HtU.O extr.LU, Omne penerutari pro- * His wet pinions.' madidit Nottu
fumdum ; ib. 10. i?. evolat a lis, terrU)iiem picea tectui caligint
97. ' Has to supply with fish our vuUum : barba gravis nimbis ; cants finit
kitchea.' iy. 66. M, undo eapiilis ; fronte sedent uebuUe ;
98. Auretiawvi a rich and childless r or ant pennaeque sinusque: Ov. Met.
old lady, whose good graces Lenaj, one i, 264 iqq.tellusnubibusadsiduispluvioque
oi those legacy-hanters (VS.) who madescit ab Austro; 659(i.Ge\\,\u
swarmed in Kome» tried to secure by 22. PR, humidusAuster; Claud. L. Stil.
handsome presents. She either preferred ii. 95. R, udut Notus ; Ilor. £. x. 19 sq.
money to surmullets, or else had so ' In prison.' vasto rex ^otus antro |
many dainties of the kind sent to her, that luctantes ventos tempestatetque sonoras^m-
ihej would only have been spoiled if she periopremit, ac vinclis et carcerefrenat;\ J^
had not disposed of them. G. L(7. iv. 18 Virg. i£. i.^6«4i{»qq. VR. et elauso ventorum 4 ^
sq. PR. zii. 93 sqq. R. An amusing carcere regnet ; 141. LU. clauserat
anecdote is told of this old lady by Hippotades aterno carcere ventoi; Ov.
Pliny ; Ep. ii. 20. G. M. iv. 662.
99. Thu is a species of eel found in 102. ' The very centre of Charybdis.'
tke Mediterranean, and still in high esti- A whirlpool off * Cape Faro/ so forroi-
mation there: F£. it differs from the fish dable in rough weather, that the opposite
we call ' a lamprey,' chiefly in the con- perils of Scylla and Charybdis became
formation of its head. Our lamprey is proverbial : ineidit in Scytlam, qui vuU
principally confined to the Severn ; when vitare Charybdim, LU. dexlrum Scylla
brought to market, which is very rarely, tatut, lavum implaeata Charybdis obtidet ;
it fetches an extravagant price. G. Ac* Vire. M. iii. 420 sq. Strab. vi. PR.
eenAmntuT murmnm ad piscinas nostra * The venturesome nets* for ' the fisher-
urbi» ednaque fr e 1 0 Sieulo quod Rht' men' themselves, cf. iv. 45. LU,
giismm Messana despicit. iUie emim optima 103. * Akin' both in appearance, VS.
« prwi^^etie crsdunttir; Macr.iii. 15.ii. and in name, being the diminutive of
11. Plin. ix. 23. 54 sq. xzxii. 2. Ath. vii. anguis. GR. * A conger.'
18. i. 4. Varr. R. R. II. vi. 2. III. iii. 10. 104. UndersUnd lupus : ' A coarse
zriL 3. Poll. vi. 63. Mait. XIII. Ixxz. kind of pike.' Those without spots,
Col. yill. xvi. 5. PR. R. which were supposed to be caused by
100. Now the ' Faro di Messina.* being frost-bitten, were considered much
PR. superior to the spotted ones.' BRO,
Our poet, in accounting for the fish lupi sine macula, nam iunt et varu,
being cai^t in such a dangerous sea, maxime probantur ; Col. VIII. xvi. 8.
anceiv at the poetical fables concerning or IX. xvii. 8. The better sort were
the winda. VS, FE. esteemed a fine fish : Macr. ii. 12. iii. 16.
100 THE SATIRES sat. v.
105 Vemula riparum pinguis torrente cloaca
Et solitus mediae cryptam penetrare Suburse.
Ipsi pauca velim, facilem si praebeat aurem.
Nemo petit, modicis quae mittebantur amicis
A Seneca, quae Piso bonus, quae Cotta solebat
110 Largiri; namque et titulis et fascibus olim
Major habebatur donandi gloria :^solum
Poscimus, ut coenes civiliter. Hoc face et esto,
Esto, ut nunc multi, dives tibi, pauper amicis.
Anseris ante ipsum magni jecur, anseribus par
Plin. iz. 54. Hor. II S. ii. 31. Atb. yu. Martial cites at examples of liberality ;
17. PR. XII. zxzvi. 8. R. C. Calpurnius Puo,
105. ' Indigenous slave of the bank- who lived in the reign of ClaudinSv was
side, fattened on the fillh of the rushing very wealthy, and made a point of rais-
sewers.* VS, PR, Cloaeat optrum rnn- ing every year a certain number of
nium maiimumf tubfosiit montibus atqug plebeians to the equestrian rank. VS,
urbe pentUi »ubt$rque navigata. Fecit id Tac. An. ziv. 14. xv. 48. The Fiimicf
Agrippa in adilitate, per meattu corrivatit claimed deecent from Numa ; vo§, o
teptem omnibus, curtuque pracipiti, toV' PompUiui tanguis; Hor. A. P. 291 so,
rent turn modot rapere omnia atque PR, Bonus 'bountiful;' R, unlets it
auferre coa€ti$. Qui inwper mole imbrium alludes to the agnomen, Frugi, RI,
eoneitati vada ac Uitera quatiunt, aliquando Aurelius Cotta lived in Nero's reign*
Tiberis retro infusi reeipiunt fluetus, pug- LU. vii. 95. Tac. An. ziii. 34. R.
nantque diversi aquarum impetus intus; et 110. * Inscriptions on the images of
tamen obnoxiajirmitas resistit 'f Plin, xxxfi, their ancestors, which constituted no-
15. R. bility ; and the fasces, which were the
106. X^vfrrJ^( whence our word crtpt) badges of dictatorial, consular, or pra-
' the dark arched drain.', R, torian power.' LU, The latter was a
' To explore in search of its loathsome bundle of rods, in the centre of which
food.' GR. was an axe, securis, Plin. xvi. 18. PR,.
Subttra ; Hi. 5. Pters. v. 32. PR, cf. iii. 128. M.
107. Understand Virroni and verba 111. *H x^f ^ hUwrt eb rf ^
dieere. LU, paueis te vob ; Ter. And. I. Xmfs$d$efri, tusi i tntnn K ^mXXmt Arist.
i. 2. Af. Eth. iv. 1. LU,
' Attentive/ opposed to ' deaf;' iiu 1 12. ' All we ask is, that you treat us
122. Di faeHet; x, 8. neque se fore at one citizen should another.' R. Mart.
posthae tamfaeilem dieat, votis ut prabeat III. lix. PR.
aurem ; Hor. I S. i. 21 sq. nimium faeites 1 13. ^n all other respects you may
aurem prabere ; Prop. II. xxi. 15. R, indulge j^ur sordid luxury ; (Inxurim
108. These words are addressed to Jordff<,i. 140.) feasting sumptuously when
Virro. ' No one expects from you such alone, and dining economically when you
{ presents at used to be sent to their humble have a party.' PR,
iriends by patrons of known liberality.' Face for fae, after the manner of the
LU, vilibu* amicis ; 146. modicis pecuniiB comic writers.
etoriginis', Tac. A. ui. 72. vi. 39. R, 114. A goose's giblets were looked
109. L. Annaus Seneca, bom at Cor- upon at a great delicacy : the liver ia
dova in Spain, a Stoic philosopher and particular, for which there wat a rich
preceptor of Nero, being impeached at a stuffing. Aspiee, quasn tumeat ntagno
psrty in Piso's conspiracy, was ordered jecur ansere mafut ; miratus dices " Hoe,
oy the emperor to destroy himself; which rogo, crevit ubiV* Mart. XIII. Iviii. LU,
be did by opening his veins in a warm FartUibusinmagnamampUtudiiumcreeeit;
bath. viii. 212. x. 16. Tac. An. XIV. exemptum quoque tacts muUoaugetur, hm
XV. PR, M, Pisonet Senecasqtu sine causa in qucutione etl, 9iMt prMrat
SAT. ▼. OF JUVENAL. 101
1 15 Altilis, et flavi dignus ferro M eleagri
Fumat aper : post hunc tradentur tubera, si ver
* Tunc erit et fietcient optata tonitrua coenas
Majores. << Ubi babe frumentum/' Alledius inquit,
** O Libye ; disjunge boves, dum tubera mittas !"
120 Structorem interea, ne qua indignatio desit,
Saltantem spectes et chironomonta volanti
tmrntrnm homum imoentrU, Seipio MtUUui imbrtsfutrint auetumnaUi et tonitrua ere-
vir commifmrit^ mm M, Sutius €adem ettaU bra : tentrrima tunt temport vemo ; PHn.
mqua Ramanui ; Plin. x. 22 s 27. itUur ziz. 3. PR. titbera terrtt ; xtv. 7. M.
mtueru extis i Pen.vi. 71. PR, pingiti- 117. 'Devoutly wished for' bT the
bui «f /ieU pmitum jwcnr miugrtM albi; epicure. BRO, Plut Q. Conv. iv. 2.
Hor. II S. viii. 88. AT. x^'*^^ ^ iw^rm Ath. u. 21. PR.
{wt^tnAi^rm » rmStrm mark m *P»^<») 118. There is much ^Dutoe humour
E8ir»Xn [Eilfi9¥X§f1] Iff Xrtf«' in this rapturous apostrophe of the glut-
Aiywv «Jfrwr* *' fl ^ r& x'l*^ tonous Alledius to Libya. Africa was
i^m^ I ^'^t^v ^X^t'" Ath. ix. 8. cf. one of the principal granaries of Rome.
M^rmwm nmmrd' Poll. ii» 49. Plin« viii. G. si proprio eoKdidit horreo quidquid
51 t 77. R. The modttn Sicilians, ac- d$ Libyeis verritur areit ; Hor. I Od. L
eordiiif to Brydoae,have a mode of treat- 9 sq. R. frumenti quantum mttit Afriem ;
meat ^ whidi they increaie the livers of II S. iii. 87. GE.
their fowls. G. 119. Tubera Africa laudatiuima;
115.' Poaltry' wer^ called altile% from Plin. xix. 3. To prove that the African
aim. PRm Perhaps ' a fatted capon' is ' truffles' were the finest, R also refers
here meant. Af. cf. 168. •#n h S(9*t i/tsm to Mart XIII. xlii sq. but the tu6«res
wmSt MxXmH,kX>Jk rf ftkt wX§iffif trfl^im (not tubera), there mentioned, grow on
mm} wMfMXJki. #»} )t wiM^if kftirfuf 4 boughs, and are the fruit of the tuber^
fiatra w MSrsJUifif « 9/ifw JtriM^ mmi tree* |
^nfumr Loc fttH. 0m. 26. Plin. x. 50 « 120. ' The seneschal.' Qui fereuU
71. Hart. Xlll. Ixii. JL deete eompmtit; vii. 184 sq. R.
S«WW MMlimymer Hom. II. B 642. 121. « Lo! the spruce canrer,(Mrp(or,
PR. • golden-haired.' HO. Hor. IV Od. U. 1 10. PR.) to his task addrest, Skips.
hr. 4. Ill Od. tx. 19. M. II Od. it. 14. like a harlequin, from place to place, And
tL S64. SI. i. 438. Horn. U. A 197. r waves his knife with pgintomimic grace."
284. R. <■ The yellow hunter ;" Thorn- G.
son. G. ChironcmGnt from the Greek participle
See the story of the Calydonian boar- x^***f**^ • chironomOn, vi. 63. the ac-
haol. VS. Ov. M. viii. 272 sqq. LU, cusative of xH*^/'^' P^^cenit statim
Qmi Dimmtedeu putuemdui ietiger agria tei$aor, et ad symphoniam ita gestieulatut
j£imim eeeidit emtpide, taiit eral; (rieen laceravit optonium, ut putei Darium
lev, Hott.) Mart. XIII. xciii. J?. Hom. hydrauU eantante pugnare; Petr. 36. ae
IL I 526 tqa. G. Martial, on the other n inter Apicio$ epuUmes et Bytantinot
haod, deacribes a small boar thus : aper ehironomuutathueusqueruetaverit ; Sidon.
hie wtimmus qmmUmte neeari a non armato £p. IV. 1. fin. F. alius pretiouu avet
pmmUiamg peittt ; I. xKt. 9 sq. icindit et per peetut ac elunes eertis ductU
116. ' After the boar.' non tola qui' bui eireumferem eruditam ntanum, m
std in ipso ^ui prineipio, bini frusta exeutit : infelix, qui huie uni rei
terwifme pariter mtmduntur apri ; PKn. vivit, til altilia deeenter seeet ; nut quod
viii. 51 s 78. R, cf. i. 140 sq. M. miserior sst, qui huic vduptmtis causa doeet,
* Will be served up;' understand quam qui iiece$sitaiiidiscit\Sen.'Ep A7.de
mnmm. R. Br. V. 12. de V. B. 17. Plio. x. 50 s 71 .
Rumfiatms altricem tenere qua vertiee PR. *I«WMXi4)irr. rh nspmXSif lfi/r«i M
tmherm, boUtis pmna $§cnnda sumus; ^ rfdNri^y, rsiet fmiXtn l;^iif«»ipe'r
Mart. XIII. L tubera dieuntwr natci, si Her. vi. 129.
102
THE SATIRES
8AT. V.
Cultello, donee peragat dictata magistri
Omnia : nee xninimo sane discrimine refert.
Quo gestu lepores et quo gallina secetur.
125 Duceris planta, velut ictus ab Hercule Cacus,
Et ponere foras, si quid tentaveris umquam
Hiscere, tamquam habeas tria nomina. Quando propinat
Virro tibi^ sumitque tuis contacta labellis
Pocula? Quis vestrum temerarius usque adeo, quis
130 Perditus, ut dieat regi, " Bibe" ? Plurima sunt, quae
Non audent homines pertusa dieere Issna.
Quadringenta tibi si quis Deus aut similis Dis
Et melior fatis donaret; homuneio, quantus
Ex nihilo fieres, quantus Virronis amicus !
122. ' Of bis matter or instructor in
the art of x^arving/ cf. xi. 136 saq. LU,
* The lArections/ ' all that has been
taught him.' cf. vi. 392. Hor. I £p. i. 56.
zviii. 13. A.
123. ' There is a very wide difTereoce
between the one and the other.' LU,
Or * in both cases it makes an immense
difference how the thing is done.' M.
125. Pedibiuque informe cadaver pro-
trahitur; Virg. Ai, viii. 264 &c. ietut
clava, morU oceubuit ; Uv. i. 7. PR,
Ov. F. i. 543 sqq.
127. • To mutter.' LU, lO. r! ri
W;^i^f i no. Iv fth f»iytwr§9t §u» t^uf
Waffnttrnp. lO. hv)^u r^ Cwatt f»fi Xiyuf
i Tit ^^«m7. no. ^X' %ls r§ ni^t w»^k
^^n hyXivrUr £ur. Ph. 401 sqq.
i^ * As though you still retained the rights
of a freebom Koman, and had not vir-
tually forfeited those privileges, when you
condescended to turn parasite.' G. Free
citizens had three names : Decimus Junius
Juvenalis, Caiut Juliui Casar; (1) the
jtriBnomen, which answers to our baptis-
mal name; (2) the nometi, which was
common to the gent or ' clan,' and com-
monly ended in tti<; (3) the cognomen,
which distinguished the several ' families'
under one and the same clan, as the
Scipionu, LentuU, Cethegi, DolabelUs,
Cinna, Sylla, b^c, under the Comelii,
Some clans were not divided into families,
as the Marii, Sartorii, Mummiu Some
individuals had a fourth name, agnometi,
as an epithet from some remarkaole cir-
cumstance, and even a fifth ; as P. Corn.
Scipio Jfrieanvt ^mitianus. Slaves had
no pranomen* AD. cf. Pers. v. 76 — 82.
Martial says wittily of a foul-mouthed
fellow ; quod nuUi ealicgm tuum propinat,
humane jfacis, Herme, non tuperhe^ J I.
zv. PR. w^HTiftn was ' to take a sip and
then pass the cup to your friend.* Mart.
V. Ixxviii. 3. Anac. iv. 3. Virg. JE. i.
736 sqq. R,
128. Sumit ve would be more correct.
JA.
* Contaminated.* vi. 288. Virg. JE, ii.
168. [Livy xxix, 8. j. £D.]
130. 'So lost to all sense of decorum,
as to challenge bis noble host.' K« turn
Biliadedit increpitant; Virg.^.i.738.
131. * With a great'Coat out at elbows.'
iii. 283. Compare the proverbs; " vettit
virum faeit :** ** lacer panuut:*' r«w yk^
wtfnrttf ufh §1 Xiyu mitel and that of
'I'heoK'HS, r^ yk^ wtf iif h'ifuifUPf ^Qtrms
h yXM00tf and )et wiJJuu ua) Mnwm^
Ai^ fiAXm MMi^uf iTw'iv. FE, R,
132. Quadringenta ; i. 106. ii. 1 17. PA.
' Some godlike hero.' Nemo propiut
ad Deum aceedit, quam qui hominibut
talutem dat et benrjicium; Sen. LU,
* Some rich man.' wXtvrf T ^trh umi
Mv}§t imiiti W^M T •Ut furl*. Hes.
O. D. 313 sq. or * the emperor.' JR.
' Some munificent benefactor/ Deut notrit
hcec otia fecit : namque eriJ Hie mihi semper
deut ; A'iig. E. i. 6 sq. riftSfTt fUiXt^rm
ei iw^ytrn»ortt' tln^rm ^ . , , , ttg
wX»Zt§9, fti^n ft Tifiknt iv^Uu, ». r. X.
Arist. Rh. 1. v. 7. ix. 2.
133. ' Kinder to you than the fatea
have been.' PR.
* Though now a sorry mortal.' AT. J
Eur. Cy. 316.
SAT. ▼. OF JUVENAL. 103
135 «* Da Trebio ! Pone ad Trebiura ! Vis frater ab ipsis
Ilibus ?' O Dumi, vobis hunc prsestat honorem,
Vos estis fratres. Dominus tamen et domini rex
Si vis tu fieri, nuUus tibi parvulus aula
Luserit iGneas nee filia dulcior illo.
140 Jucundum et carum sterilis facit uxor amicum.
Sed tua nunc Mycale pariat ! Licet et pueros tres
In gremiuni patris fundat simul ; ipse loquaci
Gaudebit nido ; viridem thoraca jubebit
Afferri minimasque nuces assemque rogatum,
145 Ad mensam quoties parasitus venerit infans.
Vilibus ancipites fungi ponentur amicis,
135. Virro not only directs the carver no ill-will towards the little urchins.' R,
to help Trebinf, and the sewer to put ' Three children at one birth' are called
the dishes before him, but presses him to tergemini or trigemini ; Liv. i. 24 sq.
taste of the delicacies on table. PR, Plm. yii. 3. PR.
The repetition of Trsftlus is like that of H2. Jpie Virro, KixXd^i m; m«'} ^iTe*'
Mareui ; Pen. v. 79 — 8 1 . mv» »tXiv^at »mXifiu ret wtuita t^v tfriSfrtt'
' Brother' was a courteous appellation »«} tUuvm ^nfoi 0u»§u ifneurt^m iSnu rtjf
between equals: "Frat«r/ Pater /"ad</«, w»Tft j«a) w^»eety»yifitut ^tXn^eu, »mi
mt eniqus ett tttas, ita quemque facetua ^mf murU »m/fUm' »ai r»!t f/^f fv(Airmftiu9
adapta ; Hor. I Ep. vi. 54 sq. Mart. X. Avrdf, Xiymv '* i^»h, «rtXi»tff*" Theopb.
IxT. 3. U.H. Ch.v. H.
136. Under the name of ilia may be 143. ' In the twitter in{|; nest :' a com-
incliided many fiarourite dishes of the mon metaphor; ;^^rr«i; *»€^t nirrut*
ancients: for instancOf tunien ' sow's Theoph. Ch. ii. teneroque palumbo et
odder ;' Plin. zi. 37. anurit jeeur iimitit regum pueris ; Pers. iii. 16 sq.
i» H.
I't liver;' 114. M. apri lumbM ct CslU xxix. 9. nidoi qiurulot -, Sen.
' the loin of the boar;' Plin. viii. 51 s 78. F. 148. nidU immitibu* euam ; Virg. G.
H. ' kidneys, tripe, chitterlings, sweet- iv. 17. nigra velut magntu domini cum
breads, &c. F. divitis adet pervolat et pennii alta
* Money.' i. 1 12 sq. LU. atria Imtrat hirnndo, pabuta parva legens
137."Hv i ^tX0i ri Xdfin, ^^/ntwi ^§^' nidisque loquaeibus escoi ; JE, xii. 473 sqq.
rf ^ sMv fyMi^v. 4f T mZ fttn n XAfiift nidum Uberorum ; Ammian. xiv. p. 28.
^fmdrtfi^ft090rZMtyi^»a)r»vrm R, " O hell-kite! All? What, all my
wd fitmwm' »Mt^tY$fyt$i»UiXm%0 /Hi ft, pretty chickens, and their dam. At
•* 7^ ^X/^ JMSmimw' Pallad. Kp. zxzi. one fell swoop?" Shaksp. Macb. IV. iii.
Aoal. t. li. p. 13. LU. ' A stomacher,' M, * waistcoat,' R. or
138. • Yoa must be childless.' A ' corslet.' G.
parody of Virgil ; talttm ri qua mihi de te 144. Nucet are 'walnuts,* minimig
Mtaeeptmfmmet anffugam soboles', riquit nuces * filberts.' GRJE» Pers. i. 10. Hor.
mSM f&Twmlui aula ludertt JEneat, qui te IS, ii'u 171. M. Auguttui, animi laxandi
tmmtm srv refnrtt ; ^c. M. iv. 327 sqq. cauta, modo nucibu* ludebat cum puerii
PR. minutis, quos facie et garrulitate amabiles
140. Understand * to legacy •hunters.* vndique canquirebat ; Suet. 83. PR.
LU. Mart. XI. Iv. PR. X. xviii. R. ' Which the little fellow begs for, to
141. ' Bot« now that you are rich, let buy playthings, cakes, or fruit.' G Ai£.
yow mistress be put to bed : although 145. ' Virro goes so fsr as to beg
she sbonld even present you with three Trebius will bring one of the little dar-
boanci^ boys at a birth, he will not be lings with him, when he comes to dine at
afraid M being sopplanted by your n a- his house.' GR^, M.
tural diildren, and therefore will feel 146. Cf. 108. LU. Seneca, Piso,
104
THE SATIRES
SAT. V.
Boletus domino ; sed qualem Claudius edit
Ante ilium uxoris, post quem nil amplius edit.
Virro sibi et reliquis Virronibus ilia jubebit
150 Poma dari, quorum solo pascaris odore ;
Qualia perpetuus Phseacum auctumnus habebat,
Credere qu86 possis subrepta sororibus Afris.
Tu scabie frueris mali, quod in aggere rodit,
Qui tegitur parma et galea metuensque fiagelli
and Cotu would speak of their clients as
' friends in moderate circumstances ;'
Virro would call them 'vile.'
' Toadstools of very questionable ap>
pearancc.' quorvmdam ex his facile noii-
cuntur vetiena, diluto rubore, rancido
aspeetu, lividfl intus colore, ritnosa stria,
pallido per ambitum labro : Plin. zxii. 22.
LU. ii sunt tutiseimi qu^us rubet caro,
magis diluto rvbore, quam boleti i 23. Ath.
ii. 19. Suet. Ner. 33. PR, [Livy zzz, 33,
10. ED.]
147. ** The agarieus easareus or ' im-
perial aganc' is the moat splendid of all
the species i it is common in Italy and is
brought to the markets there for sale.
The ancient Romans esteemed it one of
the peatest luxuries of Uie table. This
is the mushroom with which Claudius
was poisoned ;" Miller's Card. Diet. G.
Locusta supplied the empress Agrippina
with the poison, which she introauced
into her husband's favourite dish. VS, J,
Suet. 44. PJin. zzu. 22. Mart. XIII.
xlviii. bolehim, qualem Claudius edit, edas \
I. zzi. 4. Claudius was the fifth emperor
of Rome. PR. cf. vi. 620 sqq. R.
148. i. «. ' After which he died.' R.
Therefore Nero called mushrooms, /Sfiw/Mi
isSr Suet. 33. PR.
149. Vimnes ' grandees like himself.'
T.
150. ' Pulpy fruits' (as distinguished
from ' nuts' and * berries') including
apples, pears, peaches, &c. M,
An allusion perhaps to an Indian na-
tion, of which it is said ; odore vivunt
pomorum silveetrium et eorum olfactu
atuntur ; Solin. H, his ego re6ui paseor,
his deleetor, hii^perjruor % Cic. in
Pis. 20.
151. PAaacta, afterwards Corcj^a, now
' Corfu.' Homer describes the gardens of
Alcinous as filled with perpetual fruits ;
hence an eternal autumn reigned there.
Od. H 112 sqq. VS. LU. Mart VII.
xlii. 6. Antiquitas nihil prius mirata est
quam Hesperidtim hortos ae regum Adonis
et Alcinoi % Plin. xix. 4. PR.
152. The garden of the Hesperides,
daughters of Atlas king of Mauritania,
was fomous for its golden apples guarded
by a sleepless dragon. Hercules slew the
monster and stole the fruit. VS. LU.
Ot. iv. 627 sqq. PR. Virg. M. iv. 480
sqq. Ath. iii. 7. Apoll. II. v. 11. DmkL
iv. 27. R.
153. ' Such as a monkey eats.' VS.
After weighing the various opinions of
Commentators upon these three lines, I
think the following paraphrase gives their
sense ; ' You are at liberty to enjoy a
specked and shrivelled windfall i such as
idle soldiers would amuse themselves by
giving to a monkey, and lau|h to see the
nice discrimination with which Mr Pug
turns it about to nibble the sound part ;
while he sits in his regimentals on the
bade of his bearded charger before the
gate of their barracks, after going through
his manual exercise with due gravity and
precision, and in as much military awe of
nia master's whip, as any of the raw
recruits who are grinning at him ever
felt for the cane of their drill-sergeant.'
To say ' the apple which the soldier
gives away' is more severe than saying
* that which he eats.' The monkey nib-
bling his apple between whiles is more
characteristic, and the comparison more
degrading. ^See the simile in the mm-
sage of Lucian, quoted at 157.) The
round target and the lash were not used
in the Roman army.
Among those who think ' a monkqr'
is here meant are CL. DM. RU. GR.
HO. HN. R.
The Prstorian Bands were stationed
by Tiberius in a permanent camp between
the Viminal and Tiburtine gates. FE.
Pliny mentions sata m castrorvm aggeri-
bus mala % xv. 14. PR. cf. viii. 43.^.
154. Meiuens virga ; vii. 210. Ot. M.
i. 323. R.
•AT. V. OF JUVENAL. 105
155 Discit ab hirsuta jaculum torquere capella.
Forntan impensae Virronem parcere credas.
Hoc agit, ut doleaB : nam quie comoedia, mimus
Quis melior plorante gula? Ergo omnia fiunt,
Si nescis, ut per lacrumas efiundere bilem
160 Ck)garis pressoque diu stridere molari.
Tu tibi liber homo et regis conviva videris.
Captum te nidore suae putat ille culinae :
Nee male conjectat Quis enim tam nudus, ut ilium
Bis ferat, Etruscum puero si contigit aurum
165 Vel nodus tantum et signum de paupere loro ?
Spes bene coenandi vos decipit ^* Ecce dabit jam
155. Among the amusemeoU of the rf Ik ^§MtTt r^u^Zf, trt Urt tu rSf /r;^«-
Asiatk MidMiy, Leo Africanoi mentioiM 'Un it^nmt X^^ayCr if 3* XUvtt^U »•) «>«
mndttm ex copra jmeulandi arti- i^if)/ , r«>r »vr»tf pvXirutf xmi f^dri^^t.
jEccM. HN, CL witnesMd an ezhibi* f^«tf}« itdfrm» ««) §lXi fiw^n vit mvrm-
tioo of thii kind at a fair in Gennaoy. Luc. fuH. rvv. 24. Cf. v 6 sqq. H,
166. In his eagerness to lash the giiett, 158. * Than a parasite in all the
Javeml now ezcoies the host, and con- agonies of disappointed hunger.' PR.
trmdicts some of his former invectives on 159. Cf. i. 45. expUtur lacrymiM
the inherent meanness of the great men tgeriturque dolor ; Ov. Tr. IV.iii. 38. R.
of Rome towards their dependents. Cor- 161. Cf. Pers. v. 73— 90. Hor. II S.
net taste wonld have led him to carry vii. 32 sqq. 80—94. 111. and I Ep. xvi.
oo both his purposes together, without 63 sqq. Mart. II. liii. IX. xi. R.
sacrifidD^ one to the other : the servility 162. Cf. Hor. II S. vii. 38. Mart. I.
of the client might hare been exposed, zciii. 9. V. xlv. 7 sqq. 7ri li »mi Si »v/rra
while the pride and parsimony of the h rm r«iMi^«^lMry If r« ^uwu9 dwUnui
patron were preserved as qualities neces- ^i* Luc. (Jatap. 16. R.
saxy to the eficct and consistency of his 163. ' Utterly destitute.' LU. cf. iv.
satue. G. 49.
He appears to be acting the rhetorician, * Him and his insolence. ' L U,
and shining his ground in order to rouse 164. ' A second time.* M.
the eager or excite the hatred of Trebius * The golden boss' was an amulet
towaruVirro; by attributing the conduct adopted from the Etruscans, (who pro-
tti the latter to Uni«i«r^«f . or Sfi^it' f»h bably brought it from the east,) and at
7m Tt yimrmi mirif, eXX' twmt hwt^* Arist. first was worn only by the children of the
Rh. 11. ii. 3. cf. the remainder of that nobility. In process of time it became
chapter and II. y. common, like the tria nomina, to all who
IS7* iii. 152 sq. ridicuhit ttque tniU were free-bom. It was a hollow globule
ief eatf^tiam tputrndo gmrii; Plant Stich. something in the shape of a heart. This
I. ISL 64. PR. oSrmt Aw0^Ut /«|y n H^- badge of liberty was worn by the children
fu09 (* of lupines,' xiv. 153.) 7r;^it ti rm of all ranks of freemen till the age of fif-
Ayyi>t XMxdimf, UriAMTft Xi luu at nfifot teen. In our author's days the gold e n
fimnu r»S ^trct*^ iI^M'tfr, «f M rmurm n bulla was probably used only by the rich ;
W Jkfmx»**^ IXhtf I Axxk ^X«y ig 4vx the poorer classes had it of leather or
g|»o#, tSk iifftmf, Axxm irtfufUrtf nui Other cheap materials. Pers. v. 31. VS,
^4^9 Mi tftM M»0fu»» Wi^vfiSf UA*f . LU. G. Macr. i. 6. PR. xiii. 33. M. xiv.
amSdm^ i Xdfi^. mMt fUXa hmamf rh 5. Plin. xxxiii. 1 s 4. Aur. Vict. 6. Plut.
amJfuw9 r§9rm Xjm^ ^Mmiif. wat^k Rom. p. 30. R. [Livy xxvi, 36, 6. £i>.]
wimt rmymfmn rer Xixnimg rairng rAwi- 166. i. 133 sq. cf. the quotations from
X-f^ f^ Arvi^ M wihMM mXtf %t$tls rh Lucian at 22 and 1 57. R,
P
106
THE SATIRES OF JUVENAL,
SAT, ¥•
Semesum leporem atque aliquid de clunibus apri.
Ad nos jam veniet minor altilis/' Inde parato
Intactoque omnes et stricto pane tacetis.
170 lUe sapit, qui te sic utitur. Omnia ferre
Si potes, et debes. Pulsandum vertice raso
Prsebebis quandoque caput nee dura timebis
Flagra pati, his epulis et tali dignus amico.
Eur. Her. 434 sq. Ph. 407 sqq.
This is the soliloquy of the ezpectaDt
parasite. LU,
teiitf, ^ r« euXn^h rnt faMXi^^m ^vXX§9,
f Tm &XXa wvntX»vwt$^ ts virt^p^4titi U9'%
rSf it^»MaT»»UfAiff9, &ffi%ut viri Xifuu
stapm^dfMtff. Luc. fiuw^. rw. 26. «v Xiv-
M»u w§rt &^T»» \fi^§^r4ut^ (cf. 67 — 75.)
fUXts rk Wra hfu* MttraXiXttm* (cf. 1 14.)
ib, 17. R.
168. Minor may mean either (1)
' imaller poultry' (viz. ' chicken or ducks'
as distiogubhed from ' geese') : LU. or
(2) ' lessened' by Virro having helped
himself to what be wanted. BRI.
' Hence' t. e. ' owing to tbis constant
state of expectation.' LU,
169. ' With your bread clinched in
your hand ready to commence tbe action/
(a metaphor from a sword) * and vet
untouched; because you are lying by,
in silent expectancy, for the good Uiings
which are to come'. LU,
170. ' He shows his sense by the way
in which be treats you.* LU,
171. fit 'also.' PR.
172. ' One of these days we may
expect to see you playing the clown in a
pantomime, (viii. 192.) or submitting to
any servile indignities.' VS, Pers. v. 82
sq. PR. Ter. £un. II. ii. 13. Plaut. Capt.
I. i. 20. R.
SATIRE VL
ARGUMENT.
This Satire is the most complete of our Author's works; and one in which
all his excellencies are combined. Forcible in argument, flowing in
diction, bold, impassioned, and sublime ; it looks as if the Poet, consci-
ous of the difficulties which he had to grapple with, had taxed all his
powers to do justice to the theme.
It is addressed to UrsidiusPostumus as a dissuasire from marriage, grounded
on the impossibility of meeting with any eligible partner ; the good old
' times being long gone by, when females were chaste and frugal : 1 — 29.
If therefore he was tired of a bachelor's life, he had better bid adieu to
this world altogether. ^3(X— 4/.
The catalogue, which it contains, of rices and follies is most appalling ;
but is not very methodically arranged. Luxury is the source of all,
286—^00. From this spring — unbridled lust, pervading all ranks, 47 —
\d2fJ2^ sqq. 366—378. 697—601. gallantry, 231—241. artfulness,
271 — ^278. unnatural passions, 318 — 326. attachment to unfeminine
pursuits, 67—70. 246—267. boldness, 2/9—285. coarse manners, 418 —
433. drunkenness, 300 — 319. 425 sqq. profaneness, 306 — 345. quarrel-
someness, 2gjkj270. litigjousness, 242—245. cruelty, 413—418. 474 —
495. wayig^dness 2iD0 — 223. and fickleness, 224 — 230. imperiousness,
presuming upon wealth and beauty, 136 — 160. pride, 161 — 183. ambi-
tious extravagance, 352 — 365. 495 — 511. love of finery and cosmetics,
457 — 460. fondness for public singers and dancers, 379 — 397< gossip-
ing, 398—412. affectation, 184—199. pedantry, 434—456. superstition
and creduUty, 511 — 591. the producing of abortion, 592 — 597- the
introducing of supposititious children, 602 — 609. the employment of
philtres, 133—135. 610—626. poisoning of step-sons, 627—652. and
murder of husbands. 652 — 661. O. R.
The ashes of the ladies, whose disreputable actions are here recorded, have
long been covered by the Latian and Flaminian ways ; nor have their
follies, or their vices, much similarity with those of modem times.
It would seem from internal evidence, that this Satire was written under
Domitian. It has few political allusions, and from its subject might not
have been displeasing to that ferocious hypocrite, who affected at various
times a wonderful anxiety to restrain the licentiousness of the age ! O,
Among other writers who have been severe upon the female sex are Euri-
pides generally, and Aristophanes in his Thesmophoriazusae. With
this Satire may also be compared Luclan, Amores c« 33 sqq. c. 38 sqq. R.
Jo. Filesaci Uxor Jnsta; SR, Chrysostom, homily on Herodias; Barth.
ep. from Spain to Celestin, p. m. 334 sqq. les Memoires de Brantosme ;
HN, Simonides ; Ariosto, Aretino, and Boccaclo among the Italians ;
among the French, Jean de Meung, Gringoire, Moli^re, la Fontaine,
B<Mleau in Sat. x. ACH, and Pope in his Moral Essays, cp. ii.
108
THE SATIRES
SAT. VI.
Credo Pudicitiam Saturno rege moratam
In terns visamque diu, quum frigida parvas
Praeberet spelunca domos ignemque laremque,
Et pecus et dominos communi clauderet umbra;
5 Silvestrem xnontana torum quum stemeret uxor
Frondibus et culmo vicinarumque ferarum
Pellibus, baud similis tibi, Cynthia, nee tibi, cujus
Turbavit nitidos exstinctus passer ocellos ;
I. Credo iniptiei some doubt. LU.
Julia lex (38) ex quo renata est, atque
intrare domos ju$sa Pudieitia est;
Mart. YI. vii. I iq.
' The reign of Saturn/ who was said
to have been king of Latium, was ' the
golden age.' cf. Hes. O. D. i. LU.
Cic. de N. D. ii. 64. Virg. E. ir. 6—45.
iE. vu. 180. viU. 314—329. Or. M. i.
89 sqq. Lactant. i. ult. v. 5. S Hieron.
in Isa. iv. 11. ix. utt. PR. xiii. 28 sqq.
38 sqq. Tib. I. iii. 35 sqq. Lucr. v.
905 — 1026. Prop. II. xxxii. 52 sqq.
Ov. Her. iv. 131 sqq. /?.
* Tarried :' understand esse.
3. Domus antra fuerunt, et densi Jru-
tices et vinctcB eortice virgee; Ov. M. i.
121 sq. Euryalus and his brother Hy-
perbius are said to have built at Athens
the first dwellings of brick ; Toxius was
the first who constructed houses of mud
in imitation of swallows* nests ; previously
to which antra et speeus erant pro domibus;
Plin. vii. 56. PR. nemora atque cavos
montes silvasque colebant, et frutiees inter
condebant squalida membra, verbera ven-
torum vitare imbresque eoaeti; Lucr. y.
953 — 955. R. Such was the cave of
Inkle and Yarico : Spect. No. 11.
' The household god whose altar was
the hearth.' The deceased were buried in
their houses, and afterwards worshipped
as the tutelary deities of the mansion.
SV.
4. Antiquitvs ante usum tectorum eves
in antris claudibantur \ Fest. v, c aulas.
R. Thus old Silenus says '* Afrn'^nmimg
£ur. Cyc. 32 — 35. See other parts of
the same play.
5. Silveitres h4mines ', Hor. A. P. 391.
PR. antra petens: contra ignis, viridi-
que torus de fronds \ V. Flacc. i. 136 sq.
silva domus fuerat, dbns herba, aibilia
Jrondes; Ov. A. A. ii. 475. To this
hardy and simple mode of living may be
attributed the unsophisticated virtues of
olden times : cf. 286 sqq. and ziv. 161
sqq. R.
6. ' With leaves and straw.' LU.
silvestria membra nuda dabsmt terree
noeturuo tempore capti, circum se filus ae
frondibus involventes ; Lucr. v. 968
970. PR.
* Of neighbouring brutesb' seeela fe-
rarum iiifesttan miseris faeiebant seepe
quietem : ^ectique domo jugiebant saxea
teeta utigeri Suis adventu vaBdique Leonis,
atque intempesta cedebant noete pavtntes
hospitibus savis instrata eubilia Jrimde ;
Lucr. V. 980—585.
7. Manuum mirafreti virtute pedumque
eonuctabantur sUvutria seeela ferarum
missilibus saxis et magna pondere elavst
miUtaque vineebant ; Lucr. v. 964 967.
Haud similis: cf. Lucr. v. 923 sqq.
R.
Cynthia, whose real name was Hoetia,
was the mistress of Propertius. LU. R,
The other beauty is Lesbia (her real
name was Claudia) the mistrass of Ca-
tullus, whose exquisite hendecasyllables
on the death of this favourite sparrow are
still extant LU. R. O.
8. Passer mortuus est m§€ pueWg,
quern plus ilia oeulis suis amabaU 0 mi-
sells passer! tua nunc opera meee puellee
Jlendo lurgiduU rubent ocelli -, Cat. iii.
3. 5. 16—18. LU. ii. PR. Mart. VIL
ziv. 3 sq. R.
• Whose beaming eyes were clouded :'
a metaphor from the face of the heavens.
LU, fvtftpsuf sft/imrm. GR. turbatiart
coda; Suet. Tib. 69. The Gaul who
fought Valerius, b described (when as-
sailed by the raven) to have been
oeulis simul ae mente turbatus; Liv.
vii. 26.
SAT. vu OF JUVENAL. 109
Sed potanda ferens infantibus ubera magnis
10 Et ssepe horridior glandem ructante marito.
Quippe aliter tunc orbe novo coeloque recenti
Vivebant homines, qui nipto robore nati
Compositiye luto nuUos habuere parentes.
Multa Pudicitiss veteris vestigia forsan
15 Aut aliqua exstiterint et sub Jove; sed Jove nondum
Barbate, nondum Grascis jurare paratis
Per caput alterius, quum furem nemo timeret
Caulibus aut pomis et aperto viveret horto.
9. ' To be quafied,' and not merely 13. ' Fonned of clay either by the
' sodded.' The cbildreo were more ro- Deity, or by Prometheus.' PR, iv. 133.
bast when bom, and were not weaned xiv. 35. M, Hes. O. D. 61. Pbocyl.
so very soon. According to Hesiod, sons 2 sqq. Hence roan is called i miMf
were under their mother's management n(§fAnin$r Callim. fr. Ixxzvii. R,
for the first hondred years of their life. * No parents to teach them wicked-
GR. LU. JEV. 70. PR, Locr. v. 925. R. ness.' cf. 232 sqq.
The above passage is charmingly imitated 14.' Perhaps; but Jupiter so soon
by Beaumont utd Fletcher : '* Phil, commenced his profligate career, that it
O, that I had but digg'd myself a cave, is doubtful.' LU.
Where I, my fire, my cattle, and my bed 15. Then began the sihrer age : LU,
Might have been shut together in one mb Jove mundut erat; tubiit argentea
shiS; And then had taken me some jnvUt, auro deterior: Ov. M. i. 114 sq.
mountain girl. Beaten with winds, chaste Tib. I. iii. 49 sqq. R.
as the harden'd rock Whereon she 16. For as soon as he was an adult,
dwells ; that might have strew'd my bed be was an adulterer, cf. 59. xiii. 41. 58.
With leaves aiM reeds and with the R, Our author treats the vices and fol-
skins of beasts, Our neighbours ; and lies of the popular deities with as little
have born at her big breasts My large ceremony as those of Nero or Domitian
coarse issae ;" Philaster, Act IV. G. or any oiher object of bis abhorrence.
10. • More unpolished.' LU, G.
'* And fat with acorns belch'd their 17. ' Before perfidy and perjury were
windy food." D. Plin. vii. 56. zvii. common.' PR. The Greeks of that day
protam. and 5. PR* Virg. G. i. 8. 148. were a most degenerate race : iii. 68—.
ft. gUmdifgnu imtgr curabant corpora 125. ziv. 240. Cic pro Flacc. for at one
f«€ma pUeruM4iue; Lucr. v. 937. glan- time ' A ttic faith' was proverbially as
dtm fmemi, oraeula prma,firebant : hoc good, as ' P u n i c faith' was bad. V. Pat.
erst et temeri eetpitu herba, eibui; Ov. ii. 23. Plant. Asin. I. iii. 47. The
Am. III. X. 9 sq. M. i» 106. Hor. I S. word paratis also denotes the levity with
iii. 100. which they regarded the solemn obli-
11. TMmrg nova ettloqu$ reeenti : gation of an oath. cf. Sen. Helv. 10.
Lucr. ▼. 905. R. With the words of and xiii. 90 sqq. ft.
Epicurean our author did not adopt The Greeks introduced forms of swear-
hissysten: seexv. 142 sqq. G. iog not only by Jove, thence called
12. Gnu viriim truneis gt duro robore i#«Mf , but by other deities, and also by
"«te ; Virg. /£• viii. 315. The idea ori« tneir own head or that of others : like
ginated from the circumstance of men's Ascaoius, " Per caput hoejurot per quod
eomiag forth in the morning from the pateranUso^efrot t" Virg. i£. iz. 300. PR.
hollow trees in which they had passed M. The custom of swearing by the life
the night. LU, Coneeptut tub robore of another, is an Asiatic one, and pro-
creverai htfiau quesrebatque viam qua te bably originated in the first great mo-
cx«ircrcf .*••.. arbor agit rimat et Jitta narchies. G.
eartice vmm reddit oftut; Ov. M. x, 18. ' Honesty was great and tempt-
503 sqq. 512 sq. GR. ation little.' B. Afterwards gardens were
no THE SATIRES sat.vi.
Paulatim deinde ad superos Astraea recessit
20 Hac comite atque duae pariter fugere sorores.
Antiquum et vetus est, alienum, Postume, lectam
Concutere atque sacri genium contemnere fulcri.
Omne aUud crimen mox ferrea protuUt eetas:
Viderunt primos argentea seecula moechos.
25 Conventum tamen et pactum et sponsalia nostra
Tempestate paras, jamque a tonsore maestro
Pecteris et digito pignus fortasse dedisti !
Certe sanus eras. Uxorem, Postume, ducis?
eDclosed, and Priapus placed in them as LU, xi. 95. Prop. IV. vu. 3. R,
a protector. GR, Tib. L iii. 43 sq. 23. De dun ut ultima ferro, protinus
Plin. xix. 4. R. Calp. i. 37 sq. HK, ^ irrumyit vena pejarit in avum ornne nrfoM:
Viveret agrees with quitqug, which is fugere Pudor Verumque Fidee^ ; Or,
often implied although a negative, as M. i. 127 — 129. PR.
nemo, may precede : tuasit ne te moveret 24. For instance* Jupiter, Neptune,
et expeetaret ; C. Nep. xriii. 6. R. Mars, LU, Mercury, Apollo, and Venus.
19. Vieta Jacet Pietas : et virgo cade PR.
madentes, uUima cxUUum, terras Aitraa 25. ' And yet you are mad enough to
reliquit', Ov. M. i. 149 sq. LU, The be preparing marriage covenant, and
daughter of Jupiter and Themis, and contract, and settlement!' SA. These
goddess of justice. PR. On retiring to are legal terms; (1) the preliminary meet-
heaven, she was translated into the sign ing, when the suitor made his proposals
of Virgo, and her balance became Libra, to the family : (2) the compact, when
M. Janus says " Tune ego regnabam, the father promised to give tne hand of
patieru cum terra deorum esset et kumani$ his daughter : (3) the marriage con-
numina miata lodt : nondum Juttitiam tract, when they were formally betrothed,
JacinuM mortalefugarat : ulti$na de superis and the settlement (if any) drawn up
Ula reliquit humum ;" Ov. F. i. 247 sqq. and duly signed and attested. R.
Virg. G. it 473 sq. 12. 26. ' To make yourself more fasci-
20. Cf. Pudor et Justitiee ioror tncor- nating to the lady, LU. you place your
rupta Fides nudaque Veritas ; Hor. I Od. head (which surely must be cracked !)
xxiv. 6 sq. PR, ' With her for a com- under the hands of a^ first-rate artitUJ
panion :' ^Aimt^rm /urk ^vXm Irnv, it(§- Quid tibi nunc moUes prodest eoluisM
Xuvif^ M(^09gf AlUts »mi HifAteif capillosutpeque mul alas dispoeuisse comae 1
Hes. O. D. 199 sq. morantur pauei ri- Quid sueo splendente genas oneraase t
diculum effugientem ex Urbe Pudorem ; Quid ungues artijicis docta subteeuieee
xi. 54 sq. R. See note on 23. manu 1 ^e. Tib. I. viiL 9 sqq. R.
21. Hor. I S. iii. 106 sqq. R. 27. On the day of the weoding a plain
Ursidius Paetumue is the friend iron ring (for which one of gold was
whom he is dissuading from matrimony, substituted in after times, R.) was sent
LU. to the bride, which she wore on the
22. < To violate the nuptial couch fourth finger of the left hand, because in
(Cat. vi. 10 sq. thalamot temSrare pu- that finger there was said to be a vein
dieos, Ov. Am. I. viii. 19. et fctdera communicating directly with the heart,
Ueti; Id. Her. v. 101. R,) and set at Cell. x. 10. Macr. vii. 13. Plin. xxxiii.
defiance the deity to whom the marriage 1* A, PR.
bed is sacred.' LU, VS. 28. ' You always used to be considered
* The Genius:' Pers.ii. 3. PR. Hence of sound mind.' Cell. i. 6. PR. A. 06
the bed is called genial is; x. 334. yafnutf U» yt mvv l^ft, reirn jMir»-
cf. Tib. I. vii. 49. Hor. Ill Od. xvii. Xjwin r«v /}/«»• ytylfinum yh^ avrit, Xk
14. R, rtSri et ^a^mtw fiit yfuTt, B Ai)*^^-
Fulcrum is properly * the bedstead.' ^m» r« r^Sy^*' anff/^im s^r. A.
SAT. VI. OF JUVENAL. 1 1 1
Die, qua Tlsiphone, quibus exagitare colubris ?
30 Ferre potes dominam salvia tot restibus ullam ?
Quum pateant alt® caligantesque fenestras ?
Quum tibi vicinum se prsebeat ^milius pons ?
Aut si de multis nullus placet exitus, illud
Nonne putas melius, quod tecum pusio dormit?
35 Pusio, qui noctu non litigat, exigit a te
Nulla jacens illic munuscula, nee queritur, quod
£t lateri pareas nee, quantum jussit, anheles?
Sed placet Ursidio lex Julia : toUere duleem
Cogitat heredem cariturus turture magno
nUam* 0tJum M m* AXulfMf tlf wiXmyn fortunately of too frequent occurrence id
«Mv IfifimXiTt yi^ w^myfJtwm cv At$tm^, our author) which cannot well be lite-
mf A»ymU9, •M* Aiyiitrt09, §Z rSv rally translated. M,
T^amM0M^ §Sm ivriXXvrmi r^im itXmd^sm' 35. ' Who does not trouble you with
yifUH T §Slk ttt Antvf iXm' Menand. curtain lectures :* see 268 sq. R,
aod nmXSt kwiXMit. Unt ywrntmrn )i»rS^» 36. ' Who does not teaze you out of
tynfu' r«» yk^ ^fSr§9 •&« i^ mmtuif i this little present and that little present/
fA» yit^ h i^tt^, 0tfuu, Tw tuMw i T, Ov. A. A. iii. 805 sq. GR,
mtm h ymik tuMm, wwrwfkift* Eubul. llUc * in bed.* R,
both in Ath. liix. 1. Jt. 37. ' Who does not complain of the
29. TmpAofM was one of the three little psins you uke to oblige.' VS.
Fwwi,dai^ghlerBof Acheron and Night; 38. Ursidius, having sown his wild
her sisleri were Alecto and Merara. oats, has now no objection to the rigid
They hid snakes instead of hair, Virg. enforcement of the Julian law against
iE. Tii. 339 &c. SA, PR. {i^t^xiumfMi) adultery, and is willing to trust to that
and were believed to drive men road. R, security for the fidelity of his future
30. ' A fismale tyrant ;' (cf. 43. 136. spouse ; at the same time he is desirous
457. with vL 376. iz. 78. Epict. Ench. of qualifying himself for becoming an
40. 62. Tib. II. iv. 1 sqq. Tac. A. ii. heir or legatee, by renouncing celibscy,
87. R.) ' when there are so many halters which (according to another Julian law)
to be had* which would put you out of incapacitated a person from receiving
^'^ly at once.* SA, tune patitre either an inheritance or a bequest by
I, €mm tUfi M merUi tceUritqiu legacy, unless of kin to the tesUtor. VS,
I tmtUi ejfugia 9 V. Flacc. vii. LI on Tac. An. iii. 25. Cf. ii. 37. iz.
331—333. 1^ ilLm (fartunam) ftram, 87 sqq. JR. PR. Plin. vi. 31. Mart VI.
fMim m mamu mm mart iii 9 Sen. £p. 41 . vii. G.
R. It is a common notion that a new-
31. « And dissy windows.' LU. ca- bom infant was laid on the ground, and
Ugmt im «iils eUmtvi Muts; Sil. iii. 492. 17. that the father by takine it up acknow-
32. ' The ^milian Bridge* was built lodged it for his own : whence arose the
bv M. Am. Scaurns in tM Flaminian phrase toller e or iUiciptTe libero$,
Ilottd. LIT. timle out of town. PR, It But the latter verb is applied to the
is more eorreetly called the Mulvian mother also : Plant True. II. iv. 45.
Briitos. Anr. Vict. 72, 8. Sail. Cat Ter. Heant. III. v. 14 sq. R.
45. A. 39. O^tat Ursidius, tUti dote jugate
34. ' A stripling ;' Cic Coel. 15. pusUam, ut plaeeat dtmino, eogitat Ur-
T. Q. i. 24. if. Juvenal is not here tidiuu Coptat Urtidhu, heredem toUere
serioosly advising the sin which he con> parvum, ift placeat domino, cogitat Ur-
dcmiw ebewhere, but is using an argyL- gidiua. Cogitat Unidius, domino qua-
wumhim ad homintm, (observe the vrord eumque plaeere virgine vel puero : qnam
dormit not dorm tat, and v, 42.) MopU Ursidita! Epigr. in Anthol. BU,
LU» This b one of those passages (un- t. i. p. 685. HK,
112 THE SATIRES sat. vi.
40 Mullorumque jubis et captatore macello.
Quid fieri non posse putes, si jungitur ulla
Ursidio ? si liicBchorum notissimus olim
Stulta maritali jam porrigit ora capistro, « ^ "
Quern toties texit perituri cista Latini ?
45 Quid ? quod et antiquis uxor de moribus illi
Quaeritur. O, medici, mediam pertundite venam !
Delicias hominis ! Tarpeium limen adora
' Though certain of losing, on be- det moUibm ora eapistrit ; Virg. G. iii.
coming a father, if not on becoming a 188. Cf. Pallad. epig. ziii. in Bruncli's
husband, all those dainty presents with Anal. t. ii. p. 409. and note on ix. 5. Rm
which legacy-hunters had previously See also 206 sqq.
flied him. LU, FE, vr, 18 sqq. v. 98. 44. < Latinui, in the farce, to escape
36 sqq. PR, x. 202. M. from the incensed husband was obliged
' Tuitle-doves* were considered great to jump into any place of concealment
delicacies. BRL tu tibi Utoi habeat that came first to hand.' VS. T. turpi
turturet, piteeSt avu ; Plant. Most. I. i. elautut in area, ^uo te dtmisit peecmti
44. PR, Mart. III. Ixx. 7. Izxxii. 21. emteia herilU, contraetum genitus Utngis
XIII. liii. R, eapul ; tstque marito Malroiicr ptecauU* in
40. * And bearded surmullets.' iv. 15. ambo Justa potatas ; Hor. II S. viL
y. 92. PR. muUi barba gemiiM in- 69 — 62. PR, By omitting one letter we
rigniuntur inferiori liAro; Pun. ix. 17 s should have;ier;urt, VJL which wodid
30. These barbati muUi, Cic Att. ii. 1. give us an imitation of the Virgilian
Van*. B. R. iii. 17. were the more deli- cadences in M, u, 195. and i£. t. 811.
cate. Ttnmrtf T t^ rh* r^tyXnf Itip^mf Thus Roscius b said to have acted
(a Syracusan writer of Mimes), litti ml improbiuimum et pgrjuriitimum i«-
T^ yint** ix4iffu4 W»Af tUi ^AA«» rSt nonem ; Cic. pro Rose. 7. where it is
ixi^v' Ath. vii. 21. R, opposed by the orator toe a stum, HR,
* And all the tempting baits of the 'You have often acted the renturous
market, with which old men are caught.' gallant, and now you are going to act
FE, V. 95. 97. PR. xi. 64. R, the duped husband.' See note on i. 36.
41. Mopto Nita datur, quid non spe- and Shaksp. Merry Wives of Windsor,
remui amantesJ jungentur jam gryptus III. iii. Or. A. A. iii. 607 sqq.
e^iiti, S^e, Virg. £. viii. 26 sqq. PR. 45. ' And he would have forsooth one
I1ius Benedick says, " I will not be of the wives of the golden age V LO,
sworn, but love may transform me to an ' knowing, as he well must, that such a
oyster ; but I'll take my oath on it, till one is not to be got now-a-dayi for love
he have made an oyster of me, he shall or money.' R,
never make me such a fool ;" and pre- Quidi ([uod: cf. iii. 147. ilf.
sently afterwards, " I may chance have 46. Some suppose the vein in the arm,
some odd quirks and remnants of wit called mediana, to be meant. BAJ.
broken on me, because I hare railed so This calling for the doctor, as thoogb
long against marriage: But doth not the Ursidius were labouring onder a brain
appetite alter 1 A man loves the meat in fever, is in the same style as xiv. 262.
his youth that he cannot endure in his xiii. 97. Hor. II S. iii 166. R.
age :" Shaksp. Much Ado about No- 47. Ten', o deliciu I extra eommwma
thing, II. iii. cen$et ponendum 7 xiii. 140 sq. ' You
The words eoryux and in matrimonio are a pretty fellow to expect better lock
are to be supplied. LU. Virg. M, iv. than your neighbours, when you are the
192. R. last man to deserve it' R. LU.
43. Luxuria pueriiiM nuptialibut 'The temple of Capitoline Jove on
pedicit coUiganda; Apul. L17. 'Like the summit of the Tarpeian rock,' eon-
a beast of burden who quietly stretches tained three chapels, one sacred to J a no,
forth his head to the bridle or halter.' M, another to Minerva, and the central one
SAT. VI. OF JUVENAL. 1 13
Pronus et auratam Junoni caede juvencam,
Si tibi coQtigerit capitis matrona pudici.
60 Paucae adeo Cereris vittas contingere dignse,
Quanim non timeat pater oscula. Necte coronam
Postibus et densos per limina tende corymbos.
Unus Iberinse vir sufficit? Ocius illud
Extorquebis, ut haec oculo contenta sit uno.
55 << Magna tamen fama est cujusdam rure patemo
Viventis.*' Vivat Gabiis, ut vixit in agro ;
Yivat Fldenis I Et agello cedo patemo.
Quia tamen affirmat, nil actum in montibus aut in
Speluncis ? Adeo senuerunt Jupiter et Mars ?
to J«piter. LCr. cf. X. 66 triq. UtUmpli ix. 85. x. 65. xii. 84. 91. Ov. M. i?.
Utigtn gnduiprpeumbit uterque pronu$ 759. Claud. Nupt. H. «t M. 208. R,
hmmi gtSdtfm§ jmmm dtdU oicula (vftr- 53. ' Do you expect that Iberina
Ml) Muvt Oy. M. i. 375 sq. A. (your wife that it to be) will rest content
4S^Amratiie0rnihuthotii€Bmajorn with o n e husband t' FA.
tmiucmt mmotakmuhtr ; Plin. xxxiii. 3. 54. ' If such a proposal were seriously
dw. 4. LU, PR, ftiTmilym fV^ $«th made to her, she would exclaim " Eripiet
imr, x€^^ Mimn waM^t^' Uoni. Od. quivis oeuUn eitim mihi !" Hor. 11 S. v.
r 382 Mq. 425 sq. 437 sqq. Tib. IV. i. 85. FA. Sil. iv. 758 sq. R,
1&. V. Place i. 89. iii. 431. Plat Alcib. lUud and hac serve only as props to
n. p. 176. The magnitude of the Mess- the metre. JO, The lines are careless
ing woold not only require t larger vie- and unpoetical. G.
tim, Irat one with gilded horns. R, 55. ' Yet Fame speaks well of a cer-
Jmrntmi mmte emmm eui vinela jugatia tain young lady woo has spent all her
<«*w; Viig. M, iv. 69. LU, Or. Am. life at her father's house in the country.*
III. xin. 3 iqq. R. PR, But the less fame has to do with
49. ' Hood fat * person.' by synec- the female character, the better ; cf.
dodM. PA. Thuc. ii. 46>.
60. * To be priestenes of Ceres,' whose 56. * Before 1 can admit her to be the
slatooy as that of other deities, was deco- paragon of virtue which you fondly fancy
ntcd with ' ttlets.' VS, None but chasto oer, she must have seen some httle of
motions wen tdminble to the celebia- the world.'
tioo of bw rites. FA. cf. xt. 140 sq. Gabii, once a city of the Volsci, and
Collioi. m Cer. I and 5. Conriputn Fidense, an ancient town of Latium, in
mermm ^gkm, mmdbutque eruintit vir» point of populousoess, were but one re-
guMw aaifi Jwtt ecmtingtre vittat ; Virg. move from oer father's farm. cf. x. 100.
^. ii. 167 aq. H* GabUt deurtwr atque Fidenu vicui ; Hor.
51." So itioog their filial kisaes smack I £p. xi. 7 sq. Pk G.
of loaL" G. 57. ' I grant what you say as to her
62. PreviOBsly to bringing home the correct conduct while under her father's
beido, the doorposts of the bridegroom roof.' M,
wore odorood wnh wreaths of flowers and 58. ' But she could not have been
boogha of Ofoigieeust and scaffolding was always within doors: therefore no one
encicd in ftoot of the house and along can answer for what may have hap-
Ae streots tfaroogh which the new* married pened.'
ample were to pass, for the accommoda- 59. See note on 16. PR. cf. Tib. II.
tioo of tboie who flocked to see the L 67. quid ergo ett, quare apud poetat
nvpliol pffoceasion. The poorer classes talaeiuimtu Jvpittr dBMterit liberas tolLgret
obo had their garlands and processions, utrvm tmagenarim factu$ ei(, tt UU Ux
oo a imalleff scale. G. 76 iq. M, 227 sq. Papim Jibulam (cf. v. 73.) impauit Y
114 THE SATIRES sat. vl
60 PorticibuBne tibi monstratur femina yoto
Digna tuo ? Cuneis an habent spectacula totis.
Quod securus ames quodque inde excerpere possis ?
Chironomon Ledam molli saltante BathyllO}
Seneca ap, Lactant i. 16. R. TUeae and being accompanied by a better
illicit amours were generally, in ancient orchestra than Rome bad yet seen, it
times, laid to the account of the Gods. astonished and delighted the people so
60. These ' arcades or piazzas' were much, that they forsook in some mea-
the fashionable lounge of Roman ladies, sure their tragic and comic poets, for the
where they might see and be seen, with- more expressrve ballets of Pylades and
out exposure to the weather. (Spectatum Bathyllus.
veniunt, veniunt spectentur ut ipsa t Ov. To say the truth, these were very ez-
A. A. i. 99.) There were several of traordinarv men. The art which they
these porticoes : tu modo Pompeia Untu$ introduced thejr carried to the highest
tpaliare sub umbra i — nee libi vitetur, qua pitch of perfection, and however skilfal
portieus auctorh Livia nomen hJtet ; — nee their followers may have been, they do
fuge linigerae Memphitica templajuvenccs, not appear to have added any thing to the
^c. Ibid, 50 and 67 sqq. PR. M, R. magnihcence of the scene, or the aciea-
61. The steps from bench to bench of tific movements of the first performers,
the amphitheatres, after ascending ob- We can form no adequate idea of the
liquely to the uppermost row, descended attachment of the Romans to these ez-
at the same angle of inclination to the hibitions : it degenerated into a kind of
lowest I so as to divide the seats into the passion, and occupied their whole aonls.
shape of ' wedges,' having the points al- Augustus regarded it with conolacency,
ternately upwards and downwards, like and either from a real love for tne art, or
the letter W : see F. LI. from policy, conferred honours and im-
62. Seeurus * without misgivings.' munities on its professors. By an old
MNS, law, magistrates were allowed to inflict
Sed tu pracipue curvis venare theatris; corporal punishment on mimi and players ;
t//tc invenieSf quod ames, qttodque tenere pantcmimi (such was the expressive name
ve/ii; Ov. A. A. i. 89 sqq. R. given to these new performers) were ez-
63. Before the time of Augustus, the empted from this law; they were besides
Romans were acquainted with no inter- allowed to aspire to honours from which
medial amusements but mimes and farces the former were excluded. Such protec-
of the lowest and most desultory kind, tion produced its natural effects i inso-
Buffoons from Tuscany were the per- lence in the dancers, and parties among
formers in these pieces, which were in- the people. Pylades excelled in tragic
troduced between the acts of their tra* and Batnyllus in comic subjects ; hence
gedies and comedies, and consisted of arose disputes on their respective merits,
little more than coarse and licentious which were conducted with all the warmth
ribaldry, and the most ridiculous and ex- of a political question. Augustus flattered
travagant antics. In this state the himself that he should re-establish tran-
stage was found by Pylades and Bathyl- quillity by banishing the former ; but he
lus ; the latter of whom was a native of was mistaken ; the people found Uiey had
Alexandria, and one of Miecenas' slaves, lost one great source of amusement by
He had seen Pylades dance in Cilicia, his absence, and their clamours occa-
and spoke of him in such terms to his sioned his immediate recall. I1ie death
master, that he sent for him to Rome, of Bathyllus, soon after this event, left
Here these two men formed the plan of a Pylades without a rival. He did net
new kind of spectacle, which pleased bear his faculties meekly ; he frequently
Mscenas so much, that be gave Bathyl- insulted the spectators for not compra-
lus his freedom, and recommended both hending him, and they endeavourea in
him and his friend to Augustus. This their turn to make him feel the weight
new spectacle was a play performed by of their resentment. He had a favourite
action alone ; it was exhibited on a mag- pupil named Hylas ; this youth they
nificent theatre raised for the purpose, opposed to the yeteran, who eaaly tn-
SAT. VI. OF JUVENAL. 115
Tucda yesicfle non imperat; Appula gannit,
65 Sicut in amplezu. Subitum et Miserabile, Longum
mnphed over hit tdreiiary, though he played the Swan or the Lady cannot
ooukl not humble him. We hear no now be told ; but in a story so wantonly
more of Pylades ; but Hylas fell under firamed, and in an age, where so little
the displeasure of the emperor soon after^ restraint was imposed on an actor, enough
mnd, ii I rightly understand Suetonius, might be done in either, to interest and
was, «' contrary to the statute in that case inflame the coldest spectator. G.
made and provided/' publicly whipped As the successors of Pylades, in the
at the door of his own nouse. tragic ballet, were called by his name.
It appears from this that Augustus so the successors of Bathyllus, in the
kept the soperintendence of these jpeople comic ballet, were honoured with the
in his own hands. Tiberius left them to name of that eminent dancer. SA. In
tbemeelvca, and the consequence of his like manner the name of llucius has
iBdiffcrenoe was, that the theatres were been often applied to distinguished ac-
firequcDtlj made a scene of contention tors.
ami bloM, in whidi numbets of all 64. ' The exhibition of these ballets is
ranks perished. A variety of regulations, attended with danger even to the purest
as we learn from Taatus, were now minds. They would excite improper
made to check the evil, which they only emotions even in the immaculate Vestal's
served to eza^terate ; and in conclusion breast, and will fill the head of the
the emperor was oblised to shut up the innocent country girl with unchaste ideas.'
theatres aad banish we performers. In Segnius irritant animos demiua per aurtm,
this state were things at the accession of quam qua ntnt ochUm ml^ecta Jidelibui, et
Caligala. Ifis first care was to undo q^ue ipsa sibitradit $pectatrix; Hot,
every thing that had been done. Under A. P. 180 sqq.
this profligate madman, the ballets took Tuecia was a Vestal, who, when her
a licentkws turn, and hastened the character was impeached, cleared it by
mwinff dcseneracy of manners. Clau- the ordeal of drawing water in a sieve.
diua Itft them as he found them ; but V. Max. VIII. i. 5. Plin. xxviii. 2. 8.
voder Neio, the bloody disputes to which I'o this stoir there seems an oblique allu-
thej oottstintly gave birtn, reluctantly sion. cf. i. 39. xi. 161. LU, HN, R,
compdled that prince to banish them < The modest Apulian brunette loses,
oBoe more. He was too fond of the fine for the time, all sense of decency.' LU.
arts, however, to snfier so capital a pudica mulier, Sabina quaUs, aut perusta
bfanch of them to languish in neglect, tolibut pemicii uxor AppuU ; Hor. Ep. ii.
and thcrefof* speedily brought back the 39 sq. cf. x. 298 sq. A.
exiles. From this time the pantomimi ' Whines.' L{/. Apul.Met. ii. p. 119,
seem to haTe flourished unmolested, until 8. principio tremulit gannitibus aera
Paris, the Bathyllus of Domitian's reign, pulsat, verbaque lascivot meretricum imi-
raised the jeuousy of that wretched tantia ccetut vibrat; Auson. £p. cviii.
tyrant, who put him, and a young dancer 4 sqq. R.
who resembled him, to death, and drove 65. Amplexu ; Sil. xi. 399. JR.
the rest from Rome. They were recalled Subitum, Miterabite, Longum, accord-
the instant the emperor was assassinated, ing to J. Pollux, were the technical names
and conrinned tbrongh the whole of of certain movements : LU, '(cf. Pers.
Kerva's and some part of his successor's i. 33 sqq. Anhelat verbisque sonat pio-
r«i|;n ; hut they were now become so rabile quiddam ultra Hequitiamfractit;
vitmted bj the shameful indulgence of Claud. Eutr. i. 259 sqq. R,) correspond-
Caligula and Nero, that, if we may be- ing perhaps to the terms presto, adagio,
lieva Pliny, Trajan finally suppressed ^c. in moaern music.
them, at the unanimous desire of the Et is wanting before longum. The
people. omission of the conjunction is common
The ChtmHMaofi here mentioned, was in Juvenal, and is sometimes awkward,
a ballet of action founded on the w^U- as in 118. 604. viii. 27. adde et bas'
known amonr of Leda, in which some eaudas, et milU etcaria, multum eee-
Catottrite dancer ^probably Paris) was iati ; xii. 46 sq. and particularly here.
the principal pertbnner. Whether he H.
116 THE SATIRES sat. vi.
Attendit Thymele ; Thymele tunc rustica disdt.
Ast aliae, quoties aulaea recondita cessant
Et vacuo clausoque sonant fora sola theatre
Atque a plebeiis longe Megalesia, tristes
70 Personam thyrsumque tenent et subligar Acci.
Urbicus ezodio risum movet Atellanse
66. ' Is all attention to.' PJR. Maritu M^UruUms Jleri eeMma^ui volugrunt :
impigre prudenterque tuorum et hattium ftU lunl nur^Jgutitutitjite nutxims etuH,
ra pariter att«nd«re; Sail. B. J. 93. tolemnei, nli^b: fui unt btdi n$ verbo
' The most adroit figurante on the fuidMtn appeilantur Latino, ut voe^mlo
stage was once bat a simple country ipto et appetita relig^n externa, et Matris
laas; but she like others cauffht the Magtta (riff fnydXns fui^^) fomimt
infection, and to such a degree that she euteepta deciaretur : aeroerum Megaleeia
now executes to adnuration the gestures fuerunt! Cic. Har. Resp. 12. PA. of. Oy.
and attitudes which once astonished her F. iv. 179 sqq. 357. Li v. zxix. 14.
weak mind.' taltantei Satyroi imitabitur zxxi?. 54. R. Daring the above intenral«
Alphesibasus ; Virg. E. y. 73. only the greater scenic games were sot-
Discit * becomes knowing,' LU» * takes pended. ACH. The Circensian Games in
a lesson.' in theatrit admonetur omnit honor of Ceres were a patrician
atat.Jieri pone quod factum eet 7 exempla festival, cf. Ov. F/iv. 353> Geli. ii. 24.
Jiuntf qu€B jam esse faeinora destiterunt, xriii. 2. H. '^
aduUerium ditcitur dum videtur; et ieno- Tri^tei * victims of ennui.'
cinante ad vitia public€e auctoritatit malo, 70. * The tragic mask' was the in-
qua pudica Jarta$$e ad tpectaculum acce$' vention of iE^hylus. Hor. A. P. 278.
terat, inde revertitur impudica, movet PR, iii. 175. R,
semui, mulcet affectui, expugnat boni ' The spear wreathed with vine-leaves'
pectoris conscientiam fortiorem ; Cyprian was one of the insignia borne by the
£p. ii. 2. Lact. i. 20. Tertull. de Spect. votaries of Bacchus ; to whom the dimma
17. Sen. £p. 17. Colum. pr. PR, A, was originally sacred. PR, Hor. A. P.
67. When the theatrical season was 277. R.
over, ' the curtains were packed away.' This ' girdle' was a pair of short
Hy ' the curtains' we may understand drawers {wt^t^mftM), which merely went
' all the stage property.' LU, M, Ac- round the hips, and left the thighs bare.
cording to Isidore * hangings' were called PA, scenicorum hum tantam habet a vetere
aulaea (Hor. A. P. 154.) from being discipUna verecundiam, ut in icenam tins
first used in the hall of Attains king of subiigaeuio prodeat nemo; Cic. Off. L
Pergamiis. PR. cf. Lucr. iv. 73. Virg. 35. PR,
G. iii. 24 sq. Ov. M. iii. Ill sqq. B, Aceiui was the name of a tragic poet
68. Even then ** Coelebs in search of a and annalist, who flourished about A. U.
wife ' would have known where to have 600 : but here it is probably some pan*
looked for one: et fora eonveniunt tomimic actor who is meant. PR, R,
{qui$ credere poait!) amort; Jktmmaque 71. Urbicta is either the name or
in arguto tttpe reperiaforo: Sjc, Ov. A. appellation of some buffoon engaged per*
A. 79 sqq. haps to amuse the ladies at their private
69. From the 5th of April to the 15th theatricals during the recess. P£. cf.
of November was an interval quite long Mart. 1. xxzii. 11. A.
enough to exercise the patience of the Exodium ; iii. 174 sq. PE, Suet. Tib.
ladies. G. Understand distant, LU. 45. PR, The name is perhaps derived
• The Plebeian games' were instituted from its immediately following the I{ilir»
either, exactis regibut, pro libertate plebit; which is the last part of a tragedy | Arist*
aut pro reeoneiliationepMis post seeessionem Poet. VO,
in Aventinum; Ascon. m Verr. ii. Dionys. ' The Atellan Play' (cf. note on i. 3.)
vii.^n. Plin. vii 56. A, PR, R. had its name from Atella, a town of the
Brutus instituted the other games; Osci in Campania between Capua and
quot in Palatio nostri majaret ante tern" Naples, now ' Aversa.' It resembled
plum, in ipso Matrie Magna conspeetu, the Satyric Drama of the Greeks. /«•
SAT. VI. OF JUVENAL. 1 1 7
Gestdbus Autonoes : hunc diligit ^lia pauper.
Solvitur his magno comoedi fibula. Sunt, quse
Chrysogonum cantare vetent Hispulla tragoedo
75 Gaudet. An exspectas, ut Quintilianus ametur?
Accipis uxoreni) de qua citharoedus Echion
Aut Glaphyrus fiat pater Ambrosiusque choraules.
Longa per angustos figamus pulpita vicos :
Omentur po8ti|p et grandi janua lauro,
80 Ut testudineo tibi, Lentule, conopeo
vmhukutnamikuiJiAtUmnim aetu rtUeto, LU, vii. 176. cf. Ath. xii. 9. R,
ipmbiigrmtmnatUiquoridUulainUxta Hitpulla; xii. 11. LU, Her niece
vtnibiujmetiianetipiii qua inde exodia married the younger Pliny ; £p. iy. 19.
'^-'^ mpptilatm comtriaqut fabtllu patit' 75. ' Qaintilian' was a very virtuous at
Atellanii mnU quod gmuu well as learned man, whom Juvenal al-
iakO$diaeetpium Unuitjwmuus, ways roeDtions with respecL Some say
ak kUtfiomil^ poUui paua ett* «o that he took lessons of him in rhetoric i
tmftfuliiM MoiMt, tti aeUnt AttUanarum lee next satire. G. The name here
mte tribu mvwmntur, €t iUpendia tamquam denotes ' a man of genuine worth and
experu$ mi$ ludiera faeiant ; Iiv.vii.2. talent.' LU. cf. 280. Postumus was
PR. It was somewhat of the same probably a man of genius. JR.
mtiire at the modern bnrletta of Midas. Exipeetat ; 239. xiv. 25. Ov. A. A.
72. Antoooe was one of the nnfortu- iii. 749. R,
Date danghters of Cadmus and Hermione, 76. De qua * by whom.' GR. Mart.
and the mother of Actason. LU, This VI. zxxix. A.
probably a biirles(|ue of some serious 77. ' The choral flute-player.' LU.
ballet on the same subject ; as there was Giaphyrui was a celebrated performer
little that was laughable in the tragic on the flute in the Aurustan age. Mart,
history of Aotonoe, G. any more than in IV. y. An tip. £p. 28 sq. in Brunck's
the kives of Pyrtmos and Thisbe ; which An. t. ii. p. 116. R, See Mart VI.
notwithstanding become laughter-stirring zzzix. G.
in the hands of Bottom and his com- 78. * All these mnd preparations are
pany. made; and for wnat endl Why, that
JSiia was a lady sprung from a very thy chaste and exemplary wife may pre-
poor tlMMgh respectabk family. V. Max. sent thee with a fac-simUe of some pnze*
IV. !▼. 8. LU: PR. Uv. xxxii. 7. R. fighter.'
The olgcct of her affections not being a ' Made narrow by the crowds of spec-
vocal performer did not wear a buckle, tators, LU. as well as by the scaffolding
and tnerefore was to be obtained at a erected along them, (note on 52.) from
cheaper rate. F£. which poets recited epithalamia.' VL,
73. " II »*agU d^vnM opSration pratiqu^e 79. ' With the entire tree :' T§eto pro'
Ub flNcifiif pttir eonuner aux aeteurt eerai stipite laurut ; Cat. Ixiv. 290. GR.
lacMjr: giU %*appMini infibulation, cf. zu.91. A.
mm abftt ^UU dfempSehir e$us qu§ Von 80. ' Under the canopy of a bedstead
hmaHoit ^mvobr eommereo avoc lotfimmn ;" inlaid with tortoiseshell. umtwu§9 is ' a
DX, Tettnllian, when he says that fine meshed (vii. 40.) net to keep oflT
we ooght' to mortify our Insts,' expresses gnats,' < a musquito net.* Hor. Ep. ix.
itby tEewords/ftwiameamtimpofMrr. G. 16. cf. 89 and xi. 94 sq. VS. LU. M.
cf. Cels. vii. 25. LU. Mart VII. Ixxxi. Mart. IX. Ix. 9. XII. Ixxvii. 5. XIV.
PR. «. 37a. ar. Ixxxvli. Anthol. iv. 32. Plut. Ant p.
With magno understand prttio. LU. 927. Varr. R. R. II. x. 8. Prop. III. xi.
By Ail more wealthy ladies are sig- 45. R.
nifica. LU. Juvenal, when he gave his friend the
74. Cknfttgomu was a singer, who name of Lmtti^tM, hiul in view the fol-
lost Ids TOMe owing to his debaucheries, lowing curious anecdote. The consuk
118
THE SATIRES
SAT. VI,
Nobilis Euryalum mirmillonem exprimat in£Eui8.
Nupta Senator! comitata est Hippia Ludium
Ad Pharon et Nilum famosaque moenia Lagi,
Prodigia et mores Urbis damnante Canopo.
85 Immemor ilia domus et conjugis atque sororis
Nil patriffi indulsit, plorantesque improba natos,
Utque magis stupeas, ludos Paridemque reUquit.
Sed quamquam in magnis opibus pk|maque patema
Et segmentals dormisset parvula cunis,
90 Contemsit pelagus : famam contemserat olim,
Cujus apud moUes minima est jactura eathedras.
Lentulus and Metellus (A. U. 696)
were obsenred by all the spectators at a
play, to be extremely like a secood and
third rate actor, then on the stage ! V.
Max. IX. xiv. 4. The poet iosiauates
with malicious archness, that Ursidius
could not complain that his < son and
heir' was of less ' noble' origin than him-
self. G. GR.
81. MirmiUo; u. 143 sqq. PR, viii.
200. R.
Exprimat is a metaphor taken from
statuary. R, * He is toe very image of
Euryalus.'
83. The ' senator* was Veiento ; iv.
1 13. The ' gladiator/ Sergius. LU, iii.
185. M.
Hippia i X. 220. R. A similar story
is told of Alcinoe and Xanthus ; Par-
then. Erot 27. HN. The elopement
of Hippia could not have taken place
much later than the middle of Domitian's
reign, about which time this Satire was
composed. Paris, who is mentioned v.
87, was put to death not long after ; and
the pantomimic performers (here spoken
of as the minions of the ladies) were
ignominiously driven from the city. G.
Ludiut originally was limited to the
signification of * a stage-player :' but
afterwards it became the proper appella-
tion of ' a gladiator.' SA. cf. 104. lAidium
is here a spondee b^ emiiimt, as in xi. 20.
cf. iv. 37. R. and lii. 7&
83. Pharos was a small island in the
bay of Alexandria on which stood the
celebrated light-house built by Sostratus,
and accounted one of the seven wonders
of the world. LU. PR. R.
Either ' infamous* on account of the
dissolute manners which prevailed there ;
asyamofiis Cannput ; xv. 46. or ' farnoua,'
R. as Jerusalem is called fomota iiri« ;
Tac. H. V. 2.
Alexandriawasmadetheseat of govern-
ment when Egypt, after the dismember-
ment of the empire of Alexander the
great, was erected into an independent
kingdom by Ptolemy Lagus founder of
the Macedonian dynasty. VS. LU, SiL i.
196. R.
84. Prodigia (iv. 97.) «t moret, h Xk
)«•<*». R. cf. 285.
• Even Cantiput ;' i. 26. PR.
86. * She showed no regard.' PR.
87. What can mark more stronelj tb«
madness of Hippia in setting t nigher
value on the Circensian eames than oa
eveiy thing which she ought to hold most
dear, and that of the Romans in being so
devotedly fond of these amusements t iii.
223. X. 81. xi. 53. LU. PR. R.
Paris was a celebrated pantomimic
actor, who continued a great favourite
with Domitian, till the empress Domitia
became enamoured of nim i upon
which, he was put to death. VS. vit.
87 sqq. SueU 3. 10. D. Cass. Mart. XI.
14. There was another famous actor of
the same name, whom Nero put to
death. Suet. 54. Tac An. xiii. 20. 22.
27. PR.
88. i. 159. Ov. M. vii. 62 aqq. R.
89. * The cradle' was either (1) * de-
corated with fnnge.' VS. ii. 124. LU. R.
Or (2) < inlaid with tessellated wood,' or
(3) ' veneered with tortoiseshell.' v. 80.
PR. R.
91 . ' The loss of reputation never gives
noble ladies the slightest concern.' 7;
These ' soft chairs' are either those in
which they usually sat, or those in which
SAT. VI. OF JUVENAL. 119
Tyrrhenos igitur fluctus lateque sonantem
Pertulit Ionium oonstanti pectore, quamvis
Mutandum toties esset mare. Justa pericli
95 Si ratio est et honesta, timent payidoque gelantur
Pectore nee tremulis possunt insistere plantis :
Fortem animum prsestant rebus, quas turpiter audent.
Si jubeat conjux, durum est conscendere navim,
Tunc sentina gravis, tunc summus vertitur aer:
100 Quae xncechum sequitur, stomacho valet Ilia maritum
Convomit: base inter nautas et prandet et errat
Per puppem et duros gaudet tractare rudentes.
Qua tamen exarsit forma, qua capta juventa est
Hippia? quid vidit, propter quod Ludia dici
105 Sustinuit? Nam Sergiolus jam radere guttur
Cceperat et secto requiem sperare lacerto.
Prssterea multa in facie deformia, sicut
tliev were etnied when they went oat the Romans wore their beards lonf , and
r. Ll. FA» i. 65. Pft. ix. 52. M. Mart, hence are called intonti, harbati, and
III. Ixin. 7. XII. zxzvui. 1. capillati. iii. 186. iv. 103. v. 30. vi. 26.
92. « The TueaB or Lower Sea.' LU. xri. 29. Hor. I Od. xiu 41. II Od. zv.
93. ' The Ionian Sea' lies between 11. Tib. II. i. 34. Varr. R. R. II. xi.
Sidlj and Crete. LU» As umanUm is 10. Plin. Tii. 59. Tac. An. xiv. 15.
Basraline, Ionium miut agree with Their chins after this were trimmed,
nnoM, at /muu uda rgmugkiu tinm Noto, either by shaving, or by clipping. Plant.
Hor. Ep. X. 19. otfluetmm, BY, or pon- Capt. II. ii. 16. Young lads cherished
tioB, aa tbc Greeks call it r^t 'Umw ?iz. their beards till the age of
age of twenty-one,
K R. that £g€Bu»; Claud. Eutr. ii. (Or. A. A. i. 518 sqq. Mart. II. xxx?i.
334. UK, 3 sqq. August, de Civ. D. iv. 1.) when it
94. ' So often' vix. the Tuscan, the was cut and consecrated to some deity.
IaaiaB« the JEgmui. VS, iii. 186. xiii. 58. Nondum barbatut de*
95. Jhmtnt gtUmturque, * they are notes ' a boy ;' 15 sq. barba denotes
fmmtk wilk fear.' K. See note on i. ' youth ;' 215. viii. 166. barbati and bar-
166. bahUi ' voun^ men or lads,' xiii. 56. 58.
97. viii. 165. M.cf. v, 284 sq. Plaut. who onf^ clipped their beard, i. 25.
M, Gl. IL ▼. 54 si^. R. x. 226. till manhood, or the age of foHj,
98. ' How hard it is !' ironically. R. at which they began to shave : and this
99l ' The bilge-water is intolerable : was the time of life ' little Sergius' had
the iky tons round and round;* t. e. arrived at. Scinio Africanus was the
' she is lick and giddv.' LU* first who shaved daily; afterwards de-
103. ' Her Bane nad neither beauty pilatorv applications were invented : ii.
r Toelfa to lecommend him.' LU» 107. Tac. An. xiv. 15. Cell. iii. 4. Plin.
164. ' What did she see in himi' vii. 59. R. F£. LU.
Ludia ' the fencer's trull.' G. 106. ' From having been almost dis-
106. Dtmittntives are used as terms of abled by a cut in his arm, he was not
doenaeiit ; laiao U wtnam paluwinUum, without hopes of obtaining his di»ch arge : *
mm pmmtrtutum ; Apul. F£. the sign of which was the being pre-
TSU A. U. 454, when P. lldnius sented with a wooden sword. VS. LU,
iatndaotd btrbcn from Sicily, 107. ' For instance.' R.
120
THE SATIRES
SAT, VI.
Adtritus galea mediisque in naribus ingens
Gibbus et acre malum semper stillantb ocellL
110 Sed gladiator erat : faeit hoc illos Hyacinthos ;
Hoc pueris patriseque, hoc praetulit ilia sorori
Atque viro. Ferrum est, quod amant. Hie Sei^us idem
Accepta rude ccepisset Veiento videri.
Quid*privata domus, quid fecerit Hippia, curas?
115 Respice rivales Divorum; Claudius audi
Quie tulerit Dormire virum quum senserat uxor ;
Ausa Palatino tegetem prseferre cubili,
Sumere noctumos meretrix Augusta cucullos,
Linquebat comite ancilla non amplius una,
120 Sed nigrum flavo crinem abscondente galero.
108. < Galled with his helmet.' M.
viii. 203. B,
109. ' A wen' M. occasioned by fre-
quent blows. LU.
" And sharp rheum trickled from his
blood-shot eyes." 6.
110. * The only recommendation he
had was the being a gladiator.'
' All that is lovely.' Hyadntkta was
beloved by Apollo, who accidentally
killed him, and changed him into a flower
of the same name. Ov. M. z. 162 sqq.
PR, Thus Promtthtut is used for * t
cunning artificer;' iv. 133. A.
112. ' Tis the steel thev love.' Faus-
tina the elder, wife of Ivi. Antoninus
Pius, Faustina the younger, wife of M.
Aurelius Antoninus, and L.ueilta, the wife
of L. Aurelius Verus, amongst others,
degraded themselves by setting their
affections on gladiators. GR. ACn,
113. Cf. vii. 171. R. Horace uses this
metaphorically, spectatum satis, et dona-
turn jam rucit, quarts, Maeenas, iterum
antiquo me inelud^re htdo ; I £p. i. 2 sq.
PR.
114. ' Dost thou feel concerned 1' PR.
' Private' persons were so called as
distinguished from the magistrates; i. 16.
and, under the imperial government, from
the emperors ; iv. 66. xii. 107. R.
115. The emperors themselves may be
called ' rirals of the Gods :' or as the
word ' rivals' generally denotes ' com-
Eititors in ]ove,°(Ov. A. A. iii. 563. 598.
c.) it may signify ' those who intrigued
with empresses,' the emperors themselves
being called Divi because it was the
practice to d e i f y them after death. VS.
116. ' His wife Messalina.' VS, x. 331
sqq. Suet. CI. 26. 29. 36 sq. D. Cast. \x.
14 sqq. Aur. Vict. Ces. 4. R. Tac. An.
xi. 12. 26. 30. FE. Plin. x. 63 « 83.
PR.
117. * To the imperial chamber in the
Slace.' FA. LU. cf. Mart XIV. cxlvii.
NS.
' A coarse mattress.' VS. v. 8. R.
118. Et is omitted ; see note on 65.
' The imperial harlot :' Augusta vras
the empress s title. M. Thus Cleopatra
is called meretrix regina ; Prop. III. zi.
39. Plin. ix. 35 i 58. R.
' A hood* or ' calash,' which she wore
to conceal her face. LU, viii. 145. PR.
iii. 170. MNS.
119. ' She left her sleeping husband.'
1 16. FLO.
' She took but one attendant, that she
might not be suspected of being a ladv of
rank, and that her depraved oondnct
might be known but to one confidante.'
SCH. Hor. II S. vu. 53. Suet. Ner. 26.
Cal. 11. 0th. 12. PR.
120. '« Her dark hair conceal*d Be-
neath a yellow tire :" not only as a more
effectual disguise ; but because courteians
at Rome, if nature had not favoured them
with auburn tresses, wore felse hair of a
golden hue ; since that was the favourite
colour, (cf. Mart. V. Ixviii.) Thia
fashion was borrowed firom the Gfaeka :
and the conseqaeace was that matroiii
8AT. VI. OF JUVENAL. 121
Intravit calidum veteri centone lupanar
Et cellam vacuam atque suam. Tunc nuda papillis
G>ii8titit auratis, titulum mentita Lyciscae,
Ostenditque tuum, generose Britannice, ventrem.
125 Excepit blanda intrantes atque aera poposcit
Et resupina jacens multorum absorbuit ictus.
Mox, lenone suas jam dimittente puellas,
Tristis abit et, quod potuit, tamen ultima cellam
Clausit, adhue ardens rigidae tentigine vulvae,
180 Et lassata viris nee dum satiata recessit •
Obscurisque genis turpb fumoque lucernae
Foeda lupanaris tulit ad pulvinar odorem.
were equally aDiious to have dark hair: probably eogaged ' Lycisca' to give up
twT Vf Jkr' tfrnmrSfHt, myvtmTmmyk^ her apartment, as being one that vraa
«^ ^mffn' •ihtrki t^x^ U^'^f •'m*^** ^^^ resorted to. G. FA, PR. VS. LU,
MeiiaDd. lir. 6. VS, SV, FE, gaierui trucrtptie /imtiui c«</ip; Mart. XI. zlvi. 1.
* a wif ;' gaumpt. Pen. vr, 37. ri. 46. Sen. Contr. i. 2. cf. viii. 168. R,
Ftmmm eanUitm Gmnnanis inJUit kerbif, LyeUea is mentioned by Martial, IV.
ttmteUar ven^iutritur arte color, Fomina xvii. 1. PR,
proeedk dnnmma erinUmi emtit, jnroquo 124. Matroiue nottrtt m aduhtris qui"
un» mUe$ efidt 4ero iuoi ; Ov. A. A. iii« dim plus tui in eulnculot quam in pttUieo
163 — 166. cf. T. 115. zL 164. 17. ostendunt; Sen. do Ben. vii. 9 Jin, nib
131. ' Warm from Lycitca*8 having e I ar a nuda lueoma; Hot. US, s'li, AS, R,
bot jurt left it;' FA. or ' which had no- Cf. ii. 145. ' The womb that gave
thing bot the old patch*work quilt to birth to a prince of the blood.' R. Bri-
kcepjt warm.' MnS, tannieut was the acknowledged son of
'The ftewi' at Rome were constructed Claudius by Messalina. Tac. xiii. Un-
to the form of t gallery, along which less we are to take the epithet ironically
w<ere ranged, oq each side, a number of on account of his mother s infamous cha-
eoBligwmi cells, or little chambers; O. racter. PR. LU.
fike the arrangement in the wards at 125. ' To pass the better for what she
Greenwich Hospital or at Bedlam. pretended to be, LU. she* " Allured the
192. ' Left vacant for her own use.' passers by with many a wile. And ask'd
8Gm cf. Jurat eapiUat otu, quoi omit, ber price, and took it with a smile." G.
tuao FabulU, nutaquid, PaulU, p^oratl 126. * And submitted to the embraces
Mart. VI. zii. of many visitors.'
Nuimi et. zi. 170. R. ii. 71. or nuda 127. ' The man who kept the stews ;'
fOfUtio, as tutfiU gonit; 131. which were closed at midnight : LU. the
128. ' She took her station.' The sim- ninth (Pen. i. 133.) hour was the time,
jkt irtfb is nsed; li. 170. Claud. £utr. at which they were opened. GR. cf. note
1. Oft. bnt OTMtert b more common; i. on. i. 127.
47. ii. 65. IX. 24. R. 128. •• Yet what she could, she did." G.
« Gilded ;' Juvwal is to be under- 129. ' Still burning with the excite-
slood Ulerally. The pofilUo were covered ment of violent lust.'
with gold foaf, a species of ornament 130. " With strength exhausted, but
which is wed by many of the dancing- nnsated fires." G.
nrls and privileged courtezans of the 131.*'Cheeksrank with poisonous dews.
East, to dits day. G. The steam of lamps." G. nigra furnieit
Over iSkm door of Mch cell was written oblitui faviUa ; Sen. in Pfiap. R. This
* the BtiM' and tanns of the tenant ; who line may be another instancy of f» hk )«mv.
'■leed' at the eatranee, solidtinf the 132. RadoUi adhue Juliginm/omieiti
ofcheviiilors. Mesnlinahad Sen. Contr. L 2 fin. R.
R
122
THE SATIRES
SAT. VI.
Hippomanes carmenque loquar coctumque yenenum
Privignoque datum ? Faciunt graviora coactas
185 Imperio sexus minimumque libidine peccant.
" Optima sed quare Cesennia teste marito ?'
Bis quingenta dedit; tanti vocat ille pudicam.
Nee Veneris pharetris macer est aut lampade fervet :
Inde faces ardent; veniunt a dote sagitt».
* To her imperial consort's bed.' LU,
133. 'iwrtfuulg signified three things,
(1) An Arcadian herb, which drives
horses mad if they taste it. Theocr. ii. 48
80. (2) A lump of flesh on the forehead
of a foal just bom. See note on 616.
Virg. JE, iv. 516 sq. amoris veneficium ;
Plin. yiii. 42 s 66. (3) A humour which
runs from mares. Plin. zxviii. 11 i 80.
lentum virui, quod $ape maUe legere
noverca, muetttr unique herba$ et non in-
noxia verba; Virg. G. iii. 280 sqq. Ov.
A. A. I. viii. 8. Tib. II. ir. 58. Prop.
IV. V. 18. JE\ii,u. de Anim. xiv. 18.
Piv* R»
' The magic spell.' Virg. £. viii. 64 to
the end. LU*
* Mixed with food ;' LU, or < boiled
down to increase its strength.' M. cf.
Suet. Ner. 33. Liv. viii. 18. PR.
134. ' Sometimes out of incestuous
love, (such as Phaedra entertained for
Hippolytus,) sometimes out of hatred :'
PR, or * to remove him out of the way of
their own children.' cf. 628. M. Virg. G.
ii. 128. iii. 282 (quoted above;) Hor.
Ill Od. xxir. 17 sq. Ep. v. 9. Ov. Mel.
i. 147. (quoted in the note on i. 158.)
Tac. An. xii. 2. Ix^i'^ y'^ ^ *trf»0m
nwwri^m' Eur. Ale. 320 sq. R.
135. * By the ruling principles and
passions of their sex ;* LU, or ' because
the nature of their sex renders it impera-
tive upon them so to act.'
* The least of their sins are those which
arise out of lust.' A.
136. ' How i^ it then (if all you say is
true) that, according to her husband's
account, Cesennia is such an excellent
woman V R, Heiresses when they married,
retained a considerable portion of their
fortune, together with many slaves, at
their own disposal. So that it was not
mere gratitude in the husband which in-
duced him to put up with his wife's usur-
pation of autnority. The same was the
case among the Greeki. " Menelans,
my father," says Hermione, " presented
me with a considerable dowry, to the
end that I might speak with freedom !"
G. cf. 30. 457 sqq. Plaut. As. I. i. 74.
Mensch. V. ii. 15 sqq. Aul. 111. v. 60.
r«i/ /3/«v irtiffn^ia^ »mi rj^t r^vfn*, y^MtJ^
hvXM iSfit9 it9T \Xtvt%^' tmtr t^U*
Hui fii^rnt ytnmt»umg ;(;«Xiir. 4 rmw f^
kfi^Sn t^ri it^i§ si4Mff fti>j. •/ fU9 y%
i2$M4Vfm »«) fl'#«nyjMiX«S/ In, Sf •!«
»mf»ut9 kiy§vei9 lMdsv§rf Alexis in Ath.
xiii. 1. rffiff, ci^y yvHu»« rX«ffrMti> Xjt/Swr,
1x*i )ir«'Mv«», tv yvHuu* Irt' Anaxaodr.
in Stob. On the other hand, among the
Scythians and Getse, non regit virum
datata conjux', Hor. Ill Od. xxiv. 19.
R. The high-spirited barbarians of the
north could not brook the idea of being
dependent on their wives, and therefoie
would not leceive any dowry with them :
apud Gothot non tnulier vtro, sed vir mu-
lieri dotem Msignat, ne conjux, ob magm-
tudinem dati$ tnjotesceiu, aliquaudo ex
plaeida eomorte proterva evadat, atque in
maritum dominari eotiteiufol. G. cf. Arist.
£th. viii. 10.
137. See note on i. 92. PR. i. 106.
ii. 117. M. X. 335. After the time «f
Augustus this constituted a senatorial
fortune, cf. LI, on Tac. An. ii. 86. 1?.
' She gave him (u «. brought with her)
as her dowry.' M,
' For no less a consideration.*
138. Of Cupid— -oitmi tela areue,
altera tela faces ; Ov. Her. ii. 40. SCH,
' Not of Venus, but of Plutus.' G.
' Emaciated.' Virg. £. Ui. 100 sq. PR.
Hor. I Od. xiil 8. £p. xiv. 16. R,
139. Feru$ Cupido temper ardmUm
aeuam tagittat eote eruonta ; Hon II Od.
viii. 14 tqq. Sil. r. 19. R.
SAT. ▼!. OF JUVENAL. 123
140 Libertas emitur : coram licet innuat atque
Rescribat, vidua est, locuples quae nupsit avaro.
** Cur desiderio Bibulae Sertorius ardet?'
Si yerum excutiaa, facies non uxor amatur.
Tres rugae subeant et se cutis arida laxet,
145 Ilant obscuri dentes oculique minores :
^ CoUige sarcinulas'' dicet libertus *^ et exi;
Jam gravis es nobis et ssepe emungeris, exi
Odus et propera : dcco venit altera naso."
luterea ealet et regnat poscitque maritum
150 Pastores et ovem Canusinam ulmosque Falemas.
Jmdt it tba same m a doU: SCH. " Res tutu tibi haheto or agito.** BR,
* from her hafiog a thottsand golden Nullum divortium ratum ut, nisi
charms.' teptem civibus Romanisprasentibus, pr€Bter
140. < Liberty to act at they please.' liber turn ejus, qui divortium faciet;
Vxmrtm meeqri, dote imperium veudidi; Paulus cfe Div. IX.jf. R.
Plant. Asio. I. L LU, sunt mult^ in Uxor^ vade foras, out moribus utere
mmgnk doHbtu imoemsmoditates, iumtusque nosiris; Mart. XI. civ. 1. SCH. It was
mulermhUee. mmm q%uB indatata est, ea in not till the sixth or teveDth century after
pei§stmt§ e$t win. dtMUt maetant et malo the foundation of Rome that divorces
«C dmwnt0 rtm ; Anl. III. v. 58 sqq. PR, became common. The facility with which
' Id the husband's presence / coram the parties could repudiate each other, at
•Ml «a« eemieio marito ; Hor. Ill Od. vi. last, led to the greatest abuses. /L Seneca
29 sq. VS> cf. L 66 sqq. PR. Tib. I. ii. complained nuUamjam repudin enibescere,
21. Ot. Am. I. tv. 17 sqq. II. iii. 23 pastquam illustres quoBdam ac nobiles fe-
sqq. R. mina non consulum numero, sed maritorum,
' She may tip the wink to her gallant.* annos sues computent, et exeant matrt-
G. fnonii causa, nubant repudii ; de Ben. iii.
141. ' And pea an answer to a billet- 16. LU.
doox.' H. cf. 234. 147. Emun^mi, another of the infirmi-
' Sh% is as good as a widow :' t. e. ties of age, is opposed to sicco naso in
' quite as much her own mistress.' LU. the next line, minime tputator^ sereater
CL 509. R. turn itidem minime mucidus; Plaut. M.
143. With the Allowing lines com- Gl. III. i. 52. R.
pare Moore's ballad : " Beliere me, if 148. Altera ' a younger wife.' LU,
all tbeae endearing young charms, &c." 149. Interea ' as long as her beauty
143. Qtuppefirma aoitra noi amatores lasts.* LU,
€elmmt: hete uH immutatm est, mum ani^ * She is fiery and imperious.' PR.
anifli miio canferunt; Ter. Heaut. II. iii. * And asks whatever she fancies, with -
9 eqq. LU, ii. 138. R. out fear of denial.' M. Plant. Aul. III.
ixcuierw is properly ' to search for v. 24 — 61. Prop. III. xiii. (and xL 31.)
aomcthing supposed to be concealed O?. Am. I. x. Tib. II. vr, R,
abont the person.' ER, R. 150. Canusium in Apulia was famous
144. ' Two or three.' Quam eito (me for its breed of sheep. LU, lana lauda'
mtiterumf) laxantur corpora rugis, et tissima Appula: oves circa Tarentum Co'
perit, m niiido fui fuU ore, color ! Ov, nueiumque eummam wAilitatem kabent ;
A. A. in. 73 sq. Plaut. M. Gl. III. i. Plio. viii. 48 t 73. vellnibus primie
46 sq. R. Appulia, Parma secundis nobilis ; Altinum
146. ' Hertceth.'cf. Or. A. A. iii. 197. tertia laudat ovis; Mart. XIV. civ. PR.
LU. and 279 sq. Hor. II Od. viii. 3. R. Colum. vii. 2. R,
146. ' Pack op your baggage, and ' The elms round which Falemian
march.' ThU is a mttitary phrase. The (iv. 138. PR, Sil. vii. 162—211. R.)
proper Ibnn of dedaring a divorce was Tinea are trained:* Virg. G. i. 2. M,
124 THE SATIRES sat. vi.
Quantulum in hoc? pueros omnes, ergastula totSy
Quodque domi non est et habet vicinus, ematur.
Mense quidem brumae, quo jam mercator laBon
Clausus et armatis obstat casa Candida nautis,
155 Grandia tolluntur crystallina, maxima rursus
Murrhina, deinde adamas notissimus et Berenices
ttratui humi palmei viduas ietiderat oo Flor. ir. iu. 76) ; in ^ileliciti/inRtiMntai
ulmot : yiii. 78. R. aliquibiu de eautii prodputim habent
151. *' Trifles these!" G. loeum ery$t€UUna et murrkiMa, rigidi poi^
Puerot, see note on iii. 264. utraque; Plio. xzxvU. 2 s 10, 11. Prop.
* Gangs of slaves ;' ergtutulum literally II. zviii. 60. IV. iii. 52. PR, R. Mart.
' a work-house/ ' Bridewell :' quindicim III. Ixzzii. 25.
liberi homines popultu est, quindecim servi 156. Pliny says that these vases were
/amilia, quindecim vincti ergattulum; first introduced by Pompey after his vio>
Apul. LI, cf. ziv. 24. R. tory over Mithndates: eadem victoria
152. She is so covetous as to fancy prtmum in urbem murrhiiui indusit ; pri*
fertilior seges est alienis semper in agris, musque Pompei^u sex poeula ex eo triumphs
vicinumque peeus grandiue uber habet; Capitolino Jtwi dieavit, quct protemu ad
Ov. A. A. i. 349 sq. SC/f. htminum usum transiere; exereecitqu€
153. (1) The feast of the Sotumatta indies ^ut rei /tutu; xzxvii. 2. 7 sq*
in December was succeeded by the SigiU Propertius, who had undoabtediy teto
laria, a fancy fair; where seals, and them, says murrheaquein Parthis paeulm
other little articles, which the Romans coetafocis ; IV. v. 26. III. x, 22. Thk
used to send each other as presents (Macr. seems a very good description of what
S. i. 10 extr, Gell. ii. 3. t. 4. BO, we call porcelain : J5. but Pliny, who
pp. 217 sq. 236 sq.), were exposed for could not be ignorant of it, adds Orieme
sale ' in white canvas booths* (eoitj can- murrhina mittit: inveniuutur enha
didis) erected both in other parts of the t6t in pluribtis loeis, nee insignihue^
city and also against the walls in the maxime Parthici regni ; preeeipue tamen in
portico of Neptune ^D. Cass. liii. 27.) Carmania, It is manifest that PHny
so as ' to hide' the pamtiogs with which takes them for g e m s : and so he else*
it was adorned, and the subject of which where terms them, zxziii. 2. in which he
was the Argonautic expedition. The is followed by Martial, XIV. cxiii.XllL
handsome wife would not miss her oppor- cvii. and others. The districts he men-
tunity of extorting valuable fiEiirings from tions still afford a gem that answers, io
her complaisant spouse. VS, LZ, (2) some measure, to his description : it is a
Another interpretation is < When the species of agate. G. Fil. Suet. Aug. 71.
winter detains on shore the merchant it. The variety of conflicting aeoonnta
(thus Hyacinthus and Premetheus, in the snd opinions can hardly be reconciled
note on 110.) and his crew, who are without supposing two sorts of these
e<|uipi>ed for starting as soon as weather vases ; one artificial * the porcelain,' the
will allow, but cannot yet commence their other a natural production. I have had
voyage (Vejget. iv. 39. Plin. ii. 47 pr. in my possession a mineral, which bears
Hor. I Od. IV. 1.) ; since the cabin, white the name of * porcelain jasper,' {Chime'
with snow or hoar-frost, shows that the sischer Spechstein; Veltheim.) but I do
reign of winter is not past.' PR, not know where it is chiefly found.
154. [Livy xxx, 26, 1. EX>.] Adamas; Plin. xxxvu. 4. PR,
155. * Are taken from the merchant's;' Thb Beroniee was the dauffhter of
GR, or ' are wheedled out of the hus- Herod (Acts xiL ) Agrippa the elder (who
band.' LZ, was son of Aristobulus and another Bo-
The word vasa is understood: their ronice,andgrandsonof Herod the ^reat);
being grandia and maxima would of he had two other daughters, Manamne»
course enhance their price. Non alibi and Drusilla (the wife of Felix, Acta
erystaUue reperitur, quam ubi maxime xxiv. 24.) and one son, the Agrippa here
hibemct nivet rigent et glaeies, unde ei mentioned. Acts xxv. 13. 23. xxvi. Tho
momen Oreeci dedere (*^«rT«xx«f , GRX, prinoeis was more celebraied for her
SAT. VI. OF JUVENAL. 125
In digito factuB pretiosior : hunc dedit olim
Barbarus incestae, dedit hunc Agrippa sorori,
Obsenrant ubi festa mero pede sabbata reges
160 £t vetus indulget senibus dementia porcis.
*' NuUane de tantb gregibus tibi digna videtur?'
Sit formosa, decens^ dives, fecunda, vetustos
Porticibus disponat avo% intactior omni
Crinibus efiiisis bellum dirimente Sabina :
166 (Rara avis in terris nigroque simillima cycno)
Quis feret uxorem, cui constant omnia? Malo,
Male Venusinam, quam te, Cornelia mater
b«uity ihmm tot lier nrtne. Titos fell in Gracet. Hor. I Od. ir. 9. zriii. 6. JN.
love with ber, aad promised her mar- Uxor tU>i tit putUa, quaUm votU vix petat
riagc; bat, being apprehensiTe of an improbit maritut, divett noinlit, erudUa,
inpnmetioB, dimuU ntnitus mvitum. The eatta ; Mart. XII. xcviii. 1 — 3.
inddeatswkich made this ring so Talnable 163. It was their custom to adorn the
mark the capricioos and proBisate ex- porticoes and galleries of their mansions
tfrnvagnncewbidichnractennd the ladies with the statues of their ancestors. LU,
of Jofenftl's time. G. A. PR, riii. 1. PA. It may also allude to the
158. Bmrhanu {m, 66.) Agrippa dtdit pictures of triumphant generals in the
(it. 9.) wroru cf. Joseph. A. J. public porticoes. vS,
X . p. 673. PA. A. * More chaste/ 1. e. * nerer approached
150. Bcronica presented herself at Jem- by any but a husbsod :' uxor qua mUU
salcB^barefootand with her head shorn, prooo$ intaeta fugaret ; Stat. S. III. t.
lo peifoias ber rows on the restoration of 1 sqq. HK, intaeta Sabina i Prop. II.
her health. Joa. B. J. iL 16. Hegesip. vi.31. cf. Hor. I Od. vii. 5. Ill Od.
B. J. U. FA. See Ezod. iii. 5 sqq. PA. zi. 10. I S. ii. 54. Virg. M. u 345.
This cnston is now piactised in the Jew- Calp. ii. 1. Eur. Hip. 1044. K.
■h sTnagogues on particular days. Af. 164. Sabinae muUtre*, quarum ex
ct 535. Satti. Aug. 100. CAS. injuria btllum artum erat, crinibui
ClTae. H. v.tinl. Jnst. zxzn. Pers. pastit, .... dirimert infettat aeitt,
V. 184. PA. JuTenal, in his ignorance S^e. LW. u 13. LU. Ov. F. lii. 201 sqq.
of the Jewish ritual, has confounded PR.
• sabbaths' with fasts. Call. H. in Cer. < The war' between Romulus and
125. SP. ztv. 96. iEl. V. H. zii. 35. A. Tatius. VS.
160L * Long aMabltshed.' Levi!, si. 7. The Sabioes were a people of nn-
LU. corrupted morals, iii. 169. PA. z. 299.
NoC that mora indulgence was shown zi?. 180. Mart. I. Iziii. 1. IX. zli. 5.
to'old swina* than to young ones; but Li?, i. 18. Ov. M. ziv. 797. Am. 1.
becnose all bogs, being spared, lifed to viii. 39 sq. II. iv. 15. III. viii. 61 . Hor.
be old. Hence Augustus said : *' Mtliut £p. ii. 39 sqq. II £p. i. 25. A.
art Hendit pgreum ut§ quam fiUum." 165. Pers. i. 46. PA. cf. vii. 202. A.
cf. sir. 98. A. " A faultless monster, which the world
161. ' Heids' of women. He had jnst ne'er saw;" Sheffield, Essay on Poetry,
been talking of herds of swine. SCH, 233.
cL 176. A. 166. ' Who will tolerate V 30. Si
162. AU these ezcellencies will but qua voUt apte nubere, nube pari ; Ot.
geBafate pride : beauty, for instance, see Her. iz. 32. rJi» tmrk #»vr«f tkm- Suid.
Or. F. i. 429. riches, e. 457 sqa. fruit- Plut. t. ii. p. 13. r. Callim. Ep. zzzvii.
IblBtas, 172 sqq. nobility and chastity, in Br. An. t i. p. 470. A.
167 sqq. * BceutHvl, graceful :' puietr Contiart < to be at one and the lame
St daomMi Soet. Dom. 18. A. The latter time.' cf. Virg. M. ui. 518. SV.
is a fieqeeBl epithet of Veoos and the 167.* AVenusian rustic' cf. i. 51. PA.
126 THE SATIRES sat. vi.
Gracchorum, si cum magnis virtutibus a£Ren
Grande supercilium et numeras in dote triumphos.
170 Tolle tuum, precor, Hannibalem victumque Sypbacexn
In castris et cum tota Carthagine mignu
" Parce, precor. Paean, et tu, Dea, pone sagittas ;
Nil pueri faciunt, ipsam configite matrem !"
Amphion clamat : sed Paean contrahit arcum.
175 Extulit ergo greges natorum ipsumque parentem,
Dum sibi nobilior Latonae gente videtur
Atque eadem scrofa Niobe-fecundior alba.
This CifmeUa was the daughter of P. and wife of Amphion, the king of Tbebei
Cora. Scipio Africanus, and the wife of so celebrated for hit minstrelsy, (Plin.
Ti. Seropronius Gracchus, by whom she vii. 56. Hor. A. P. 394. PR, prood of
had twelve children. Plutarch Hn his her numerous progeny, insulted Latona ;
life of the Gracchi, cf. ii.24.) says sne was who was signally avenged by her divine
fond of boasting of her father s victories offspring, for Apollo slew all the sons
over Hannibal and Syphax. So great was and Diana all the daughters of the
her haughtiness, that when King Ptolemy Phrygian princess. Ov. M. vu 146 sqn.
made her an offer, after the death of her LU, Cic. T. Q. iii. 63. Hor. IV Od. vi.
husband, she was seriously offended and I sqq. PR. Hom. 11. A 602 sqq. SchoL
rejected the alliance with the utmost Eur. Ph. 160 sqq. J?. Apollod. III. v.
scorn. A brazen statue was erected to 6. HY,
her memory in the public portico of Paan from truiufi or rsvii* rk§ Aumg,
Metellus with the above inscription t Macr. S. i. 17. PR,
Plin. zzziv. 6. Gracehorum eloquentia 173. ' No wrong.* GRJE. crimtiM^*
multutn contuliste aeeepitnus Comeliam parvi eadem potuere mererif Luc. ii.
matrem, cujus doctiuimus sermo in patteros 108. VS,
quoque eft eputotit traditut i Quint, i. 1. ' The mother, whose haughtiness I
PR, V. Max. IV. iv. 1. vi. 1. Sen. Cons, know, from sad experience, to be most
od Marc. 16. Cic. Brut. 27. She was insufTerable ; and in mitigation of whosa
not the only disdainful dame of the Cor- punishment I have nothing to allege.' cl.
nelian house. Prop. IV. xi. R, 169. 181 sqq. DI.
169. SupercHivm ; ii. 15. v. 62. R. 174. " Apollo bends his bow." G.
' If the triumphs of your house are to 175. ' She had to bury.' i. 72. PR.
reckon as a dowry.' cf. libertai emitur, * The herd.' 161. The exact number
140. LU. u very doubtful : GelL xx. 7. PR. JE\.V.
170. Scipio, with the aid of Masinissa, H. xii. 36. LU.
routed Asarubal and Syphax, (who was Ampfdon destroyed himself. Ov. 271.
afterwards led by the Koman general in SCH.
triumph,) and burnt both their camps in 176. " Mihi Tantalus auctar i • . . •
one night. Flor. ii. 6. PR. Liv. xzx. 5. PWiadumwrarettgenetrixmiid ; mortimis
11. 13. 17. Sil. xvii. 88 sqq. R. AtLu est amu ; . . • . Jupiter alter awttt :
171. Carthage was destroyed by Scipio .... neseio quoque audete satam Titanida
iEmilianus, (Liv. Ii. PR.) who married Ceso Latmam praferre mihi ;" Ov. 172
Cornelia's daughter Sempronia. R. &c. PR.
Cf. 146. R.*' Prithee tramp !"Boileaa 177. This ' famous white sow' (xii.
has imitated this passage very happily: 73 sq. R.) was found by iEneas near
" Ainsi done au plAtdt dilogeant de ees Lavinium, on the spot where Alba was
lieuXf AlUt, princesse, allez avee tous vos afterwards built. VS. Ridiculous as the
a'ieuXf Sur le pompeux debris des lances incident is, it mskes a conspicuous 6giir«
Espagnoles, Coueher, si vous voulez, aux in the ^neid, (iii. 390 sqq. LU. and viii.
champs de Cerisoles i* Sat. x. 479. G. 43 sqq. M.) where it is given with woa-
172. Niobe, the daughter of Tantalus, derful gravity. (Cf. Dionys. i. PR.)
•AT. Yi. OF JUVENAL. 127
Quae tanti grayitas, quae forma, ut se tibi semper
Imputet? Hujus enim rari summique voluptas
180 Nulla boni, quoties animo comipta superbo
Plus aloes, quam mellis habet. Quis deditus autem
Usque adeo est, ut non illam, quam laudibus efiert,
Horreat inque die septenis oderit horis ?
Quaedam panra quidem ; sed non toleranda mantis.
185 Nam quid rancidius, quam quod se non putat ulla
Formosam, nisi quae de Tusca Graecula facta est?
De Sulmonensi mera Cecropis? Omnia Graece,
tQuum sit turpe magis nostris nescire Latine.f
Hoc sermone pavent, hoc iram, gaudia, curas,
190 Hoc cuncta effiindunt animi secreta. Quid ultra?
Concumbunt Graece. Dones tamen ista puellis :
Tune etiam, quam sextus et octogesimus annus
Pulsat, adhuc Graece ? Non est hie sermo pudicus
In yetula. Quoties lascivum intervenit illud
Javeoal ditregmrded the aoachronism and ' A Greek demoiselle:* contemptuoutly.
introducea ' the sow' merely to vex Domi- PR. iii. 58. R.
tiaa, who, being much attached to Alba 187. The inhabitants of Sulmo,atown
and interested in its glory, might be mor- of Pelignum, (the birthplace of Ovid,
dfied at having this idle story so often put LU.) spoke a provincial Latin dialect :
lorvard in a ndicalous light. OW. G, the Cecropians, (ii. 92.) or people of
178. GratUoi ' propriety of conduct:' Athens, made use of the purest and most
ri U dtUdmt gnviuu, Lucretia Mo iit elegant Greek. A.
laccf aisgitf du; Mart. XII. civ. 21 sq. 188. ' Our countrywomen would blush
179. Iwiputtt; T. 14. J?. ' To make to betray ignorance of Greek: they ought
€n% that yon are ereatly indebted to her, rather to feel ashamed that they know so
ior her condescending so far as to become little of their native language.' ipsum
jvnr vrifs.' Jf. Latme lo<pii est Ulud quidein in magna
180l With ttaii^ understand e$i, PR, laude pontndum ; ud turn tarn tua spantt,
Cemtpia, ' entirely spoilt.' quam quod est a plerisque negUctum, non
181. ' More of bitterness than sweet- enim tarn prtBclarum est scire La tine,
ntm,' VS, VMu^xxvii. 4. PR, Amor etmelle quam turpe neseire: neque tarn id
ei XeiU mt feeundisshmts i Plant. CisL I. niiAi oratoris boni, quam eivis Romani
L7I. R. Gland. Nnpt. H.ecM. 69 sq.iC. proprium videtur ; Cic. Brut. 37. FA.
' So devotedly nxorious.' LU, 206. R, The verse is probably spurious, and is
183. ' Saven hours a day,' i. e, * more omitted in some mss. B,
than balf his time.* LU, Pers. iii. 4. PA. 189. ' They express their fears.' FA,
184. Understand vitiasunt. R. 190. ' Nay more.' K.
185. ' More nauseous.' G. Pers. i. 33. 191. ' You may excuse such fooleries
LU, zi. 135. Plin. zxii. 22 extr. R, in girU.' LU,
186. The Roman ladies were guilty of 192. Seneetus pulsat ; Sidon. Ap. Ep.
eopioaaly interlarding their vernacular v. 9. Carm. ii. Stat. Th. iv. 477. R,
with Greek words : a niece of ' What? thou too whom more than four-
•imilar to that with which the score vrinten have buffeted and bat-
Britiah Cur have been charged, of intro- tered !' Compare also densis ietibus pul-
dmoag French phiasei upon all occa- eat ; Virg. JE, v. 459 sq. Hor. I Od. iv.
M. 13.
128 THE SATIRES sat. vi.
195 ZaU KAJ «TXH ? Modo sub lodice relictis
Uteris in turba. Quod enim non excitet inguen
Vox blanda et nequam ? digitos habet. Ut tamen omnes
Subsidant pennae, dicas haec mollius Haemo
Quamquam et Carpophore ; fades tua computat annos.
200 Si tibi legitimis pactam junctamque tabellis
Non es amaturus, ducendi nulla videtur
Causa; nee est, quare coenam et mustacea perdas,
Labente officio, crudis donanda; nee illud,
Quod prima pro nocte datur, quum lance beata
205 Dacicus et scripto radiat Germanicus auro.
195. Cum tibi non Ephaot, me tit sUiginem modium utmm mutte contper-
Rhodot, aut Mitylene, ted domut in vieo, gito ; anitum, euminum, adipit p ii. eatei
Lalia, patrieio, ZftH KAI YTXH lasei- lihram, et de virga Umri deradito, eodem
vum eongeris usque, proh pudor ! HertUitB addito ; et ubi definxerit, laurifeUa niblue
civit et Egerict ; Mart. X. Ixviii. PR. addito, quum coquet; Cato R. R. 121.
* Under the counterpane.' Mart XIV. Cic. Att. v. 20. PR. Plio. xv. 30. R.
cxhiii. PH. cf. yii. 66. 203. « Which you will have to distri-
With relietit understand verbit, LU. bute among your friends, (who hate done
196. * In company.* FS.Ov. Am. III. you the honour of waiting upon yoa at
xiT. 7 sqq. R. vour wedding-feast,) before they have
* What passion would not the endear- half digested what they have already
ing and wanton expression excite.* Pers. cramm^.' VS. PR, cf. Mart. XIV*
i. 20 sq. LU. Mart. XII. xcviii. 8. PTR. iv. 20 extr. R.
Nee blanda voeet cettent nee improba 204. A considerable sum of money
verba ; Ov. A. A. iii. 795 sq. R, was put into a plate, and presented by
197. Nequam; cf. Gell. viL 11. from the bridegroom to the bride on the wed-
Cic. Phil. Tii. PR. ding-night as a sort of purchaie of her
i>igirotfca60t*iti8asbadasthetouch.' person. VS. This custom was not pe-
M. culiar to Rome ; it obtained among the
Et would make the construction easier : G reeks ( S(4^ff ^S^ef) likewise, as among
the sense is plain : * Yet Cupid's wings the Jews, and is found among many
would droop, however soft your tones and eastern nations. ( Parkh. Heb. Lex. "VIO,
'^®«*l«'yT!^"°""^".y**Vr^*^-l^^" No. 3.) It also prevailed under the
X. 249. Tu beet et man^t blandit et ^^^^ ^f morgengati, or « morning pre-
voeibut iiutfi; cwjtro te/aeiet tmperwta g^„^; j,^„ ^ * |^ ^ ^f ^y^^ ^l^ ^f
iuaett; Mart VI. xxm. 3 sq. B. y^ (morAnatica; Legg. Longobard.)
H<mnut mnd Carpaj^onu were actors ^^^^^ ^^^ g^j^^ traces^it are sdll to be
who excelled in female characters from fo„„j ^ ^^ something of the kind was
^^^^^^^^^^"^'^^'^'1'^:^' customary in many parts of England,
200. Juvenal now reduces Ursidius ,^ perhaps is so stilUnder thTname
to a d 1 e m ma ; you must either love ^^ . dow-pirse.' BR. PL. M. G.
your future wife or not ; if you do, you BeattB f i. 39. R.
wdl be led a life of slavery and misery ; jOS. Jureoal enjoyed this allusion
if you do not, marr»ge wifi not augment (^ „^,^ ^„ 177^ to Domilian's boasted
your happiness, and you "« incurring a \^^^^-^ -^ ^^e Dacian war. which was
*"4!*.!',P*°^ ,,j? « ^* . oc one of the most dishonourable dream-
s' %' 'I* l^^'J^ •*• °Jr* ""V'^n •«"<»> «>f »>» '«i«°- He aspired to the
52i- ?S'.^"'*l*^ ^"^^l^l * ""Kf^' conduct of it in person ; an<f, as might
• u^li ^"^■?^*»' T^^. r^ ^T »>*ve been anticipkted, htecowkrdice Upt
mbuted^g^egji«U^^^^ break, ^j^ ,,^f from*3angT, and his volnf:
ing up. VS. Muttaeeci nefieUo: forma tuousness ruined the discipline of the
«AT. Ti. OF JUVENAL. 129
Si tibi simplicitas uxoria) deditus uni
Est animus; submitte caput cervice parata
Ferre jugum : nullam invenies, quae parcat amanti.
Ardeat ipsa licet, tormentis gaudet amantis / ^ /
210 Etspoliis. Igitur longe minus utilis illi /> '^M-^ cia^Hunc^i.
Uxor, quisquis erit bonus optandusque maritus.
Nil umquam invita donabis conjuge : vendes
Hac obstante nihil : nihil, hsec si nolet, emetur.
Hsec dabit affectus : ille excludetur amicus
215 Jam senior, cujus barbam tua janua vidit
Testandi quum sit lenonibus atque lanistis
Libertas et juris idem contingat arenae ;
Non unus tibi rivalis dictabitur heres.
*• Pone crucem servo." " Meruit quo crimine servus
camp : Ui«i every thing went on ill Hor. I Od. xzxiii. 12. xxxt. 28. II
wider bit autpioes. Happily for the Od. t. I. A.
army, he left it at last, having previously 209. * However much a woman may
despatched hislanrelledlettersto love a man. still she delights to torment
Rome ; where the obsequious senate de- him and to fleece him/ VS,
creed that medals should be struck, 210. Arnica tpoliatrix \ Mart. IV. zxix.
and statues raised to commemorate his 5. SCH, cf. 149 sqq. R,
seccets; and that be should come among ' Less useful' (by the figure ;t*C'*'*
them at all times in triumphal robes. ^t^/Ut) for ' more pernicious :' see note
G. LU. Suet. Dom. 2. 6. 13. Tac. on Ixt^*^' Her. iii. 81.
Agr. 39 sqq. Mart II. ii. VIII. zxvi. 211. * The better and kinder her hus-
Izv. Stat. S. I. !• ii. 180 sq. IV. i. 2. band, the more does she impose on him
ii. 66 sq. A. and abuse his good-nature :' PR. so that
Understand nvanui, which took its good honest men get the worst off. M.
■ame from the person represented thereon* 212. Cf. Plant. Men. I. ii. 5 sqq. R.
as Fhilifput, and Dariui', Auson. £p. 214. * She will prescribe to you, whom
▼. and xvi. Jmcebut, Louit d'or, NapoUon, you are to like and whom you are to
&C. R. Having; never met with any dislike.' M.
■wdal of D om 1 1 i a n with these titles, ' Will be shut out' of your house. LU,
which are common on T r ai a n*8 coins, Ov. A. A. iii. 587 sq.
I rather think the latter are nere meant, 215. * Whose beard :' see note on 105.
and, consequently, that the satire was R.
not written till Trajan's reign. ACH. 216. ' While pimps, fencing-masters,
See CJR, L.ix. p. 215. Martial dedi- (iii. 158. PR.) and even priie-fighters'
catet his eighth book. Imp. Cat, Aug. " Have power to will their fortunes as
Ctnmttmieo Daeieo. G, they please, She dictates thine, and im-
' On the legend of the gold.' ACH. prudently dares To name thy very rivals
8eripiu$ mUma Jupiter auro ; Mart. XI. for thy heirs." G.
▼. 3. cf. xiv. 291. R. 217. ' The arena,' (ii. 144. PR.) for
306. ' If yon are so very simple as to * the combatants in the amphitheatre.'
drroCe yonr whole soul to your wife, and LU.
to her ak>oe.' fiXfywi/a* Cic. T. Q. iv. 818. See 115. Literally • persons
11. BRJ, living on the opposite banks of the same
Vx^rwMi (cf. 181.) Viig. M. iv. 266. river.' SCH.
Hcvr. I Od. ii. 20. R. 219. A pithj dialogue now follows,
307. See note on 43. M. Love is showing the high hand with which she
oAffs oomptred to a * yoke :' xiii. 22. carries her arbitrary measures.
S
ISO
THE SATIRES
eAT. VI
220 Supplicium? Quia testis adest? Quis detulit? Audi;
Nulla umquam de morte hominis cunctatio louga est''
'< O demens, ita servus homo est ? Nil fecerit, esto :
Hoc V0I05 sic jubeo, sit pro ratione voluntas."
Imperat ergo viro ; sed mox haec regna reUnquit
225 Permutatque domos et flamea content : inde
Advolat et spreti repetit vestigia lecti.
Omatas paulo ante fores, pendentia linquit
Vela domus et adhuc virides in limine ramos.
Sic crescit numerus ; sic fiunt octo mariti
230 Quinque per auctumnos : titulo res digna sepulcri.
Crucifixion, as is well known, was the
peculiar punishment of slaves, LL and
the lowest malefactors, cf. Cic. Verr. v.
6. R, (ziii. 105. Sen. Cons, ad Marc.
20. de V. B. 19.) It was abolished by
Constantine on his conversion. PR,
The husband mildly ventures to sug-
gest, that it might be humane, at least, to
have legal evidence of the culprit's
guilt BR. « What is the charged What
is the evidence? Who laid the infor-
mation V LU, cf. 552. z. 69 sq. The
following piece of advice is among D.
Cato*s wise sayings : nil temere uxori de
urvis crede querenti ; Dist iv. 45. R.
220. ' Hear all there is to be said,' or
' what he has to say for himself.' R, audi
alteram partem,
221. Among the Romans the exe-
cution of offenders was delayed, by de-
crees of the senate, for ten days. PR,
Potest enim pctna dilata exigi, non
potett exacta revocari ; Senec. LU» de
vita et spiritii hominii laturum sen-
tentiam diu multumque eunetari oportere,
nee praciptti studio, ubi irrevocabile sit
factum, agitari ; Amm. Marcell. But
this humane sentiment was anticipated by
the Grecian legislator : y«^«f &XX»t irt()
fm9mr§o, /un /umcv fuf§f fifti^m* K^ivuf AXXk
^'•kXds' Plat. Ap. Socr. G.
222. ' Thou driveller ! So, a si a v e
is a m a n !' Af. Servi sunt, imo homines ;
servi sunt, imo eonservi ; et ex iiidem
tecum elementis constant alunturque, atque
spiritum eumdem ah eodem principio car-
punt, ^c. Macr. S. i. II. Sen. £p. 47.
PR, cf. xiv. 16 sq. Flor. iii. 20. R,
224. ' Even this absolute tyranny will
not long content her wanton caprices :
but she abdicates her despotic sway,
where her word was a law, and sallies
forth in search of new conquests.' iU
cf. Prop. II. xvi. 28. IV. vii. 60. Cic
ad Div. IX. zviii. n. 6. R, See als
Pope Mor. Ess. ep. ii. 217 sqq.
225. ' And by her frequent wedding
wears out her bridal veil.' VS, u, 124
PR,
226. ' Returns to her first husband.
LU,
227. ' Before the expiration of the laf
honey moon.' See 79. PR. and 52. M.
228. In the interior of their house
they had few doors ; the entrances to th
apartments were closed by hangings 0
tapestry ; ix. 105. Poll. x. 32. R,
229. See 146. * Eight husbands in fiv*
years.* Julia lex ex quo renata eu, cert
non plus tricesima lux est, et nubit decim
Jam Theletina viro. qucB nubit toties
non nubit] adultera lege est; Mart. VI. vi
inscripsit tumulo septem celebrata rirorut
SI FccissB CMoe : quid pote simplieins
Id, IX. xvi. PR. In the former epigrac
there would be little point unless lege i
taken to mean * not indeed accordinj; t
the letter of the law, but unquestionabi
according to the spirit of it.' As the der
vise told the king of Tartary that h<
ought not to consider the mansion whicl
had experienced such a succession 0
occupants in the light of a palace, as i
was to all intents and purposes no bette
than a caravansary. Hor. 11 S. ii
129 sqq.
230. As to the latter epigram it ma;
be observed that, althougn it was cus
tomary for ladies to have their husbands
names recorded on their monuments, ye
virtuous matrons prided themselves oi
having been the wife of but one man
and would naturally wish to have thi
honorable distinction specified on thei
«AT. ?i. OF JUVENAL. 131
Desperanda tibi salva concordia socru.
Ilia docet spoliis nudi gaudere mariti ;
Ilia docet, missis a corruptore tabellis,
Nil rude nee simplex rescribere : decipit ilia
235 Custodes aut sere domat : tunc corpore sano
Advocat Archigenen onerosaque pallia jactat.
Abditus interea latet et secretus adulter,
Impatiensque morse pavet et praeputia ducit.
Scilicet exspectas, ut tradat mater honestos
240 Atque alios mores, quam quos habet? Utile porro
Filiolam turpi vetulae producere turpem.
Nulla fere causa est, in qua non femina litem
Movent Accusat Manilia, si rea non est.
tomb : in lapidt huie uni nupta medical man ; as by Heliodorufl, 373. BO,
/wM Ugar; Prop. IV. zi. 36. and again ; Tbe mother's object is to get her soo-io-
jfiaa, tu fme teneoM unum, nos imitata law removed from his wife's room, on the
virum; id. 68. This passage then is a pretence of keeping her quite quiet, jff.
bitter, perhaps an overcharged, sarcasm on It may be thought that the lover was to
tbe wives of his time, who were so lost be introduced in a doctor's disguise. VS,
to aU aense of decorum, as to be nothing Our author perhaps hints at the iromo«
loath to have their incontinence blazoned rality of the phy&icians themselves, as
00 their tombstones; R. G. just in the being either principals or accessories in
same way, as Chloe was of such brazen the crime. Plm. zxiz. 1 Mart. XI. Ixzii.
effronterVfthat she would not have cared HN.
if her epitaph (tituiut) had not only 'Tosses off the bed-clothes as too
eonmeratea her husbands, but also stated heavy.' LU. Ov. Am. I. ii. 2. Her. zxi.
the fiact that she had been instrumental 169 sq. Prop. IV. iii. 31. viii. 87. cf.
to their deaths. Plant. True. II. v. 26. R.
231. Saiva * as long as she lives.' 238. ' Is all in a tremor.' Latu$qu$
SCH. per artus horror tit ; Stat. Th. i. 493 sq.
232. See 149. 210. R. and note on tpesque audaxque una metui 9t Jiducia paU
parvNtcs, 13. ien$: nil Jixum cordi: pugnant nire
" WUh savage joy, to fleece A bank> paventqite : amcurrit summos animoium
mpC flpooae." G. f^ig^* in artut ; Id. vi. 393 sqq. it num-
233. ' By the seducer.' cf. 277 sq. 6r/i gelidut sudor: ttetoqut pavore pro^
nv. 25—30. and the quotation from misja evo/vtt ; Sil. iii. 215 sq. xvi.432. if.
lAciaD at 434 sqq. R. tertpta tabelltB ; 239. Cf. xiv. 25 sqq. /i.
Ov. A. A. iii. 621 sqq. 'Do you expect forsooth V 75. ii.
234 • To write back.' 141. R, 104. R.
23S. ' The spies set on her daughter's 240. * Lucrative :' the old beldame
conduct by the suspicious husband.' PR, makes money by it. /?.
ir. cf. Ov. A. A. iii. 601 sqq. 611 sqq. 241. * To bring forth ;' viii. 271. Cic.
662 sqq. LU. See also 357 sq. R, Verr. i. 12. Sil. i. 1 12. or < to bring up :'
'Though her daughter is perfectly xiv. 228. Plant. Asin. III. i. 40. Bac.
wdl I'faUax egrotat ; Ov. A. A. iii. 641 III. iii. 51 . R,ot * to prostitute.' VS,
sqq. LU. Kmz§v kJ^kh »««^y ««». hU,
236. 'She calls in Archigenes:' a first- 242. * Where a woman has not a
rate physician in the reigns of Domitian, finger in the pie.'
Nerva, and Trajan. VS, LU, xiii. 98. 243. • If she be not defendant, she
liv. 252. He was a native of Apamea will be plaintiff.' M.
in Syria, and the anthor of many medical Manilia, There was a common wo-
woiks. By Archigenes here is meant any roan of this name, who was prosecuted
132 THE SATIRES sat. vi.
Componunt ipsse per se formantque libellos,
245 Principium atque locos Celso dictare paratse.
Endromidas Tyrias et femineum ceroma
Quis nescit? Vel quis non vidit yulnera pali ?
Quern cavat adsiduis sudibus scutoque lacessit
Atque omnes implet numeros, dignissima prorsus
250 Florali matrona tuba ; nisi si quid in illo
for wounding a inagUtrate with a ttone : dabant, palorum autem usu» rum iolum
Oell. iv. 14. PR. V. Max. viii. 3. mSrmt militibus, sed etiam g ladiatoribus plu'
ititMvwm »«) WMtyumXvi/ In* Alcx. rimam prodeU. a singulU tironibui smguU
quoted at 136. A. pali d^gebantur in terram, tte tit nutan
244. ' They draw up and frame in- mm possent tt its pedibus eminerent, eon-
dictments wiUiout any help from the traiUumpalum, Uunquam contra adMT'
attorney.* L (7. In our civil-law courts sarium, tiro cum crate iUaet elava vdtU
the term libellut is still in use. and answers cum gladio te exercebat ettcutc, ut name
to ' a declaration* at common law, which quaii caput aut facUm peteret : in qua
contains the complaint. M. meditatione servdatur UUt cautela, ut tte
245. 'Both tne exordium and the tiro adit^erendumvulnui imturgcretpnt
topics to be used;' LU» or < the title qua parte ipse pateret ad plagam; Veget.
and section of the law on which the stress i. 1 1. LIT. A.
of the action resU:' PL, * both chapter The words tudet * stakes' (It. 128.)
and verse/ as we say. and rudes ' wooden foils* are sometimes
A. Com, Cebus,yf\kO died in the reira of confounded. Probably rudibut isthe
Tiberius, left behind him seven books of correct reading here. SV, LI, pibrarw
Institutes. VS. He also wrote both on i u d « m ; Sil. viii. 554. i. 321. cf. Li v. xL
rural and military affairs : but he is best 6. 9. [xxvi, 51* f. £D.] Or. A. A. iii. 515.
known as a physician. Quint. XII. ult. Veget. ii. 43. Prop. VI. i. 29. vectet;
PR. It is customary with our author to Veget. i. 9. w^ntut wmxur Xen. Cyr.
give the name of some well-known pro- ii. 3. 17 sq. R, Ov. F. ii. 367. H.
lessor of a former age to some contem- 249. ' Goes through all the moremeatt
porary master of the art. G. There was of the exercise/ M. or' performs the whole
also a P. Juventiui Cebut, who was exercise with precision at the word of
prctor (A.U. 854) under Trajan, and command.' Llf. cf. Plin. £p. ix. 38.
consul for the second time (A.U. 882) Pan. 71. Cic. Div. i. 13. R,
under Hadrian. He was an eminent 250. * The trumpet which assembled
lawyer, and wrote Commentaries, and (iii. 34 sq.) the courtezans at the festival
Books of Letters, Digests, and Questions, of Flora,' Lactant. i. 20. LU. Pera. t.
His father bore the same name, and is 178. Ov. F. t. 183—378. PR. V. Max.
occasionally mentioned in the DigesU. II. x. 8. Sen. £p. 97. Plin. xviii. 29*
GR. HK, R, Varr. L. L. iv. 10. vi. 3. R. see also z.
* To dictate' as a master to his scholar. 214. Virg. M. v. 1 13. Lf.
R. cf. V. 122. The fhralia were first sanctbned by
246. Cf. i. 23. iii. 68. 103. 7. SA. the government in the consulship of
Out of vanity they had these rugs lined Claudius Centho, and Sempronios Tndi-
with purple silk. jP£. i. 27. Pi2. iii. 283. tanus, (A. U. 513.) out of the fines
R. then exacted for trespasses on the groands
From the epithet femintum, we may belonging to the people : (this is Ovid's
suppose that they used a more delicate story :) even then, they were only occa-
unguent than the common gladiators. sional ; but about eij^hteen years afler-
247. Antiqui ad patoi exercebant wards, on account of the unfavourable
tironet : icutade vimine in modum cratium spring, the senate decreed that they should
corrotundata texebant, ita ut duplum pan- be celebrated annually, as the most effec-
dui cratii haberet, quam teutum publicum tual method to propitiate the goddess of
habereeonsuevit: iikemqueclavatligmae, the season. They probably had their
dupH <Bqu9 ponderit, pro gladiis tironibut rise in a very remote age, and, likt the
SAT. Yi. OF JUVENAL. 133
Pectore plus agitat veraeque paratur arenas.
Quern praestare potest mulier galeata pudorem.
Quae fugit a sexu ? Vires amat. Hsec tamen ipsa
Vir nollet fieri : nam quantula nostra voluptas ?
255 Quale decus rerum si conjugis auctio fiat?
Balteus et manicae et cristae crurisque sinistri
Lupercalm* were the uncouth expresnota hard heart, a wily head, and an im-
of gratitude of a rude tud barbarous race, pudence that would bate scandalized a
handed down by tradition, adopted by a Cynic. G.
people as yet but little refined, and finally. The word ' matron' is used with indig-
dcgcnerating into licentiousness amidst the nation. R,
geneml corruption of manners. These Niti $1; Ov. Her. iv. 111. H. ' Un-
gamet were celebrated on the last day of less she meditates some more masculine
April, and the first and second day of feat/ Mart. Sp. vi. PR,
Ma? ; and with an indecency hardly 252. ' What sense of shame can there
credible amoi^t ctvilized people. The be in a woman, who is so forgetful of bet
lowest women appeared upon the stage, sex as to assume the helmet V M.
and exhibited a variety of obscene dances, 253. ' Robust and manly lexercises.'
feats of agility, &c. These miserable LU.
wretches assembled at the sound of a 254. ' How little is our pleasure in
trumpet; and the leader of this immodest comparison with theirs!* Ov. M. iii. 320
band must have certainly required all sqq. BRO. cf. zi. 166 sq. Ov. A. A. i.
the impudence, and all the profligacy, 342. Prop. III. xix. R,
which Juvenal sees in his female fencer. 255. * Of your wife's wardrobe.'
The people claimed a privilege of calling 256. I'hese arms are those of the
apoo them, to strip tnemselves; which Samnite, according to Livy;<fuoftr0rcttus
was rmilaily done with immense ap- erant : tctita alleriui auro, alteriug argento
planse! Val. Maximus says, that when ctBlaverunt: spongia pectori tegumentum
Caio once happened to be present at {ue, baLteus), linittrum erutoerta
these games, the spectators were ashamed tectum, galea erigtatae, qua tpteiem
to call upon the ladies as usual. Cato, ma^itudini corporum adderent, tunieat
who seems to have expected it, asked his (this is the reading here according to VS.)
friend Favorinus, why they delayed ; and aurati* militibtu versieolores, argentatii
was answered, out of respect to him; lintea Candida. (And after the slaughter
spon which he immediately left the of the Samnites) Romani ad honorem
theatre, to the great joy of the people, Deiun insignibus armU ho$tium mi sunt :
who proceeded to indemnify themselves Campani, ab superbia et odio Samnitium,
for their reluctant forbearance. Martial gladiatores eo arnatu arTnarunt Samniti'
kas an epigram on this anecdote, in umgue nomine compellarunt ; Liv. ix. 40.
vhiefa he puts a very pertinent question : Perhaps maniea may mean ' sleeved
" Why," says he to Cato, '* since you tunics,' which would be better suited to
knew the nature of these games, did you women. Cell. vii. 12. Suet. Csm. 45.
|o into the theatre 1 was it menf>ly that tunica manieat habent ; Virg. JE, ix. 616.
^n might come out again V* By the The retiarii wore only a tunic : cf. iL
way, among many other puzzling cir- 143. viii. 200 — 208. and note on 263.
curastances in the Roman history, how R.
are we to account for the high character ' The left leg' was advanced when
which Cato obtained from his country- they fought, and but half-covered with a
nen. A parent without affection, a plate of iron, both that it might be less
Wband without attachment, a master cumbrous and because the rest of the leg
without humanity, and a republican with- was protected by the shield. LU. Macr.
out political honesty, he has yet come S. v. 18. Virgil on the contrary, describes
down to us, as one of the most virtuous the Hernici as having the right leg pro-
Bien of his age ! In his actions, there tected and the left bare ; JE. vii. 689 iq.
would seem little more than proofs of a PR.
134 THE SATIRES sat. ti.
Dimidium tegimen ; vel, si diversa movebit
Prcelia, tu felix, ocreas vendente puella*
Hae sunt, quae tenui sudant in cyclade, quarum
260 Delicias et panniculus bombycinus urit
Adspice, quo fremitu monstratos perferat ictus
Et quanto galeae curvetur pondere, quanta
Poplitibus sedeat, quam denso fascia libro,
Et ride, scaphium positis quum sumitur armis.
265 Dicite vos neptes Lepidi caecive Metelli,
Gurgitis aut Fabii, quae India sumserit umquam
Hos habitus ? quando ad palum gemat uxor Asyli ?
Semper habet lites alternaque jurgia lectus,
In quo nupta jacet : minimum dormitur in illo.
270 Tunc gravis ilia viro, tunc orba tigride pejor.
257. * If your young wife (ti. 59.) The scaphium was an oblong ' pot' used
engages as a rettarius or Mciifor, you may by women; Mart. XI. zii. 26. that
think yourself a lucky fellow, for she will which men used was called lasanum, R.
then have a pair of boots to sell.' VS. 265. ' Hieh-born dames now assume
LU, PR, R, a garb and play a part which a gladiator's
259. ' In a thin muslin frock.' LU, wife or an actress would once have been
It had a border of gold : Prop. IV. vii. ashamed of.' LU, VS.
40. Virg. i£. i. 649. R, India muslin M. JEm, Lepidus, Censor A. U. 584,
has a golden selvedge. twice consul, chief pontiflT, and prince of
260. 'To whose charms even a thin the senate. Oneoftha second triumvirate
silken half handkerchief is insupportably and many consuls bore the same name,
hot.' VS. cf. i. 27—29. ii. 65 sqq. vui. LU. PR.
101. R. Metellus; iii. 138 sq. LU.
261. Cf. 267. and viii. 200 sqq. R. 266. Q. or M. Fab. Gurges, (son of
Vir firtis iugemiscit, ut se intendat ad Fab. Max. RuUianus,) was Consul A. U.
firmitatem ; ut t?i stadio cunores exelo' 462 and 478, and prince of the senate.
mant,quammaximepo$8unt:faciunt idem, He was named Gurgti from having
quum exereentur, athlettB : pugilei vera, squandered his fortune during his youth :
etiam quum feriunt adversarium, in jac' in later life he reformed and was exem-
tandis cattibu$ ingemiscunt ; rum, quod plsiry in his conduct. LU, Macr. S. ii. 9.
doUant animove succumbant, $ed quia pro- lii. 13. Plin. vii. 41. Plut. Fab. Liv. z.
fundenda voce omne corpus iHtenditur, 31. I. R, PR,
venitoue plaga vehementior; Cic. T. Q. Ludia ; cf. 104. M. 82. R.
u, 23 extr. 24. PR. *• Mark, with what 267. Cf. 247. 261. R.
force, as the full blow descends. She Atylus was a prize-fighter. LU»
thunders hah !" G. Buchanan has a 268. I'he Satirist now touches upon
Latin epigram on this subject. the comforts of a curtain-lecture. M, ifoe
' Which she has been shown by her decet uxores,doi at uxoria Utet; Ov. A. A.
fencing-master.' VS. ii. 155. &c. iii. 373 sqq. Am. II. ii. 35 M)q.
' She thrusts home.* PR. die* ac noctes cum cane <ttatem exigis;
263. ** How close tucked up for fight, Plant. Cas. II. v. 9 sqq. LU. R.
behind, before." G. 270. Tigris Indica fera velocitatis tr«-
Fascia ' a roll of clothes (cf. Mart, mendee est, qwr, vacuum reperiens eubile,
V^II. Izvi. 4.) in athick mass.' PR. fertur prccceps odore ve^tigans. raptor
264. Plant. Bad. i. 35 sqq. ' You will appropinquante fremitu, abjicit unum c
laueb to find what a mistake you had made catulis. tolUt ilia mortu et pandere etiam
with regard to the sex of the combatant.' oeyor facta reportat : et max redit, iterum"
SAT. Ti. OF JUVENAL. 136
Quum simulat gemitus occuiti conscia factd
Aut odit pueros aut ficta pellice plorat,
Uberibus semper lacrumis semperque paratis
In statione sua atque exspectantibus illam,
275 Quo jubeat manare modo : tu credis amorem,
Tu tibi tunc curruca places fletumque labellis
Exsorbes, qu8s scripta et quot lecture tabellas.
Si tibi zelotypae retegantur scrinia mcechae !
Sed jacet in servi complexibus aut equitis. Die,
280 Die aliquem, sodes, hie, Quintiliane, colorem I
" Haeremus : die ipsa." " Olim convenerat," inquit,
<^ Ut faceres tu, quod velles, nee non ego possem
Indulgere mihi : clames licet et mare ccelo
Confiindas, homo sum." Nihil est audacius illis
fM eomequitur ; donte regreno in navem B. G. i. 39. HK.
nptorg,irritaferifas favit in littore; Plin. 276. * Like the hedge-sparrow' which
Tiii. 18 I 25. PR. Mela iii. 5. SoHd. 17. sits on the cuckoo's eggs ; so you rear a
Sen. Med. 861 sqq. Luc. v. 405. Mart, brood, of which you are not the parent,
III. zliv. 6 sqq. VIIL zzyi. A. Prov. though they are hatched in your own
xm, 12. Hos. xiii. 8. M. nest. Plin. x. 9. Arist. H. An. vi. 7. xi.
271. " When, con^ious of her guilt, 29. 37. PR. R.
ikt feigns to groan. And chides your Et videatfl entem-fnec tadeat oscula
loon amoors, to hide her own." G. The ferTe',etiiecolacrumas eombibat ore
doped husband sets down her grief and ttuis; Ot. A. A. ii. 325 sq. laerumai'
jtaloosj to the score of her excessive qutt per oeeula sieeat\ Ov. F. iii.
kwe. Ot. a. a. iii. 677 sqq. Am. 1. viii. 509. Her. xi. 54. R.
79 sq. y^9 )t r«v rv^ivrt wmii$9»tt^i»u 277. " Could you now examine her
jm} ^s^Mwt Wi^xH^rmt »«) ^rttmyfttn scnitore. What amorous lays, what letters
\aXmt i yt^fmf Luc. D. M. xxvii. 7. would you see." G. cf. 233. R.
k)ui9t00m* &^i ywHumit 'utXnt »«2 w^h 279. ' But suppose you catch her
lilfM^ Ti ifuJJi^M iTi^raftimt »mi it tteufif lying.' PR. Petr. 126. R.
^■■^r«i. Mm) /ura^ rmv >Jymf iXtufSf * Slave or knight, for to her it matters
irt^md^ Id. Vox. 15. H. little which.' R.
272. ' The servant lads.' PR, 280. * Quiotilian, with all bis rhetoric,
PelUx : 627. ii. 57. could find no colourable excuse for such
273. Ut JUrent ocuUn erudiere suo$\ flagrant misconduct.' TS. cf. vii. 155. Af.
Ot. R. A. 690. Cf. xiii. 133 sq. Ov. Am. and IBS. color em dare rehm deformibus ;
1. vin.83 sq. A. A. iii. 291 sq. Her. ii. Quint. III. viii. 3. a metaphor from
51 sq.Jusue proeiliunt lacrumtB ; Mart. I. painting. R,
xxxtv. 2. Prop. IV. i. 144. R. Sodes is formed from ti and attdet.
The metapnor is taken from troops (which occur separately in Plautus,)
well -disciplined and trained to move here Cic. Orat. 45. Festus; Non. 2. It qua-
or there at command. VS. " Tears, that lifies an imperative. F, [Livy xxiii, 47,
marshaird at their station stand. And flow d. £D.]
impasaoo'd as she gives command." G. 281. ' We are aground, quite at a loss ;
274. On the hiatus, see i. 151. R. the lady must speak for herself.' LU,
lUam for iUa, is a Grecism. R. An 283. Cf. ii. 25. R. and 75.
lecnsatrre dependent on a preceding 284. * I am a mortal, therefore frail
verb, is often used where one would by nature.' nihil est jam quod tu mihi
expect a DODUDatiTe. Hyg. fab. 34. Css. tuecerueat ; fecere taU ante alii speetati
186 THE SATIRES sat. ti.
285 Deprensis : iram atque animos a crimine sumunt.
Unde hsec monstra tamen yel quo de fonte, requiris?
Praestabat castas humilis fortuna Latinas
Quondam nee vitiis contin^ parva sinebant ■
Tecta labor somnique breves et vellere Tusco
290 Vexatae duraeque manus ac proximus Urbi
Hannibal et stantes Collina turre maritL
Nunc patimur longffi pacis mala. Saevior armU
Luxuria incubuit victumque ulciscitur orbem.
Nullum crimen abest facinusque libidinis, ex quo
295 Paupertas Romana pent. Hinc fluxit ad istos
Et Sybaris colles, hinc et Rhodos et Miletos
Atque coronatum et petulans madidumque Tarentum.
viri : humanum amare at, hutnanum autem jugated provinces of the Roman empire. *
ignoicere ett, ne n$ me objurga, hoe non R. Orbem nam totum victor Romatuu
voluntas me impiUit ; Plant. Alerc. II. iu habehat, SCH. cf. SL, on elme&funi, 3.
46 MQ. Ter. Heaut. 1. 1 25. Cic. Off.i. 294. Cf. ix. 131 sqq. M. Hor. Ill
9. LU. R> Od. xxiv. 42 sqq. Liv. pr. extr. R.
286. MoMtra ; ii. 122. prodigia; 84. D^nxit ; iii.62. ct ib, 60 sqq. 69 sqq.
R. 645. R.
Thegood old times are again described, 295. Hinc 'from opulence, power,
in xi. 77 — 180. R. Compare Ezekiel on and luxury:* PO. PA. or < henceforth.'
the profligacy of the Jewish women ; xyi. R.
49. M. 296. * The seven hills on whidi Room
287. Cf. 5—24. and. on the happy was built.* PO. PA.'ix. 13I.il.
effects of industrious poverty, see Hor. I Sy^Ktr if (which gave rise to the proverbs
Od. xii. 41 — 44. Ill Od. ii. 1 sqq. vi. 17 Sybariiica ms, mensa, jfc.) was a volnp*
sqq. Ov. R.Am. 136-168. 745 sqq. J?, tuous city of Magna GrtBcia, SA. R.
Anstoph. PI. 467 sqq. founded by the companions of Philo-
288. ' To be contaminated.' R. ▼. ctetes. VS,
128. Rhodoit in the Carpathian sea. off the
289. * Lowly roofs :' humUe* ea$a» ; Carian coast. FA, Find. 01. vii. Strab.
Virg. E. ii. 29. when Rjomuleo recent xiv. Plin. v. 31. Hor. I Od. vii. 1. Atb.
hcrrebat "egia culmo ; M. viii. 664. LU, xiii. 2. Cell. vii. 3. cf. viii. 1 13. PR.
290. Lucretia was found by Tarquin Miletos, the chief city of Ionia, on the
thos employed. SCH, confines of Caria and Lydia. FA,
Metus hostilis in bonis artibui civitatem 297. Tarentum, a town of Messapia.
retinOat; Sail. B. J. 41 1 45. LU, cf. on a gulf of the same name. PR. The
Lir. zzvi. 10. PR. Sil. xii. 541 sqq. R. epithets denote the dissolute manners of
291. Hannibal; 170. PR. its inhabitants. ' Crowned with flowen :'
* On guard at the CoUine gate.* VS, v. 36. ' Wanton and insolent,' as persons
292. i. 87. Ille diu miles pcpulut, qui are when in their cups. < Wet and
pretfuit orbi qui trabeat et sceptra dabat ; soaked' either in wine (Bs^yfdfett ^««*
nunc inhonorus, egens, perfert miterabilg fuiuff Hesych.) or with omtments : it
pads supplieium, nulloque palam cireum- U called ttuctum ; &don. v. 430. (as
datus hoste obtMii diterimen hedtet ; Cl^ud, uncta Corinthus ; y\n, \\3.) molle ; Hor.
B. G. 96 &c. K, R. II S. iv. 34. imbelle ; I Ep. vii. 45.
293. Cf. X. 218. R. Nova febrium Hue vina et unguenta et ntmncm
terris incubuit eohors; Hor. I Od. iii. 30 breves /lores amenta ferre jitbe rmai
sq. M. II Od. iii. 13 sq. cf. is. 128. zi. 122.
< The world' ^9 •tme^mf ' the sub- R. M.
BAT. Ti. OF JUVENAL, 137
Prima peregrinofi obscoena Pecunia mores
Intulit et turpi fregerunt saecula luxu
300 Divitiae molles. Quid enim Venus ebria curat?
Inguinis et capitis quae sint discrimina, nescit,
Grandia quae mediis jam noctibus ostrea mordet,
Quum perfiisa mero spumant unguenta Falemo,
Quum bibitur concha, quum jam vertigine tectum
305 Ambulat et geminis exsurgit mensa lucemis.
I nunc et dubita, qua sorbeat aera sanna
298. " Wealth first, the ready pander in fashion to the decline of the empire :
to all sin. Brought foreign manners, te /oliis Arabet ditent; Claud. Eutr. i.
foreign vices in." Gr. Luiuria peresrintE 226. Savage nations will have re-
trig0 a6 exereitu Asiatieo inveela in Urbem course to the most nauseous mixture for
•It : fade prtmtim Uetos ^rata S^e, Dv. the sake of procuring a temporary deli-
xxzix. 6. JR. Juvenal had perhaps in rium : strong infusions of aromatic oint-
bs mind the words of Pbocyll ides, and ments in wine are said to produce giddiness;
thow of Creon; Soph. Ant 301 sqq. rk and it is not altogether improbable, that
Xfj^fw^ M^iwun rifimraTm }vf«/u/v r$ this profligate people (as the extremes of
wXtS^<rw9 rSf Iv mti^mrit tx**' Kur. Ph. barbarism and refinement sometimes meet)
449 sq. WN, cf. i. 1 13. Sail. B. C. 1 1. might be influenced by considerations of a
299. Fr^giTunt ' have enervated' or similar nature, and adopt this monstrous
' rendered Geminate :' in this sense we expedient for the mere purpose of accele-
bave vA Ztu mrnvmyirtt' Phot 242. and rating and heightening the effects of in-
rA umrtuXMrfAtm /tiXm and li jutvtaty v7m toxication. G.
fU9nmk are opposed to 4 kti^tSint- Plut To drink the wine ' sheer* was the
Mm. Opp. t. ii. p. m. 1136. 1138. characteristic of drunkards. R, eon-
frangitur ipsa tuu Roma iujwrba bonis : tinuit veiata madet vindemia nimbis : non
Ptopb III. xiii. 60. R, pote» ut cupias, vendere, caupo, merum;
300. ' A woman who adds drunken- Mart I. Ivii. oallidut impontit nuper
wem to lewdneM.' DO, omnM vtttum midi eopo Ravenna; eum peterem mix-
ebrieuu gt tntewdtt et detegit, obstantem turn vendidit ilU merum; III. l?ii. I.
wiaiie eamatibus vereeundiam removet ; Sen. xii. &c.
Ep. 83. SCH. V. Max. II. i. 5. cf. 418 304. Concha is either a capacious
i^. Prop. II. xxxiii. 25 sqq. R. drinking- vessel formed like ' a shell,' or
JOl. '* Take bead or tail, to her 'tis the vessel which held the unguent LU,
BBch the same." G. Suet Tib. 44 sq. 419. M.
Ariit Ep. 1281 sqq. R. Uor. £p. viii. 305. *A«'«»r« iv^vf U«»ii fut ri^i^C^ir.
19 sq. VS, im irt§9rt m$i} r§ fwnX*u«9 mure «Mrr^i^ir«*
3(J2. * Fat oysters, as provocatives.' Luc. D. Mar. ii. 2. §U»^m^m »f^xih>,
LU. Their size renders mordet preferable r/)f iSft» wt^ir^ixw Theogn. 603 sqq.
10 tlw other reading torbet. Eur. B. 916 sqq. Sen. Ep. 83. V. Flac
Neeiee mediae, quum pubno Falemo iii. 65 sqq. Virg. JE, iv. 469 sq. Sen. Ag.
erdgm ; iv. 137 sqq. PR. 728. R. qucs $unt singula, bina videt ;
803. Si ealidum pelUa, ardenti murrha Or. A. A. iii. 764.
Falemo emtvenit et meliorfit sapor inde 306. ' Go now !' a common expres-
mero ; Mart XIV. cxiii. ex. /U^f etvew sion of censure or derision ; x. 166. 310.
fHyoSent e^rmt ImMt : this wine was xii. 57. LU. R.
oiled ^fO§ ftaffifirm or futffittit' JEL V. From sanna comes subsannare. See
H. xii. 31. Plin. xiii. 3 < 5. xiv. 3. xxxi 1 note on Pers. i. 58. 62. iii. 86 sq. v. 91.
BRO. R. This most extravaeant custom R. turpi sono rugosis naribus introrsum
vis» in the days of the elder Pliny, reducto spiritu eoncrepantes ; Amm. xiv.
esofintd to a lew : in the time of Martial 6. vjkv fTwrn ^tfA^mfrtu ^«^«* knXyn ^
it wia cominoii enough ; and it continuod rm /Mwnif «» fuus^et mU, 7/ eirmt tlwm,
T .
138 THE SATIRES sat. yi.
Maura, Pudicitiae veterem quum pra^rit aram,
TuIIia quid dicat notae collactea Maurae.
Noctibus hie ponunt lecticas, micturiunt hie
310 EfBgiemque Dese longis siphonibus implant
Inque vices equitant ae luna teste moventur.
Inde domos abeunt: tu calcas luce reversa
Conjugis urinam magnos visurus amicos.
Nota Bonae secreta Deae, quum tibia lumbos
315 Incitat et cornu pariter vinoque feruntur
Adtonitae crinemque rotant ululantque Priapi
Maenades. O quantus tunc illis mentibus ardor
sin Am'i n^ttnw ir^«;^S«vrff Petr. Alex, hi ' The flute — the born ;' ii. 90 sqq.
Theodor. E. H. iv. 22. nar^ms ecrru- FE,
gath aerem $orbens mhonestos ttrepitui 315. ' With wioe :' ntagno eratert ;
jmmit ; Se? er. £p. in BaroD> Ann. t. ▼. ii. 87. R.
VL. Ferri is said of those who ' ruth
307. There were two temples of Chas- wildly' under the impulse of some irre-
tity at Rome ; one of Patrician Chastity sistibie stimulus : Uluc mmtis iiwf$, ut
in the Forum Boarium or ' Cattle-market/ qtutm furkUit Eriehtho impulit in eoUo
the other of Plebeian Chastity in the erim jaceiiit,feror\ Ov. Her. zv. 139
Vieut Lmgut or ' High Street.' The sq. (BU,) R. notes on ^i^tur Her. vii.
former was the more ancient. LU, G, 210. vxii. 87. 91.
Liv. z. 23. R, 316. < Bewildered : Li?, xxxix. 1&.
' She passes the temple, not only wkh- Hor. Ill Od. xix. 14. R,
out saluting it, but even with a sneer.' A. Caput jactare tt eotnasrot ar$fanati''
They are not content with etery variety cum est ; Quint, zi. 3. Our author seems to
of wantonness, unless they show their have borrowed Lucan's description of the
contempt of the goddess of Chastity at priests of Cybele; crinemque rotantet
her antiquated and neglected altars, ianguineum populis ulularunt triitia
STA. Galli; i. 566. The GaUus is elsewhere
308. Quid * what impious jeers.' G. similarly represented as f«/tfinr§ht ietim
'Well-known;' x. 224. G. Xu^f§/utntt rJUxi^vf, and U/fun t
' Her foster-sister;' i/)i»ym>M»r»t . LU, $urr^§^dXt'yym *«^fim»' Antip. Sid. Kp.
309. * Here they alight from their lit- xxvii. 2. 18. R, The priests of Isis also,
ters : and the very first thing they do, is as demiuo eapite eervicet luhricis tntor^
to show their thorough contempt of the quenteg motilnu criftesque peniub* rotantet
deity within whose precincts theyassem- in eirculum; Apul. Met. viii. p. 214.
ble.' i. 131. R. cf. Ep. xxv. p. 246. Eur. B. 150. 864.
310. • And bedew the image of the Iph. A. 758. Cat. Ixiii. 23 sqq. HU,
goddess with copious irrigations.' LU, Ululaut * howl or yell* (aX^XvJtvMv) is
311. ' The chaste Moon (Hor. C. S.^ applied to sounds of frantic mirth or woe
is witness (cf. viii. 149 sq. Manil. i. 283.) indiscriminately. Mart. V. xlii. 3. Loc. i.
to their filthy orgies.' vii. 240. Rom. i. 567. Virg. JE, iv.609. Stat Th. iii. 158.
26 sq. LU. R, M, Call. H. in Del. 258. R.
313. ' On your way to see.' i. 33. iii. ' Of Priapus;' ii. 95. PK. and «. 75w
127 sqq. 184. v. 76 sqq. M. R, i, e. • devoting themselves to the god of
314. Cf. ii. 86 sqq. LU, rtXtrm) Tt obscenity.* VS, R,
Ji^iffnru Km) ;^m*lt &fi^m9 Sitfirrm f*ver^- 3\7. Mmnkf <a frantic female,' de-
^- Luc. Am. 42. R. notes pro)ierly a Bacchante. GR£, The
Quum carmina lumbum intrant; addition of the god's name is an instance
Pers. i. 20 sq. GR, cf. i. 45. ix. 59. of the metaphor by analogy mentioiied
Pers. iv. 35. R. by Aristotle, Rh. III. ir. 2. xi. 4.
SAT. VL OF JUVENAL. 139
Conoubitus I quas vox saltante libidine ! quantus
Ille men reteris per crura madentia torrens !
320 LenoDum ancillas posita Saufeia corona
Provocat et tollit pendentis prsemia coxse.
Ipsa Medullinae fluctum crissantis adorat :
Palmam inter dominas virtus natalibus sequat
Nil ibi per ludum simulabitur : omnia fient
^)25 Ad verum, quibus incendi jam frigidus sevo
Laomedontiades et Nestoris hernia possit.
Tunc prurigo moras impatiens, tunc femina simplex,
Et toto pariter repetitus clamor ab antro :
** Jam fas est : admitte viros !" Jam dormit adulter,
200 lUa jubet sumto juvenem properare cucullo.
Si nihil est, servis incurritur. Abstuleris spem
Servorum, veniet conductus aquarius. Hie si
318. • Af loflt dances in tbeir veins.' 325. ' To the life/ R.
cf. ArisL N. 1393. ArisUen. Ep. ii. 5. lUiut ad tactum Pyliusjuveneteere pot-
Theocr. tii. 37. Call. H. in Cer. £R. R. sit, Tithonusque anuii fariiar esse $uis ;
319. ' They have drunk so much, that Ov. Am. III. vii. 41 sq. Mart. VI. Ixxi.
they cannot retain the liquor.' GR^. 3 sq. XL Ix. 3 sq. XIV. cciii.-R.
320. ' Saufeia, or Laufella/ ix. 117. * Frozen with age* opposed to ' warm
n. 46. Mart. III. Izzii. a matron, chal- youth ;* 369. K.
lenges the common prostitutes {Unonis 326. Priam, son of Laomedon. LU.
puiUt ; 127.) to contend with her, and, Virg. y£. viii. 158. i?.
by throwing each antagonist, bears off Another periohrasis : cf. iv. 107.
dM prize : GB.M. R. which was a gam- * The ruptured Nestor.' G. Ov. M. xii.
■on of bacon. VS. Furea Uvat iUe bteomi PR, pondus Nestoris ; Plaut. cf. x. 205.
mrdida Urga tuit nigra pendentia tigno; Cels. iii. 24, 9. v. 18. Mart. XI. Ixxxiv.
Or. M.fiii.647sq. cf. vii. 119.xi.82. 5. R.
R. RL 327. ' The woman peeps out simple
Panic conma ' « prize being proposed :' and undisguised.' OR, BRl.
compmnprimummeruilaudeeorcnami 328. 'The den;' probably some
Viff. JE. T. 355. with tres praimia vaulted cellar in which their gross rites
frimi aeeipimt JUuMqut eajnti neettntnr were carried on. R.
•Htm : primus s^utim phaUris insigntm 329. These words are addresfed to the
tiettfr hab§io: 308 sqq. imitated by Silius female porter. R.
xvi. 300 sqq. 506. vmms JttiXm' Hom. II. ' The gallant is not yet up.'
T 653. 740. It might also mean * her 330. ' The mistress tells her maid to go
ckaplet beii^ laid aside.' R. cf. iii. 56. and bid the young man put on a hood,
322. ' Extols to the skies the graceful and come without delay.' R. cf. 1 18. M.
motion of the wanton Mednllina.' Flue- See also Tib. I. ix. 71. quoted at v,
tiM b a metaphor taken from the billows 462.
of the tea: thus mlirig »MMr#w» &y^ 331. * If nothing of the kind is to be
mrmmSm^- Find. P. iv. 16 sq. found.' LU, Arist. Th. 491 sq. LI,
323. ' Manly prowess raises the victo- * They fall foul of slaves.' cf. v, 279.
nous lair to the level of high-bom dames.* L U.
LU, R. 332. ' The attendant who drew water
324. <* Nothing is feign'd in this un- to fill the baths.' This class pf men had
eatoial gaaie." G. got a bad name from being often hired
140
THE SATIRES
8AT. ▼!.
Quffiritur et desunt homines; mora nulla per ipsam.
Quo minus imposilo clunem submittat asello.
335 Atque utinam ritus veteres et publica saltern
His intacta malis agerentur sacra : sed omnes
Noverunt Mauri atque Indi, quae psaltria penem
Majorem, quam sunt duo Caesaris Anticatones^
Illuc, testiculi sibi conscius unde fugit mus,
340 Intulerit, ubi velari pictura jubetur,
by the ladies to carry letters to their
sweethearts : Festus. HN, The persons
employed about the baths, we may con-
clude, would not be very attractive : and
the office itself was looked upon as very
degrading, note on Her. iii. 1 4.
333. ' There would be no hesitation
on her part to follow the foul example of
Pasiphae.' xii. Ill twice. R.
335. ' If such impurities must be,
would they were restricted to modern
rites and private occasions, that we might
avoid the scandal which now arises from
them.* VS.
336. ' It is known all over the world :*
omnibut et Uypis notum et tontoribui esse,
* to be known all over the city ;* Hor. I
S. vii. 3. R. ' to be matter of public
notoriety.' ii. 58.
337. " What singing-wench produced
his ware Vast as two Aoticatos." G.
This was Clodius ; who, when a very
young man, had an intrigue with Pom-
peia, the wife of Julius Caesar. As the
lady was narrowly watched by her
mother-in-law, Aurelia, they had few
opportunities of meeting; tnis irritated
their impatience, and forced them upon
an expeoient, as flagitious as it was new.
llie mysteries of the Bona Dea were so
respected by the Romans, that none but
women had the privilege of officiating at
them ; every male, even of animals, was
driven from the house, and every statue,
every picture of the masculine kind scru-
pulously veiled. Clodius dressed himself
like a woman, and knocked at the door
of Cffisar's house, where the mysteries
were then celebrating. One of Pompeia s
maids, who was in the secret, let him in ;
but unluckily, while she was gone to
acquaint her mistress with his arnval, the
impatient Clodius advanced towards the
assembly. On the way, he was met by
another domestic, who, taking him for
one of her own sw, began to toy with
him. Clodius was confused ; which the
other perceiving, insbted on knowing who
and what he was. His voice, and still
more his agitation, betrayed him. The
women, struck with horror at such a pro-
fanation, covered the altar and the imple-
ments of sacrifice with a veil, and drove
the intruder from the house. Imme-
diately after, they left it themselves, and
went to acquaint their husbands with
the unprecedented abomination. Clodios
was instantly accused, and would have
been condemned ; but for the clandestine
influence of Pompey and Cesar, (of
whom he was a necessary tool,) and a
species of bribery almost too infanHmt
for belief, though asserted as a foot by
Cicero. G.
338. The inference is that Pompeia
loved Clodius, because he was more than
twice the man that Cassar was. Cesar
had not only seduced Servilia, the sister
of Cato and mother of Brutus, z. 319.
but had written two books, against
Cicero's work entitled * Cato,' which
he named ' A n t i c a t o.* Suet. 56. Pint.
V. C«s. Opp. t. i. p. 733. c. Gell. iv.
16. Cic. Att. xii. 41. ziii. 48. Div. ii. 9.
Top. 94. R.
The volumes of the ancients were so
called from their cylindrical form. VS.
GR. PR, There is also an insinuatioo
that Cesar's honour was more touched by
his wife's infidelity, than Cato's was dis-
paraged by all the obloquy with which
Cesar had assailed it. Llf,
339. < Rites held so sacred that the
{)resence of any male (were it the very
east animal) would be a proftuiation,'
VS.
340. StJtmotis extra conspectum otnnibmt
viriSf ttt picturae quoquemaseulorum
animalium contegantur, S[e. Sen,
£p. 97. R. Such extreme delicacy it
not very unlike that of the maiden lady,
who carried her notions of propriety so
8JLrr. n. OF JUVENAL. 141
QiUBCumque alterius sexus imitata figuram est.
£t quis tunc hominum contemtor numinis ? aut quis
SimpuTium ridere Numse nigrumque catinum
Et Vaticano fragiles de monte patellas
^^15 Ausus erat? Sed nunc ad quas non Clodius aras?
Audio» quid veteres olim moneatis amici :
<* Pone seram ; cohibe." Sed quis custodiet ipsos
Custodes ? Cauta est et ab illis incipit uxor.
Jamque eadem summis pariter minimisque libido,
350 Nee melior, silicem pedibus quae content atrum,
Quam quae longorum vehitur cervice Syrorum.
Ut spectet ludos, conducit Ogulnia vestem,
Conducit comites, sellam, cervical, arnicas,
kt at nerer to allow of male and female of pottery ; and iti name was derived firom
Mthon occupying the lame shelf in her vatieinium: Gell. xvi. 17. Fest PR,
library. 345. ** Now daring Clodii swarm in
341. Qui$ ; lee note on iii. 49. every face." G.
' Even in those days, bad as they 346. 'Old-fashioned friends:* bnt 'the
were, gross profaneness had never reached times are long gone by, when such pre-
the height it now has.' cf. xiii. 53. L(7. cautions would have been of avail.' M.
Javenal is always Utidaior temporU aeti ; Olim ; iv. 96. R.
Uor. A. P. 173. 5CH. Or * then* may 347. Appotitaterai Ov. Am. III. xiv.
nkx to ^umidam, 288. and ' now/ 3i5. 10. H.
to uvme, 292* H. ' Restrain her by surrounding her with
343. Smfmmum from timul bib§r§, spies and keepers/ after the Greek cus-
be^ose ' all the priests drank from it :' torn. PTR, iv. 13. Ar
VS. probably the same as timpuUum or 348. ' She is cunning :' deeipit ilia
tmpubum ; vat parvum, non diuimiU euttodes aut are domat ; 234 sq. Tac. A.
ofMib*, fiu» vinum in saerifiHit libabatur ; xi. 35. Ov. Am. III. iv. A. A. iii 61 1—
fttIL quo vinum dabant, ut minutatim 658. Prop. II. vi. 37 sqq. R.
fnmdarant, a guttit gut turn appellarunt ; 350. ' The poor woman who tramps
et qua nanAant minutatim, a sumendo afoot over the muddy pavements.' L&.
timpulum neminavan: inhujusce loeum Prop. II. xxiii. 15. Prud. e, Sym. 582.
in eonximis e Gngeia $uceet$it epichyiis it The pavement at Rome consisted of hard
tffatkut, tM taerifieiit nrnantit guUum et lava. W, on Lucr. i. 316 sq. R.
timpulum ; Varr. L. L. iv. 26. R. in fie- 351 . ' Tall Syrians :' cf. i. 64 sq. PR.
tHibus proUbatuT smpuviis (or timpullis) ; iii. 240. M,
Plin. XXXV. 12 I 46. Cic. d$ Legg. iii 352. Ogulnia, a poor but ambitious
36. Paupertas imperium populo Romano matron, whose character appears no bet-
fmmdamt a primordio, proque eo in hodier- ter than that of any other lady of those
mm diom ditM imnurtaUbus timpuvio et days. LU. PR, cf. iii. 180 — 183. R,
tati$toJietHiMaerifieat', Apul. Ap. p. 285, * In order to appear in style, she is
41. PR, obhged to hire every reauisite.' ibid,
* Of Numa/ who was the founder of and vii. 143. It is mentioned aj cha-
religioos rites at Rome. Flor. i. 2. PR. racteristic of meanness : fun r^oHm h^'
• The dish of dark earthen-ware.' PR, waifat, aXXk fnfttv^at tU rkt I^/Imv*
344. ' Brittle,' because they were not Theoph. xxii. CAS, R,
of gold or silver. JR. in Vatieauis eon- 353. Matrons seldom went out without
dita musta eadis ; Mart. I. xix. 2. The ' a large retinue of waiting-women' to
Vatican was one of the seven hills, which accompany them. CAS,
produced clay wed in the manufacture ' A chair and cushion / i. 65. in which
14« THE SATIRES sat. ^
Nuiricem, el flavam, cui det xnandata, puellam.
355 Haec tamen argenti superest quodcumque paterni
Levibus athletis ac yasa novissima donat.
Multis res angusta domi : sed nulla pudorem
Paupertatis habet, nee se metitur ad ilium,
Quern dedit haec posuitque modum. Tamen utile quid s
360 Prospiciunt aliquando viri ; frigusque fam^mque
Formica tandem quidam expavere magistra.
Prodiga non sentit pereuntem femina censum
Ac, velut exhausta recidivus pullulet area
Numus et e pleno semper toUatur acervo,
365 Non umquam reputat, quanti sibi gaudia eonstent.
Sunt, quas eunuchi imbelles ac moUia semper
Oscula deleetent et desperatio barbas
Et quod abortivo non est opus. Ilia voluptas
Summa tamen, quod jam ealida matura juventa
she was carried to tbe Circus, and in formica laborisi^e, Uor. I S.i.33sqq. i
which she sat while there. LI, LU, Prov. vi. 6— »8.
' Female clients:' nee Laeanicas mihi 363. They act as if the money ch*
trahunt houettae jnirpurai elienta§'f was like Fortunatus*8 purse in the stoi
Hor. 11 Od. xviii. 6 sq. IL FA,
354. * A nurse/ that she may appear " As if the gold, with vegetative pow(
to have a family. LU. Would bloom afresh, and spring fit
' A yellow-haired girl, to pass for her hour to hour." This is a plain dlosi
confidante,' PR. and to attract notice, to a notion very generally received amoi
(see note on 120.) as it was considered a the ancients, that mines, after being e
beauty to have such hair : PhyUisJlava ; hausted, sometimes reproduced their on
Hor. 11 Od. iv. 14. ^oa CAioe; IllOd. G. Recidiva arbarum sunt, quct al
iz. 19. M, cf. V. 115. A seetii repuUulant; Isidor. SC. Virg. J
366 sq. Cf. 82 sqq. M. Mart IV. iv. 344. Ov. F. iv. 45. Sen. Tro. 47
xxviii. R. " She wastes the wreck of Claud. Phce. 66. H. GRO. R.
her paternal store On smooth-faced 364. Suave est ex magna toUere aeer»
wrestlers : wastes her little all. And strips Hor. 1 S. i. 51. it.
her shivering mansion to the wall*" G. 365. ' Their sensual indulgences.' P.
356. Lews', iii. 111. R. Tib. 1. v. 39. &c. R.
Novistimus ; xi. 42. R. 366. Cf. i. 22. aiunt iUat maxits
357. Pudor paupertatis (1) ' a dread mulierum amatores, sed nihil potesse ; T(
of the disgrace of poverty, especially as £un. IV. iii. 23 sq. Maru VI. Ixi
it is owing to her own folly and extra- BRO. MU. JS, Sunt quas deleetent : <
vagance.' M. R. or (2^ ' the modest Hor. 1 Od. i. 3. &c.
frugality which is, orshould be, attendant ' Unwarlike,' a metaphor derived fro
upon poverty,' FA, M. R. or (3) ' a fear the same source as prcelia ; Virg. G. i
or being ridiculed for the notorious dis- 98. Hor. I Od. vi. 17 sq. VS. Clan
crepancy between her means and her in Eutr. ii. 271 — ^283. R,
expenses.' BRL FA. paupertatis 'Soft' i. e. 'beardless:' mtdlia has
pudor et fuga; Hor. I £p. xviii. 24. are opposed to </uro ore j Mart. XI. xx
R, 1 sq. k.
358. Cf. xi. 35 sqq. R. 368. Cf. ii. 32. R.
359. Mensura eensus ; xiv. 316. R. 369. Domitian, merely out of oppositic
360. Parvula (nam extmplo •sC) magni to his brother IHtus, prohibited the makii
SAT. Ti. OF JUVENAL, 143
d70 Ingmna traduntur medicis, jam peotine nigro.
Ergo spectatos ac jussos crescere primum
Testiculos, postquam coeperunt esse bilibres,
Tonsoris datnno tantum rapit Heliodorus.
CoDspicuus longe cunctisque notabilis intrat
^^5 Balnea, nee dubie custodem vitis et horti
ProYOcat, a domina factus spado. Dormiat ille
Cum domina : sed tu jam durum, Postume, jamque
Tondendum eunucbo Bromium committere noli.
Si gaudet cantu ; nullius fibula durat
^^ Vocem vendentis praetoribus : organa semper
In manibus : densi radiant testudine tota
Sardonyches : crispo numerantur peotine chordae,
ofeunachs, and was followed in this by commentators agreed; therefore it is need-
other emperors. Soet. Dom. 7. Mart, less to enquire.
VI. ii. IX. Tii. iz. Sut. Ill S. iv. 53_ 379. Uxor is understood. LU.
80. IV S. iii. 13 sqq. Xiph. Ixvii. 2. ' No sioger, but what she completely
Philost. V. Ap. vi. 17. Phot Bibl. p. tires out by her unconscionable demancb
6091 Amm. Marc, xriii. 4 80. R, upon his vocal powers.' There is here
370. 'Complete adults, lo glowing a double periphrasis : (\) vocem venden"
TDath, (325. JR.) with every ugn of man- tu prtetoribui for eantorU ; (as suafunera
Bood.' M. ceUi Praetorii vender§ ludit, viii.
Mtdkis ' to the surgeons who are to 192. 194. means ' to become gladiators;'
perform the operation.' LU, R.) because the Prstor, who exhibited
371 sqq. " When every part*8 to full the games, hired the performers: and
pcrfectiDa rear*d. And nought of man- (2)Jibula (73. PR.) cantoris for cantor,
kood wanting, but the beanL'^G. There- BRL LU, The object of infibulation
fore tbe barber is the only (i. 136. VA,) was frustrated by their singing in private
loser: LU. as the shoemaker was the till they were hoarse, to please the ladies.
ody sufferer by the Socratic philosophers M,
going barefoot ; Arist. N. 104. HN, 380. ' Musical instruments.' LU,
373. Heliodarut is ' the surgeon.' VS. 381. On the invention of the lyre by
PaoL ^gin. iv. 49. R, Mercury, see Hor. I Od. z. 6. Ill Od.
374. Ingau semtvtr ; 512 sq. grandu xi. 3. R, Of Phoebus it is said, instruc
GaUi; Pers. v. 186. R, tarn fidem gemmit et dentWut Indit
375. The baths were the scene of tuttinet a iteva ; tenuit manus altera plea-
Duch vrickedoess. ix. 35. xi. 156. Mart trum ; Ov. M. ii. 167. M. Some under-
I. zcvii. 1 1 sqq. R, stand ' the sparkling of the jewels in the
' He challenges, without hesitation, rings of the fair amateur.' LU.
Priapu himself/ ii. 95. PR. Antip. £p. 382. * The sardonyx;' Pen. i. 16. PR,
hr. in Br. An. t. ii. p. 7. Tib. I. v. 27. cf. xiii. 138 sq. R. a gem of the colour
HI". Cat. ziz. 15. Diodor. iv. 6. R, of the human nail. M.
376. Domina; 30. R. Crispo is to be taken transitively,
378. Bromiui, a favourite youth of ' causing vibrations.' VS. It is more
Uradins, named perhaps after Bacchus commonly neuter, as lingua bisulca JaC'
from his beauty. LU. The origin of the turn crispum ; Pacuv. in Nonn. crit-
epithetmaybefoundin Ov.M.iii.288sqq. pum movere latus ; Virg. Cop. 2. M, i,
Committere noli * do not allow this lad 313. it.
to enter the lists with the eunuch.* See ' The quill' was made of ivory. VS.
note on L 163. R. In what way, or why, obloquitur numeris teptem discrimina
atilher does Jovenal say nor are the vocum, jamque eadem digitis, jam pee-
144 THE SATIRES 8/
Quo tener Hedymeles operas dedit: hunc tenet, h<
Solatur gratoque indulget basia plectro.
385 Queedam de nutnero Lamiarum ac nominis alti
Cum farre et vino Janum Vestamque rogabat,
An Capitolinam deberet Pollio quercum
Sperare et fidibus promittere. Quid faceret plus
^grotante viro ? medicis quid tristibus erga
390 Filiolum ? Stetit ante aram, nee turpe putavit
Pro cithara velare caput ; dictataque verba
Pertulit, ut mos est, et aperta palluit agna.
tint^at <6unio ; Virg. JE. yi. 646 fq. 86. Mart. IV. i. 6. VIII. Ixzjul
M. iv. 8. zli. i. R,
* Are run over in order.' M. lAJ, Pollio was an eminent mosici
383. Tener \ • soft;' LU, i. 22. xii. vii. 179. Mart IV. Ixi. 9. R.
39. R, 389. Triitibui not only means
Hedymtles (iiiy * sweet* ^X«f ' melody') doctors shook their heads and gs
the fictitious name of her fafourite harper, their patient;' M. but also thi
LU. physicians would show more feeli
384. * She consoles herself in his ab* the unnatural mother.' R.
sence' or, perhaps, ' when he is no more.' 390. This description of the i
SCH. cava solans agrum tettudin§ consulting the aruspex (u, 121.]
amorgm; Virg. G. i?. 464. minute and accurate. Plinj a
' Dear* for its former owner's sake, the stated forms of prayer were c
SCH. with the most scrupulous exactn
385. ' The Lamian family' was men- that a monitor (probably a mino
tioned, iv. 164. LU, stood by the suppliant to prev
' High' t. e. ' noble ;' viiL 40. 13 1 . R. slightest aberration, xxviii. 2. V. 1
Ov. F. iv. 305. H. cf. 607. TertuUian finely contrasts the pra
386. " With the usual offerings, meal the Christians with those of the
and wine.*' G. ix. 122. PR, note on adversaries: illuc tuspieienUt CI
tifXmi' Her. i. 160. manibus expansiSf qtiia innoct
Jantts and Vesta were very ancient pite nudo, quia nmi erubescimue ;
Roman deities. LU. quum in omnibtu tine monitor e^ quia de pectcre
rebui vim habeant maximam prima et It was the custom first to touch tl
extrema, principem in sacrificando Janum Sil. iii. 82. standing before it i
esse voluenint : .... Vesta vis ad aras et head veiled, to prevent interrupti
fieos pertinet ; itaque in ea dea^ qua est any ill omen ; Mart. XII. Uxi
rerum cuttos intimarum, omnis et precatio Virg. i£. iii. 405 sqq. Plut. Q. I
ct.flocrt/icafM extrema est ; Cic. N. D. ii. 13. Macr. S. i. 8. iii. 6. then t
67. cf. Dion. H. ii. PR. As to Janus round to the right in a cii^le, an(
cf. 393. Ov. F. i. 172 sqq. Macr. S. i. 9. fall down and perform adoni)
and on Vesta, Pans. v. 14. R. Call. H. kissing the hand. Suet. Vit. 2.
M Cer. 129. SP. R.
387. ' The Capitolme oak' t. e. the 391. ' A harn' for ' a harper,
crown awarded to the victorious com- 392. ' Went through ;'p«n|pl;
petitor for the musical prize in the Capi- R. or ' put up.' VS. Plin. zvui. ^
toline games. This festival was cele- " And trembled, and tum'd
brated every fifth vear, in honour of Jove, he explored The entiB-ils, breatl
and was instituted by Domitian. VS.LU. the fatal word." G. cf. Plin. x
Tarpeias quercus; Mart IV. liv. 1 sq. Liv. Cic. Div. i. 16. ii. 29. 2
JS, Suet. 4. and Scbol. Gell. v. 5. pecudum reelusis peetoribus inku
Plin. zvi. 4. PR. There were also prizes rantia eontulit exta ; Virg. JE. ii
for hone-rtcing and gymniitki: ct. vii. R.
«Ax. VI. OF JUVENAL. 145
Die mihi nunc, quaeso, die^ antiquissime Divum,
Respondes his, Jane pater? Magna otia coeli :
995 Non est, ut video, non est, quod agatur apud vos.
H«c de comcedis te consulit; ilia tragoedum
Commendare volet: varicosus fiet haruspex.
Sed cantet potius, qu^m totam pervolet urbem
Audax et ocetus possit quam ferre virorum
^OO Cumque paludads ducibus prsesente marito
Ipsa loqui recta facie strictisque mamillis.
H«c eadem novit, quid toto fiat in orbe ;
Quid Seres, quid Thraces agant : secreta novercae
Et pueri : quis amet, quis diripiatur adulter.
405 IXcet, quis viduam prasgnantem fecerit et quo
Mense, quibus vetbis concumbat quseque, modis quot.
393. Hera the poet indignantly apo- welcome ere it comes; And wide unclasp
itrapUm the god. VS. of. u. 126—132. the tables of their thoughts To every
B, ticklish reader : set them down For slut-
394. ' Father' was a title of reverence tish spoils of opportunity And daughters
■ed towards deities in general, but to of the game;" Shaksp. Tro. and Cress.
Jaaot in particular. BR. Macr. S. i. 9. IV. v. G.
PR, m\ Eic. V. on Virg. M. vii. cf. 400. ' With generals in full uniform.'
im. 81. Virg. M* i. 155. V. Flacc i. U. M, The paludamentum was the military
FstroB. 41. R. robe of commanders when they went to
' Thera most be many idle hours in put themselves at the head of their
heavcD.' Juvenal here, as elsewhere, troops. LU,
ralai the popular mythology ; DO, 401. ' Looking them right in the face/
• at the tame time, the Epicurean t. e, 'boldly;' z. 189. BY, on Hor. I
OB of tbo qnietcent leisure of the Od. iii. 18. A.
gods; Lncr. vi. 57. Hor. I S. v. 101 sqq. StrietU * exposed from the dress being
StB. Boo. iv, 4. D. Laert. z. 77. but tightly laced round the body.' BRI.
iMinwileethattbey had better not meddle Lucian. Am. 41. Mart. XIV. Izvi.
at all witk human affairs, than concern czxziv. I. Cat. Iziv. 65. R, Ov. A. A.
thaanolves aboot snch indecent follies as iii. 274. H.
vera DOW refsrred to them. R, 402. Id quod in aurem rex regina
997. 'The soothsayer will find his dixerit; iciunt, quod Juno fabulaia cum
kfs swdl, fnm being kept standing so Jove ; qua nequefutura neque facta tunt,
CBMtantly.' Vantoma denotes ' having tamen teiunt \ Plant. Trin. I. ri. 168 sqq.
tkt vcint twoDeii.' Hippocr. Aph. vi. 21. CilN. Theoph. Ch. 8. Theocr. XV. 64.
IM. Pen. V. 189. PR. Plant. Epid. V. Mart IX. zzzvi. R.
S.5. GRO. Cels. vii. 8. 17. 31. Paul. 403. Seret. Ammian. zziii.^n. PA.
Sjgm vi. 82. Avicenn. often. Cieero, See note on ii. 66.
(QainL XL iiL 143. Macr. 8. ii. 5. Thracot ' the people of Romania.'
SdoB. En. V. 6.) Manus, (Cic. T. Q. PR.
n. 15. Plat. V. Mar. pr. Plio. zi. 45 s ' The clandestine amours.' PR.
104.) and many others suffered from this 404. ' Her youn^ step-son.' LU.
Ciiso. R. Ov. A. A. iii. 304. H. ' What gallant is in high request, so
396. ' She had better be musical, than as to be the bone of contention arooog the
be MiHrM to gadding and gossiping.' ladies.' Mart. VII. Ixxv. I. Sen. Br. V.
PR. 7. de Ira. iii. 23. RB. CfU/E. Stat. Th.
399. " Oh these Encounterers! v. 722. V. S. iii. 129. R,
IS glib of toogue* They give a coasting 406. Juvenal seems to have had
U
I .'
146 . THE SATIRES sat.vi.
Instantem regi Armenio Parthoque cometen
Prima videt; famam rumoresque ilia recentes
Excipit ad portas : quosdam facit. Isse Niphatem
410 In populos magnoque illic cuncta arva teneri
Diluvio, nutare urbes, subsidere terras,
Quocumque in trivio, cuicumque est obvia, narrat
Nee tamen id vitium magis intolerabiie, quam quod
Vicinos humiles rapere et concidere loris
415 Exorata solet. Nam si latratibus aiti
Rumpuntur somni ; " Fustes hue ocius" inquit
" Afferte !" atque illis dominum jubet ante fcriri,
before his eyes, Ov. Am. II. viii. 27 8q. whom he introduces oonfouDdiog wbit
R, she had heard and fabrication what the
< Whether she talks Latin or Greek.' had not. R. G. cf. Theoph. Ch. 8. CAS,
191. GRJE. 195. PR, 408. • Fame/ what is generally and
407. Mutanttm regna eometen; Luc. confidently reported; 'rumoar/ what can
i. 529 &c. LU. magnum terrU adstare be traced to no authority, but originalet
cometem\ Id. VS, comet as, Graci vo- in mischief and is propagated bj cre-
cant, nostra erinitas; horrentes erine dulity. Quint. 1. O. ▼. 2. R.
tanguineo et comarum modo in vertiee 409. £j:ctpi<' catches by lying in wait/
hispidat; jfr. Plin. ii. 25 sq. Stella cru (Liv. ii. 4. z1. 7.) R. * intercepts,' G.
nit a, quce tummis potestatibus eiitium putting the question /•« rt luuwiw ^ to every
portendere vulgo putatuVf ^e. Suet Ner. one who arnves from abroad. LU, [Livy
36. CI. 46. Cic. N. D. u. 5 s, 14. Sen. xxii, 12, 7. ED.]
N. Q. viL Plut. de PI. Phil. iii. 2. PR. Ire is applied to the fierce attack of an
Tac. A. xiy. 22. xv. 47. Virg. G. i. 488. enemy ; Virg. M, ix. 424. O?. F. ▼.
V. Flac. V. 367. 370 sq. R. Sil. viii. 638. 713. R,
Armenia, the kingdom of Tigranes the Niphates, Hon II Od. ix.20. Virg. G.
ally of Mithridates, and Parthia, Pers. iii. 30. is properly a mountain of Armenia,
V. 4. were countries in the vicinity of part of the 1 aunc chain, from which the
Mount Taurus. PR. Tigris takes its rise. Plin. v. 27. The
Trajan undertook an expedition against geographers do not notice aoy river of
the Parthians and Armenians; and, about this name : that which the poets mentim
the same time, an earthquake occurred (Luc. iii. 245. Sil. xiii. 765.) is perhaps
at Antioch and the vicinity, in which merely the Tigris in the early put of lU
roonntains subsided and rivers burst out. course. R. G.
D. Cass. Ixviii. 24 .sqq. Xiph. Izviii. 411. ' Sink down.' cf. Tac. A. ii. 479
17—23. LI. LU. But if this satire was 3. R. Plin. ii. 69 sq. PR,
written before Trajan's reign, we should 412. ' The places where three ways
rather understand our author to be speak- met,' ' places of public resort' M.
ing of what occurred in Vespasian's 414. ' To have her poor neighboon
reign : ne in metu quidem ae pericuh taken up and cut to pieces.' LU.
mortis extremo abstinuit jocis: nam quum 415. ' After listening to their prayera
inter prodigia cetera mausoleum Casarum and entreaties ;' had it not been for which,
derepente patuisset et Stella in calo cri- she would have had them flogged to
nit a apjfOTuiiset 'f aUerum ad Juliam death. LU. In this and the foUowiiig
Calvinam, e gente Augusti, pertinere Jt- lines Juvenal is probably alluding to some
cebat, alterum ad Parthorum regem, qui recent and well-known transaction. R.
eapillatus esset'y Suet. 23. (Both the From her ' sound slumbers* we may
Armenians and the Parthians wore their infer that she was not an invalid, to as to
hair very long. HN.) After all, perhaps, be seriously disturbed ' by the barking of
Juvenal is but amusing himself with the the dog.'
ignorance of this tittle-tattle-monger, 417. ' The owner of the dog,' Z.C^.
iiT.vi. OF JUVENAL. 147
Deinde canem. Gravis occursu, teterrima vultu
Balnea nocte subit ; conchas et castra moveri
420 Nocte jubet ; magno gaudet sudare tumultu,
Quum lassata gravi ceciderunt brachia massa,
Callidus et cristas digitos inipressit aliptes
Ac summum dominaB femur exclamare coegit.
Convivae miseri interea somnoque fameque
425 Urguentur. Tandem ilia venit rubicundula, totum
CEnophorum sitiens, plena quod tenditur uma
Admotum pedibus, de quo sextarius alter
418. Am mMufieilUi Viig. JE. iii. Id. Lexiph, 5. Mart VII. Ixvi. 6. XIV.
621. VS, xlix. Sen. Kp. 58. Arist. de Anim. Idc. 3.
419. CSpNcftdS; lee note on 304. M. Probl.v. 8. Paus. £liac.i.268q. Mercur.
It wovld appear from the following ep- de Art. Gymn. ii. 12. R,
nam to bave been a vessel to bathe io» 422. * So sly as to know how far he
nrmed in tba shape of a shell : transferat might venture without offence.' LU.
kme &fmidatfimUt Helieonia Naitetpatulo * The auointer (iii. 76. Ter. Eun. III.
r dimiiM etrbe Jiuai : namque latex, y. 29 sqq. Claud, in £utr. i. 106 sq. K.)
fui Uverii ara Serena, uUra Pega- has nibbed in the oil on every part of
jMi munfis kmUbU mquat ; Claud. ▼. B. her body.'
d Colom. liL 5. 60. Caio R. R. 13. 423. ' And produces a souod by ap-
66. Rm plying it to her flesh smartly with his hol-
Cmttrm aMotri; a militaiy metaphor, low hand.' FJ. See Seneca quoted above.
LU. as ia273 aqq. ' the camp eauipage :' PR. uneti verbere vapuiat magistri ;
K. fnm the ^oade with wnich she Mart. VII. Izvi. 8. R.
moTce. PR, Exclamare intimates that if the lady
BmUum ; aee note on i. 49. M. i. 143. had proper feelings of delicacy, she her-
Befora Iba dynasty of the emperors, the self would have * cried out/ when the
toM for a batb wis the ninth hour, and fellow presumed to take such liberties.
tbe l«ii& hov wis sapper-time. After- VS.
wards, bowcvar, tbe time of bathing was, 424. ' All this while she has been
ia s«BiBier,diattged to the eighth hour, keeping a party waiting, who were en-
xi.204 s(|q. Tic. A. ziy. 2. LI. Exerc. PI. gaged to sup at her house.' LU.
648, SAm Spirt. Hadr. 22. Lampr. Sev. 425. ' Glowing from her exercise at
24. Plia. £p. m. 1. 8. Vitr. v. 10. the bath.' LU. cf. Mart. III. li. VII.
Artanid. Ooeir. i. 66. Mart III. xxxvi. xxxiv. XI. xlviii. Plut. CaL Maj. 22.
IV. viii. VIL 1. X. xhriii. 1 sqq. Ixx. 13. Xiph. Hadr. Spartian. R.
XI.lnLil. 426. Mart. VIl. Ixvi. 9 sqq. A.
420. Tbere wis a small room con- * Thirsting for whole flagons.' They
aected with tbe bath, where they excited used to drink off a large quantity of wine
pertpiimtioD by Tiolcnt exercise previously at one draught, that it might operate
tobitbin|^i£ as an emetic. 429. Cic. for Deiot. 7.
421. ' Tbe dumb bells.' Sen. Ep. 57. wmuntt ut edant ; edunt ut vomant; Sen.
LU. mfrm Mngum habito: cumfortioret Helv. 9. extr. LU. Cels. i. 3. Ath. xv. 1.
eimemUmr <l wumut plumbo graves jactant. Mart. V. Ixxix. 16 sqq. VII. Ixvi. 10.
gemituMamSo,aMdioeTepUumillUm manut Parrh. Ep. 36. R. Suet. Aug. 77. ER.
SaoMrw, flue, frout plana pervenit out Id. Vit. 13. CAS. xiii. 216. iv. 67. Mart.
«niMM, iu SPRUM mutat', Id. 56. sunt XII. Ixxxiii. 3f.
exerekatiomu et fmdles et breves, qute ear- Tenditur * is filled.' OR. v. 80, note.
piu time flMTs Uxent [lassent X] ; eursus et The uma was a wine measure holding
cum pmtdere tUiquo manus mota et saltus, somewhat more than three gallons and a
are. Id. 15. PR. LI. ix^ii^t (uXufiifrnt half. GR.
Xu^lt^X^iuf Loc. de Gymn. i ti ftskufi- 427. It was ' put at her feet,' because
3wM# ;t'y^^ ^fmy}ii9 %x^9 l^^u^^fiiXu it was too large to be set on the table. R.
148 THE SATIRES sat. vi.
Ducitur ante cibum, rabidam facturos orexim.
Dum redit et loto terrain ferit intestino,
430 Marmoribus rivi properant aut lata Falemum
Pelvis olet : nam sic, tainquam alta in dolia loiigus
Deciderit serpens, bibit et vomit. Ergo maritus
Nauseat atque oculis biiem substringit opertis.
Ilia tamen gravior, quae, quum discumbere coepit,
435 Laudat Virgilium, periturae ignoscit Elissie,
Committit vates et comparat; inde Maronem
'A second pint' Mart. VI. Izxiz. LU. Xut Ifnhrmi »«} rf P^^f «'«^«^M«r)
Atone time, to drink wine was considered tw yd^ rt mmi rtSrt rSip Akamw MiXAjHnr*
a heinous offence in a woman. The mdrm mvrmt hutT. At Xiynrat. it «^^'
Italian women were generally abstemi- nvftLinu rl tWt »mi ftiJw^, umk ««n«rw
ous ; the women of Greece were the f^futra §v wX» rnt SAcfMv AflnKwrs-
reverse. 300 sqq. Ath. z. 1 1. Plin. ziv. mmi Itk In rmvrm purimn^ umi mSnu
13. R, wt^taytrm ^•^at m) y^ppmruu^ mU
428. ' Is tossed off.' VS, zii. 9. Hor. I ^iX«r«^pf . iM^rm 7F mvrm wvium
Od. z?ii. 22. IV Od. zii. 14. trahUur llr»$ furadSJv mtefa^vfurfm »mi rkt ndftrnt 9^^•
and txuirm are the same. R, cXim/mnu. (4B3.) h ^a^k ri iurfn' 4U-
' A ravenous appetite:' LU, rabit$ x«n yk^ §l» iyvrt r;^«Xi(r* w»kXAuH ^
edendi ; Virg. JE, iz. 63 sq. R, mk) futratHh rtS ^Xwi^v r) lft^mv«« h
429. ' After rinsing her stomach, the i^^a w^trtXitirm &^% irm^ rtiS futx*9
wine returns and falls in a cascade on y^mfifUri§r m Ik wtfi #«f#«r^HW U«7mi
the floor.' PR, turn minut pervigUant, xiyt IfTtUt w%^^i—nr%9t irr' Ay UJmi
non minus potantt tt oUo ft mero viros pro- Avrty^my^m^a r!f fuixv itrm9m\df»f vWr
voeant ; atque invitU ingssta viieeribut ptr rhf mx^im^n* Luc. r. r. I. fu^i. 0fn o6.
(t» reddunt et vinum omne vomitu renu' cf. 233 sqq. and Moliere in ' Iff Femwtm
tiuntur ; Sen. Heh. 9. G. Lucian. Tim. iavantes.* R,
45. R, * To take their places at Uble.' L(7.
430. ' Rivers gush over the marble Pers. i. 30 sq. PR. At their tntertaia*
pavement of the saloon.' LU, zi. 173. ments, and especially between the coami^
natabant ftavimenta mero, madebant pa- it was the fashion, in imitation of the
rietet ; Cic. Phil. ii. 41. heresmero tinguet Greeks, to discuss literary topics. 448 iqq*
pavimentum superbun$ pontificum potiare xi. 177 sqq. Petr. 55. 59. R, fVO, oil
caenit ; Hor. II Od. ziv.26 sqq. A. see H&fiz Plat. Symp. iv. 1 .
in Sir W. Jones's Pers. Gram. p. 37. 435. ' Vindicates the poet for his hav-
431. PelvU', iii. 277. ing made Dido (called Elissa; JE. !▼•
432. Serpents are said to be ver^ food 335. Ov. Her. vii. 193. H.) fall by her
of wine. Plin. vii. z. 72 i 93. zzii. 23. own hand.' Or « justifies the aueen for
Arist. H. A. viii. 8. £, prov. III. z. 98. having destroyed herself, considering all
LU, R, the circumstances of the case.' Augiial»
433. " The husband turns his head, Conf. i. 13 sq. Suet. Ner. 31. Anioiu
Sick to the soul, from this disgusting £pig. czviii. PR, HY, £xc. I. on Virg.
scene, And struggles to suppress his rising JE. iv. R,
spleen." G. Claudian tells his royal patrooeasSereoa,
434. In this psssage Messalina is who was another of these blue-stocking
glanced at, who, after the assassination of dames, Pieriut iabcr el veterum tibi ear"
Nero her fifth husband, followed up the mitia vatum ludut erant : qua Smyrna
study of rhetoric so as to be able to dedit, quos Mantua, lihrot ptrcurTtm»
declaim with great fluency : VS, but see damnat Helenam nee parcie juime ; L«
note on 448. Ser. Reg. 146—148.
a; )j^ tZv ywaJzit (»m) yk^ mZ nmi t»1% 436. Cmrnitierei 378. R. i. 16S. M.
v^i rwv ywHunm rwtwSi^iTMi, r% i7mm ** Adjusts her scales. And accumtoly
rtft »yrmt wtwmtitejfuuyf , fu^»¥ vrtvt- weighs, which bard ptevails." G, Amom
«^T. VI. OF JUVENAL. 149
Atque alia parte in trutina suspendit Homerum*
CeduDt grammatici, vincuntur rhetores, omnis
Turba tacet; nee causidicus nee prseco ioquatur,
440 Altera nee mulier : verborum tanta cadit vis,
Tot pariter pelves, tot tintinnabula dicas
PulsarL Jam nemo tubas, nemo sera fatiget :
Una laboranti poterit succurrere lunas.
Imponit finem sapiens et rebus honestis.
445 Nam quae docta nimis cupit et facunda videri,
Crure tonus medio tunicas succingere debet,
Csedere Silvano porcum, quadrante iavari.
tbc aadent and modem critics, who haya heathens used to make a great none by
eofagcd in a similar task, may be men- the beating of brass, souodingof trumpets,
tioocd, Pnm. II. zxziT.61 sqq. Macr. S. whooping and hollowing, and the like.
1. 24. V M|. Plat. dM Horn, and elsewhere ; COWLEY, Plin. zi. 22. ii. 12 1 9. an
QmiaL z. 1. GelL iii. 11. iz. 9. Z¥ii. 10. auxUiaria iMtia ; Ov. M. iv. 334. T.
SeaUg. Poet. v. 2. Ursio. and HY, in two Virg. £. yiii. Sen. Med. 794. Hip. 787.
praliminary Ditouisitions. PR. A. Luc.vi. Apul. As.i. PA. Tac.An.i.28.
437. 7Vttttir« IS. properly, 'the hole in LI, Sil. viii. 500. Tib. I. viii. 21 so.
which the toogoe of the balance moves.' Or, M. vii. 207. R, Gland. Rof. i.
cf. vi. lis so. Pers. L 6 sq. iv. 10. y. 147. K.
100. (X.) Tib. IV. i. 40 sqq. (HY,) 443. « Suffering an eclipse.' VS, [Livy
Hor. I S. iii. 72. II Ep. i. 39. Cic. de zzti, 5. marg. ED,]
Or. ii. 38. R, 444. ' The education of females oujjht
439. Loquatur ' can put in a word not to be neslected, but still there is a
•dgewke.' medium in all things, and it will be wise
440. ' No, nor even another woman !' not to make a woman so over-learned as
tids IS the clireaz. to unfit her for the domestic duties which
' Such is bar volubility,' torrgiu dieendi devolve on her sex.' cf. Hor. I S. i. 100
cgpim ; z. 9. sq. ii. 1 1 1 sqq. R, The other interpreta-
441. Understand tit fiMt verba. LU, tion, however good in itself, seems to
He aUodes to the proverb Aj^Muirv require t§d instead of nam in the next
X^Xmulmt £• I. i- 7. Call. H. in Del. line : it is this t ' She becomes a philoso*
286. SP. Virg. JE. iii. 466. SV, com- pher ; VS, and, hence, even lays down
paring the lady's tongue to the clapper : her theories on the c h i e f g oo d as the
cf. Hor. II S. tii. 274. are rigms eurvo Grand end (r« viXn) of all moral action :'
paiuUm eompcmor in orbsm, mtibilii ett BRI, LU, G* or ' gives the definitions
Ml«f Umgiut crepitantit imago', non r«- and distinctions of right and wrong.'
IMMlni, MoftiJ quoque tape resuUat ; M,
Sympos. ^n^. Izziz. cf. Xenarch. in 445. ' Too great a scholar ;' Tib. IV.
Ath. ziiL I. Of a like kind are the ez- vi. 2. HY,
pfcssioas tiimpana eloqutniia ; Quint. V. 446. ' To wear the short tunic of the
12. 21. Tv^««»«f ^vrSif* Theodor. in Br. men.' VS, The following directions are
An. t. ii. p. 43. Mf^ m^irmXn' Eur. Cy. given for the dress of an orator : tunica
104. R. * that rattle of a fellow.* )nioribu* oris infra genua paulum, poe-
442. This custom originated from the teriffribus ad medios poplitet utque per^
notion that vritches caused eclipses of the veniant: nam infra mulierum eU, supra
BBOon, by bringing its goddess aown from eenturianum, togtt pan anterior mediit
her sphere by their incantations, in cruribus optimeterminaturtSfc, Quint.
Older Chat she might communicate magic zi. ult, PR, Gell. vii. 12. Plaut. Poen.
poceacy to certam herbs. To prevent V. v. 24. R.
the spdla of these sorceresses from being 447. Men, only, sacrificed to Silva-
heard and taking effect, the superstitious bus ; VS, Cato H. R. women to Ceres,
150
THE SATIRES
8AT. VI.
Npn habeat matrona, tibi quae juncta recumbity
Dicendi genus aut curtum sermone rotato
450 Torqueat enthymema nee historias sciat omnes:
Sed quaedam ex libris et non intelligat. Odi
Hanc ego, quae repetit volvitque Palaemonis artem,
Servata semper lege et ratione loquendi,
Ignotosque mihi tenet antiquaria versus
455 Nee curanda viris opicae castigat amicae
Verba. Solcecismum liceat fecisse marito.
BRI. and Jano. FE. cf. Hor. II £p. i.
143. A.
According to the mt. gloKaries, ladies
did not usaally frequent the public
baths; if they went there, they were
admitted gratis, as they were then ex-
pected not to be niggardly of their
favours. FE. cf. ii. 152. Vitruv. v. 10.
R. Hor. I. iii. 37. BRI, nisi /arte mulier
potemquadrantaria iUa permutatiotiefami-
liaris facta etat balneatori ; Cic. for Coel.
PR.
448. Non iit doeti*$ima amjux ; Mart.
II. xc. 9. LU, r«^r % /u^S' fih yk^ U y
\fUit ^t/Mff iTff ^^nw9a irXi7«r ji yvHCi%m
X^' W yk^ wanw^yit /c«XX«r Ifr/»ri4
Kvitfit If rmlg wfmwn' Eur. Hip. 635
sqq. GR, The following stanza is much
superior in just and liberal thinking,
" Give me, next good, an understanding
wife. By nature wise, not learned by
much art ; Some knowledge on her side,
with all my life More scope of converse-
tion impart ; Besides, her ioboro virtues
fortify ; They are most firmly good, who
best know why ;" Sir Thomas Overbury,
The Wife. G. Here again our author
has an eye to some literary lady of that
age : R, (see note on 434.) very probably
Sulpicia the female satirist, with whom
the particulars closely agree. UN,
* Let her not use,' or * let her not
have at her fingers ends ;* t. «. ' let her
not be a rhetorician.'
' Joined in wedlock.'
449. « A set style of diction.' PR. Or
' each kind of oratory,' viz. the demon-
strative, deliberative, and judicial ; or
the Asiatic, Bhodian, Attic, and Laconic.
R.
* And let her not be a logician.' PR.
Curtum because ' curtailed of one pre-
mise.'
' In well-rounded period :' or termo
Totatut may be that which Cicero calls
vet turn dicendi genus ; Part. 5. MU.
450. ' Let her hurl :* the metaphor is
taken from a dart. FA, cf. vii. 193.
eadem ilia sententia, vtlut lacerto excussa,
torquetur; Sen. £p. Demosthenis vibrant
fulmina ; Cic. Or. 70. jaailari dicta et
*ententias\ Petr. 109. and Quiot. XI. iii.
120. Lucian Pise. 6. R. MU, Pindar
has a similar metaphor: rtXXil /am v^
kyumt in\a fiiXii l»^«y Ivrl ^a^ir^at
^•rfivra wtntrttrtr 01. iL 149 fqq. cf.
Psalm Ixiv. 3.
'EfiufMUftM' Arisf. Rh. I. u. 4. Cic.
Top. 13 sq. Quint V. x. I. xiv. 24.
VIII. V. 9. PR, R,
451. "Seque ultum verbum fadat per^
plexabile, neque ulla lingua seiat loqui nisi
Atiicai Plaut. Asin. IV. i. 47. SCH.
452. Af. or Q. Remmius PaUtmon, an
eminent grammarian in the reigns of
Tiberius and Claudius, and Quintilian's
preceptor; he was so conceited as to
say that literature was born with him and
would die with him. He also said that
Virgil had predicted, in the third eclogue,
that he should be the critic of all poets :
Varro he used to call a learned pig. LU,
He was, in fact, an arrogant, luxurious*
and proBigate pedant, rendered infamous
by vice of every kind, and one, to whom
no youth could with safety be trusted. G.
Suet de III. Gr. 23. PR. viii. 215 sqq.
n,
454. * An antiquary.' Suet. Aug. 86.
R.
455. ' Which men would never trouble
their heads about.' FA,
Opica : see iii. 207. FA,
456. ' Let a husband, at any rate,
commit a solecism without the certainty
of being taking to task for it.* Soloe, a
maritime town of Cilicia, to which Pom-
pey transported a colony of pirates :
SAT. VL OF JUVENAL. 151
Nil non permittit mulier sibi, turpe putat nil,
Quum virides gemmas coUo circumdedit et quum
Auribus extentis magnos commisit elenchos.
460 Intolerabiiius nihil est, quam femina dives.
Interea foeda aspectu ridendaque multo
Pane tumet facies aut pinguia Poppseana
Spirat et hinc miseri viscantur labra mariti :
Ad moechum veniet lota cute. Quando videri
465 Vult formosa domi ? moechis foliata parantur.
His emitur, quidquid graciles hue mittitis Indi.
these people corrupted the parity of the the caaie of two husbands, whom she
Greek dialect. SoUteismus eU cum plu- had abandoned, by a violent kick which
ribiu verbis emuequem verbum guperiori occasioned her death. VS, G, Suet. 35.
iwM aceommodatur i Cic to Her. iv. 12. Tac. An. xiii. 45 sq. xiv. i. 60. xv. 23.
Cell. V. 20. PR. Mart. XI. xx. LU. xvi. 6. R,
of. Plio. zxix. I 8 7. A. but cf. Her. iv. 462. See ii. 107. LU. In the follow-
117. ing passage, Juvenal had Lucilius in
458. ' Green gems' t. e, ' emeralds or Tiew i quum tecum est, quidvis satis est :
beryls.' V. 38. Tib. I. i. 51. Phaed. III. visuri alieni sint hominest spiram, polios,
xviii 7. R. redimicula promit ; xv. LI. But the
459. ' The ears being stretched down- more immediate subject of hb imitation
wards by the weight of the pearls.* FA. seems to have been a passage of Tibullus :
gemmiferas detrahit aures lapis Eoa Uctus tune putas illom pro te disponere crines
m tcn^; Sen. H. (£. 661. R. aut tenues denso peetere dente comas? ista
These ' large pearl ear-rings' (cf. ii. hue persuadet facies auroque laeertos vin-
61.) were pear-shaped. Plin. ix. 35 s 56. ciat et Tyrio prodeat apta sinu7 non tUn
PR. laid. Or. xvi 10. R. lliey con- sed juveni ctUdam vult hello videri, de-
listed probably of a large drop formed of voveat pro quo remque domumque tuam ;
several pearls; for such pendants were I. ix. 67. G.
worn and admired in Juvenafs time. 463. ' The husband's lips are glued
vidto unhnes non singulos singulis auri» with this viscous paste, if he attempts to
bus eomparatos ; (Jam enim exercitatot kiss her.' FA.
aurei omen firendo sunt ;)junguntur inter 464. ' She will not go to see her gal -
se, et intuper oUi bini suppanguntur. non lant, till she has washed her skin from
satis mulisbris insanio viros subjecerat, all these detestable cosmetics.' SA. LU.
«w bitus ae temo patrimonio singulis ii. 105. R.
anribus pependissent ! San. Ben. G. mar- 465. ' Fragrant ointments, prepared
garito tribttec4M ; Petr. 55. BO, from the leaves of spikenard and other
460. See 30. 136 sqq. A. 224. FA. costly ingredients.' VS. Nardinum sive
461 . Cf. Lucian Am. 38 sq. R. ' While foliatum eomtat omphacio, balanino
the stays at home her skin is covered juneo, nardo, amomo, myrrha, balsamo ;
with poultices and plasters, that it may Plin. xiii. 1. extr. LU. and 2. PR. and
be kept fair and soft for going out.' SA. 3 extr. XII. 26 s 59. Mart. XI. xxviiL
I remember to have heard, many years 9. XIV. ex. 2. cxlvi. I. Claud. Eut. i.
ago, of one Mrs. G., a widow lad^, who 226. (G£. B.) Hor. II Od. vii 8. R.
(while in weeds) used to sleep with her St Mark xiv. 3. St John xii. 3. M.
arms in bread and milk poultices. She 466. Quidoiitd, i. «.' not only perfumes
narried for her second husband Sir but jewels.' R. See Esther ii. 12. M.
Charles D., in whose family she had ' Slender,' from being ' unencumbered
originally lived as cook. cf. Her. iv. 75. with fat.' LU. Herodotus iii. PR. cf.
' The pomatum brought into fashion v. 53. R. Owing to this circumstance,
by Poppaa,' the mistress, and afterwards Lascars are considered excellent subjects
the mlt, of Nero ; the emperor avenged for anatomical demonstrations.
152 THE SATIRES sat. vi.
Tandem aperit yultum et tectoria prima reponit :
Incipit agnosci, atque illo lacte fovetur,
Propter quod secum comites educit asellas,
470 Exsul Hyperboreum si dimittatur ad axem.
Sed quae mutatis inducitur atque fovetur
Tot medicaminibus coctaeque siliginis ofias
Accipit et madidas, facies dicetur an ulcus ?
Est pretium curae, penitus cognoscere, toto
475 Quid faciant a^tentque die. Si nocte maritus
Aversus jacuit; periit libraria, ponunt
Cosmetae tunicas, tarde venisse Libumus
Dicitur et pcenas alieni pendere somni
Cogitur : hie frangit ferulas, rubet ille flagellis,
480 Hie scutica : sunt, quae tortoribus annua praestent.
Verberat atque obiter faciem Unit ; audit arnicas
467. *' For him, at length, she YeDtures Thus with pomfttuiDs,oiot]iieiits,laeker'd
to uDcnse, Scales the first layer of rough- o*er. Is it a f ac e, Ursidius, or a tore Y*
cast from her face." G. SA^ on Spaitian. G.
fomuuam faeUm nigro velamin§ celat: 474. Pretium cut4B is the same is
deteg§ veLfaeiem, Sfc, Mart. III. iii. 1. 4. cpertB pretium * worth while.* VS.
R. 475. ' If her husband taros his back
Reponit ' removes.' LU, towards her, and goes to sleep.* M.
468. Agnoiei * to look like herself.' Af. nmhu^t kwer^tir Luc. D. Merc. R.
469. Poppas, 462. Plin. xi. 14. SA. A similar description is given of Ciroe :
See note on ii. 107. PR. 'H tk Trnfiim Petr. 132. R.
mSm •Zrm iwt^rtw^n^t, Ser% rdt ri 476. Periit ' is half-killed.* BRO.
f^/Miv rkg Jkyw^mg aM* M^^w^m Ubraria * the housekeeper/ M, ' the
e^d^rm ^MHu, mi2 futn wiprmms^/mt woman who weighedoutthe wool, or
ii^trUtH nmi V^fMv JtftiXyi^m, h' U flax, for the maids to spin.' VS.
rif ydXmmrt al^m U^rns' Xiph. Ixii. 477. ' The lady's maids strip to be
28. G. flogged.' BRO. cf. 490 sqq. PA. Pert.
470. The exile is merely hypo- iii. 1. 35. Ov. Am. I. vi. 19. R.
thetical. ' The Libamian ;' iii 240. PR.
• The Hyperborean clime:' Plin. iy. 478. ' He is panished, because the
12. Virg. G. iii. 196. (HK. ) so called husband slept' LU.
as being beyond the north wind. SA. The phrase pendere pemM is derived
To a person standing at the north pole, from the custom of paying a certain
every wind would be southerly, as his weight of money as a mnlcu Festus.
face* his back, and both his hands would 479. Frangit i. e. ' has them broken
be turned due south. It was a delight- about his back.' viii. 247. R.
ful spot according to Pindar, whuh Ferulae ; i. 15. PR. These were the
Swth* B«f U ^»xt*''' 01' "i* ^ ><]• mildest instruments of panishment, and
471. Mutatii * various.' SA, The fa- the flagella the most severe; Hor. I &
thers of the Church were very severe in iii. 1 19 sq. M.
their invectives againt these meretricious 480. * Some pay so much a year to
cosmetics. HN. the beadle for flogging their aervanti
472. Siiigine; v. 70. PR. when required.' Festus.
Ofcu ' pcmltices ;' Plin. xv. 7. GR. 481. fcrfcerat— fgdtt H eetdkl m.
473. " But tell me yet; this thing, 37. 116. 186. R.
thus daub'd and oil'd, Thus poulticed, OInter; iii. 241. PR,
plaister'd, baked by turns and boil'd, ' Enamels her fiioe.' G.
UT. Ti. OF JUVENAL- 158
Aut latum pictse vestis considerat aurum,
£t csedit; longi relegit transversa diumi,
£t casdit; donee lassis casdentibus £Xi
485 Intonet horrenduniy jam cognitione peracta.
Prsefectura domus Sicula non mitior aula.
Nam si constituit solitoque decentius optat
Oman et properat jamque exspectatur in hortis
Aut apud Isiacae potius sacraria lense ;
490 Disponit crinem laceratis ipsa capillis
Nuda humero Psecas infelix nudisque mamiUis.
' Chatt with her friendt.* Fettus. by periphrasis : multas ilia facit, quod
482. Plio. nii. 48. PR. cf. x. 27. fuit ipsa Jovi ; Ov. 78. R. M.
Or. Her. iz. 127. (H.) R. 490. Cf. Ov. M. iii. 165 sqq. Juvenal
483. ' Reads over the items in a long gives to the waiting-maid the name of
BeiDoraiidum book/ in which were en- one of chaste Dian's nymphs, ib, 72.
teted her daily accounts. GR, Gell. ▼. 18. who attended on the person of the god-
Lodan quoted at 434 sqq. C. Nep. xxv. dess, and assisted at her toilet in the
13. JR. grotto of the vale Gargaphie. This is
485. ' Thnnden oat.' imitari vtrborum very humorous, if we consider the cha-
fulminai Cic. LU, racter of the lady here spoken of i she is
Harrtmdum u put adverbially: 517. attended at the toilet by her filles de
Yirg. JE, xii. 700. R> chambre, who have each, like those
Jmm eomtioM ptraeta : either ' having nymphs, a several office in adormng her
finished tookii^ over her memoranda,' person; while all these pains, to make
BRJ, or ' having gone through the trial herself look more handsome than usual,
and pnairfimeiit of her slaves.' LU. were because she was going to meet a
486. ' The |Ovemment of the family gallant The sad condition of poor Pseeat
is man tyrannical than any of the courts bespeaks the violence which she suffered,
«f Sicily :' SG, alluding to Phalaris from her cruel mistress, on every the
tjrrant of Agrigentnm, and Dionysius least offence. However, this circum-
ud AgathoAs tyrants of Syracuse, stance of her torn and dishevelled locks
Pen. iii. 39. Cic T. Q. v. 57. Just seems a farther parody of the account
xz aqq. VS, PR. Hor. 1 Ep. ii. 58 sq. which Ovid gives of one of the attend-
H. ants, who dressed the goddess's hair :
487. ' She haa made an assignation.' doctior Ulis fsmenis CroeaU, tparios per
LU. 'vL 12. M. ecUa eapiUo$ coUigit in nodum, quamm$
488. ' And b in a hurry, as her trat ipta solutis; ib, 168—170. VS, FA,
nflaat moit be now waiting for her.' M. See also Lucian. Am. 39 sq. Sen.
ML Br. Vit 12. Claud. N. Hon. «( Mar.
' In th« gardens of Lncullus.' which 99 sqq. Call. H. in Pall. 22. (5P.) A.
were a fimwrita promenade and rendez- The dishabille of this girl might also be
vooB. 3L owing to her being oblifl;ed to run and
409. ' The sacred precincts of the dress her impatient mistress, without
tempWiofliia' were prostituted to the having time to arrange her own hair or
MOM purpose : therefore the priestess is dress. DX. ACH, A rhyme occurs in
bcra called ' the nrocureas.' VS. Plut. this and the following line ; it is not a
la. §t Os. JosepL A. J. xviii. 4. 10. solitary instance, see Ovid quoted in the
A. PR. The women resorted to these note on iii. 19.
iHDples nnder the pretext of observing 491. Ptecat from ^tmAiuw * to bedew'
religioos vij^s. BO. u. 22 sqq. Ov. A. A. VS. with fragrant essences : BO, as Pig-
L 77 sqq. tii. 835 soq. Mart XI. xlviii. 4. euia in Martial (see neit note) from
Jsii iMraalf Biighl he called Jtiaea Una rXUuv. R,
X
154 THE SATIRES sat, vi.
** Altior hie quare cincinnus?* Taurea punit
Continuo flexi crimen faciiiiisque capilli.
Quid Psecas admisit? Quaenam est hie culpa puellae,
495 Si tibi displicuit nasus tuus ? Altera Isevum
Extendit pectitque comas et volyit in orbem.
Est in consilio matrona admotaque lanis
Emerita quae cessat acu : sententia prima
Hujus erit ; post hanc setate atque arte minores
500 Censebunt, tamquam famae discrimen agatur
Aut animae : tanta est quasrendi cura decoris.
Tot premit ordinibus, tot adhuc compagibus altum
^dificat caput. Andromacben a fronte videbis :
Post minor est : credas aliam. Cedo, si breve parvi
505 Sortita est iateris spatium breviorque videtur
492. Unus ds Mo peccaverat orbi virtieem ttruere; HieroD. to Demetr.
com arum annul us, ineerta non bene cxxx»7.turritum tortU caput aeeummiare
Jixus acu, hoc fa ei nut, Ijalage specula, in altum crinibus; Pnid. Psych. 183.
gno viderat, ulta est, et cecidit sectis Manil. v. 147. A. Tertoll. dtf Cult. Fem.
icta Plectisa comis, desine jam, Lalage, and M. Capell. de NupU if. HN. Jtt-
tristet omare capillot, tangat et in- venal's meaning is well illustrated by the
sannm nulla puella caput; Mart. II. coins of Trajan and Hadrian, and hence
Ixvi. 1 — 6. PR, this satire would seem to have been
Taurea * the thong of buirs hide.' written during one of those reigns. ACH,
PR. Such, for instance, is the head-dress of
495. Lavnm ' on the left ;' Virg. JE, Trajan's wife Plotina, of his sister Mar-
ii. 693. is. 631. R. V. Flac. i. 156. ciana, of his niece Matidia, of Hadrian's
HK. wife Sabina, and of his daughter Matidia.
497. ' An elderly dame is sitting in This preposterous fashion did not coa-
council.' dum de singulis capUlit in con- tinue at court above forty yeftre, being
sUium itur; Sen. Br. Vit. 12. cf. iv. 72 exploded by Annia Galeria Faustina, the
sqq. GR, ' wife of Antoninus Pius. VA, J, SA.
Admota lanii, t. e. IWraria ; 476. R, 503. Andromache ; Eurip. And. R.
498. Emerita is a metaphor from a omnibus Andromache via eti spaiiotiar
soldier who has earned his discharge, by ctquo : unut, qui modicam dieeret. Hector
having served the time for which he en- erat : Ov. A. A. ii. 645 sq. M. In an-
listed. £/2I. other place Ovid calls her langittbma^
• From the crispin-pin ;* FA, or • from A. A. lii. 777. LU.
the needle,' owing to the failure of her ' Andromache before ; a dwarf be-
eyesight. LU, hind.' G. <t solum epectes hominie caput,
Sententia^-cent^unt is a metaphor Hectora credos ; si stantem videos, Atty^
taken from the proceedings of the Senate, onacta putes : Mart XIV. cxxii. i2«
SCIL 504—508. * What, if Nature has
502. " So high they build her head, given her but a short allowance of waist,
such tiers on tiers With weary hands and if, without her high-heeled shoes,
they pile." G. In women this toque was she is no taller than a Lilliputian mits,
called »§(Vfifi0t, in men »^*^px«f , in boys so that she must spring lightly on tiptoe
wni^iTft' Schol. on Thuc. BO. xiii. 165. in order to catch her sweetheart's kiss V
ctlitE procul aspice frontii honores sug- cf. xiii. 210. But the sense u obscure.
gestumque coma ; Stat. I S. i. 113 sq. (ur- R,
ritaque premens /rontem matrona corona i 505. Spatium ; cf. epatiotior in the
Luc. ii. 358. aUenit capillit turritum note on 503.
sAT.vf. OF JUVENAL. 155
Virgine Pygmflea, nullis adjuta cothurnis,
£t levis erecta consurgit ad oscula planta ?
Nulla yiri cura interea, nee mentio fiet
Damnorum : vivit tamquam vicina marito.
^iO Hoc solo propior, quod amicos conjugis odit
£t servos, gravis est rationibus. Ecce furentis
Bellonae xnatrisque Deum chorus intrat et ingens
Semivir, obscoeno facies reverenda minori,
Mollia qui rupta secuit genitalia testa
515 Jam pridem, cui rauca cohors, cui tympana cedunt
Flebeia et Phry^ vestitur bucca tiara.
506. ' Pygmy/ wwyiuuHt * half-a-vurd temimaretei tympana tundent ; Ov. F.
bifh.' SC, niu 167 tqq. Plin. tu. 2. iir. IB3» R. grandet Ga//t ; Pers. v.
Gell. ix. 4. Ath. iz. 11. PR. 186. G.
' Bnskim' wen boots with high * A personage to be revereoced by his
cork-heels which tragedians wore ; SC, obscene inferior.' feminett voces H mota
(as oomedians wore the sock:) hence, insania vino obtcoenique greges et
tetkurmut is sometines put for ' tragedy' inania tympana ; Ov. M. lii. 536 sq. viri
0fr«atragicity]«.'634. vii.72. zy.29. ti, molles, obictrni, et temiviri; Liv. xxziii.
509. See 141. R. mUif yiiV«v Lon- 28. /?. cf. ii. 9.
gw iii. p. 77, 20. p. 92, 67. BOL 514. ' Who has emascalated himself
510. ' The only difference is this, that with a broken shell.' cf. ii. 116. xvi. 6.
she batci her husband's friends and ser- tehta; Piin. jlxxv. 12 s 46. xi. 49,firro;
mits, and plagues him with her bilU ; Lactant. ▼. 9. mxo acuto ; Ov. F. iv. 237
whick his oeigfaboar does not.'- VS, LU, sqq. acuto si/ire ; Cat. ixiii. 5. R.
511. The transition is very abrupt: 515. ' Ilosrse* either from continual
and we dow come to the roost curious singing and shouting, see note on i. 2.
part of tile Satire, and one which the viii. 59. or from having a cracked voice.
aatiior has laboured with uncommon Macr. vii. 10. FA, R.
care ; nor is there anv portion of bis ' Drums* for ' drummers,' LU, by
works in which his genius is more con- metonymy. PR,
spiciUHU. G. 516. ' HiK cheek is covered with the
519. Tbe frantic votaries of Cyhele lappets of a Phrygian turban.' VS, GR,
have been already spoken of; ii. 111. Tiara, verbum Gracum ett,u5u venum
LU, iv* 123 sqq. Lactant. i. 21. Those in Ijitinum ; de quo et Virgiliut** saeer-
of Beliana, sister of Mars and goddess of que t iaras** {A^.. vii. 247.) graus pileoli,
war, were not more sane. They ran up quo Persarum et Chaldaontm gent utitur ;
and down, lancing their arms with sharp Hieroo. on Dan. iii. quartum vejtimenti
knives, (like the priests of Baa], 1 Kgs. genus est rotundum pHe(Aum, quale pictum
sviiL 28.) mi the 23d or 24th of March, in Ulyutto eantpicimui, quasi spheeree
wbick was her festival, and, in allu- media sit divisa, et pan una ponatur
nan to those sanguinary rites, was called in capite, hoc Gresci r<i^f , nonnulU
The dayof blood. PA. MG. cf. Tib. galerum vocant, nan habet acumen in
I. vi« 43 sqq. HY, nee turba ceuat en- summo, nee tot urn usqne ad eomam caput
tkmta BeUoKBi Mart. XII. Ivii. 11. tegit,sed tertian partem d f rente inopertam
* Enters the house:* the sudden tran- reiinquit, atque ita in occipitio vitta con-
ution seems as thoueh the poet had ttrictum est, utnonfadlelabatur ex capite,
caught the cimtaffion of their enthusiasm, est autem byssinum et sic fabre opertum
aod started off from his former subject tintevlo, ut nulla acits vestigia extrinsecus
unioteDtionally. R. See note on Her. i. appareant ; Id, de Vest. Sac. PR, viii.
55. snd 174. 259. x. 265. Paris, cum semiviro comi*
513. 'The lusty eunuch' who oflkiated tatu, Mteonia menlum mitra erinemque
OS their high priest. PR, 374. ibunt fnodentcmfufriiijruj; Virg.i£.iv.2158qq.
156
THE SATIRES
8AT. TI.
Grande sonat metuique jubet Septembris et Austri
Adventum, nisi se centum lustraverit ovis
Et xerampelinas veteres donaverit ipsi,
520 Ut, quidquid subiti et magni discriminis instate
In tunicas eat et totum semel expiet annum.
Hibernum fracta glacie descendet in amnem,
Ter matutino Tiberi mergetur et ipsis
Vorticibus timidum caput abluet : inde Superbi
juvat indulgtre ehoreUt §t habent redi'
mieula mitra. Id, ix. 615 sq. (HY,)
V. Flac. ti. 700. (BU.) Claud. Ruf. i.
198. (GE.) it See note on my^fit^mf
Her. V. 49.
517. Grande umat ; cf. 485. i Tt fUyn
2f^ tuusfitinif Ix*** '^* '*** ^*f***f ^9
^f9n» irmfitfuiytftf 21, its tif Tt ^9,
Ji9aM^myit9. Aci/M«Mr n ifMV witrtLt
Wi^art Htti n«fMf Koi '£^«yvMif* LttC.
Ni«««^. 9. The ArchigttUui, coosuUed by
the supentitious woman, now delivers an
oracle, big with menaced evils from the
gods to guilty sinners, and urges her to
propitiate the wrath of heaven by offer-
ings and penances and expiatory rites.
In like manner the priestess of Bellona
utters her predictions in Tib. 1. vi. 51 sqq.
see also the oracles delivered in Ari&t. £q.
1010 sqq. Quum tistrum aliquis eoti'
eutient ex imperio mentUur, quum aliquis
ieeandi laeertos nun artifex brachia atque
humeroe suspenMa manu cruentat, quum
aliqua genibus per viam repens ululat
(525) taurumque tinteatus tenex et fnedio
lucemam die prerferent eonclamat,
iratum aliquem deorum; concurritie et
auditis et divinum es$e eum, invicem mu*
tuum aientes $tuporem, afirmatii ; Sen.
de V. B. 27. B.
* He predicts that danger is to be
apprehended from the sultry and damp
blasts of autumn.' BRO, iv. 56 sqq. M.
It needed no ver^ sapient conjuror to
anticipate such penis ; but he exaggerated
them, no doubt, with all hb art. K.
518. * Eggs* were commonly used io
expiations, especially in those connected
with the worsnip of Isis. BRO, cf. v. 85.
Ov. A. A. ii. 330. Hor. £p. v. 19 sqq.
Pers. V. 185. (X.) 22. rk U rSt Mmim^-
run ik were on no account to be eaten,
but to be thrown away out of doors. GR.
The priests undertook to see that this was
done, and were indebted for many a good
omelet to this supentitioot notion. ACH.
519. Xerampelwat * dresses* so etUcd
from being ' of the colour of a fiaded leaf.'
VS. (n^ ' sere* and ifunXn * a vine-
leaf.' PR. U ^ms S«^r«uir Mu rwir lav-
n»i»it, ««) wmfnrtn r^ir/SMW. Im^mmv
;i^ir*l»«f »«) y^Xmpkvlmt WMtXmt, imlxV^
Xut U H rms »enmtt 9mS^$ {^ga^*
mXUmi T$ ;^f !■/•« Jr \»AXmm Jtr^t^Ttmin
^«r« r«v ;^«A7M(r«r* r« ymf fiiXmp, iwfee
jftflJL«iw»f* n Try fttrm r^mfimUt rmirmH
tl»t$ttf» ;^^rlc4' T^fUum 2l Xiyetnu eJ
«r«XvTiXi7f ;^X«^idif* SukL Jl,
Veterei * cast-off,' modestly insinuating
that they were of no further use to ibm
lady.
'She gave him,' in order to be •«•-
pended in the temple; PR. or lor him
and the other priests to wear. M. The
Gain in ancient sculptures are always
represented in the female dress: and they
used to wear sad-coloured raiment, and
Pliny interprets the colour xerampeiimiu
to be pullut. VO.
520 and 521. Cf. Herod. iL 39.
522. This kind of penance was one in
which much faith was put : Pers. ii. 16
sq. LU, Hor. II S. iii. 290 sqq. PR.
523. 'O /»myt fMrk rjbv Uftliw Tf)§
iLt fMM ft^ ri ft^ifmwn iurewrwn^t wui
fUfmt fvmrmt iv) rn Tiy^ru erermfu§
aymym isi^N^ vi fit mmi JterifuJln' Luc.
Nfs. 7. * Ihrice:' the number three
and three times three were thought
much of in all ma|ical and snper-
stitious rites: Pers. Ov. M. vii. 961.
Virg. £. viii. 73 saq. JE. vi. 229. R.
The manner in which toasts are received
at our public dinners is one vestige of this
very prevalent notion. See also Shaksp.
Macbeth.
Mane ; Hor. and Pers. Prop. III. s.
13. R.
524. Vortex is the ancient form of
vertex, i. «• eonf orCa m ft aqua, vei ftud-
q%id aUud timiUier 9eriitur; Qainl.
SAT. Yi. OF JUVENAL. 157
525 Totum regis agrum nuda ac tremebunda cruentis
Erepet genibus. Si Candida jusserit lo,
VIIL U. 7. R, In this and many other detestable, were long opposed, and still
words the fdUer and more ancient sound longer regarded with distrust and aversion,
was softened down : and Orid was the Of a truth, however, this was confined
muthor who took the lead in this refine- to the men ; the women seem to have
Dent of the langnage. WEI, found something peculiarly fascinating in
< Timid,' either from nature, M. or the worship of Isis, and to have been,
timeredeomm; Hor. II S. iii. 295. PR. from the first, her warmest devotees.
' Ablntioitts' were performed to pacify Either because the envy of the priests of
the celestials : * respersions' to deprecate Cybele, and other exotic divinities, was
the wrath of the internal deities. MAR, excited by this marked predilection, or
PA. because the attendance on the rites of
When th« kings were expelled, the Isis was made (as it certainly was in
land, between tm dtj and the Tiber, aftertiroes) a cloak for intrigue; in the
belonging to Tarqain ' the Proud,' was consulshipof Piso and Gabinius, a furious
cooaeciafted by Brutus to Mars, and persecution was raised against her ; and
tkenceforth called Campus MartUu, VS, she was banished, with all her ridiculous
Liv. ii. 6. PR. mummery, from the territories of the
53& This sapentitioas rite is men- republic. Some years afterwards, how-
tiooad, Tib. I. ii. 85. i7. Sen. quoted at ever, her worship was re-estabiished,
517 ; PRm John Mabilius, in his Travels when Tiberius, on account of an impious
in Italy, mentions having often seen wo- farce which was played in one of her
men erawiing on their knees not only to temples (Joseph. A. J. zviiL), rased it to
' the Holy Saiia,' to which they seldom the ground, hanged or crucified the
fD op in any other way, but even, firom priests, and flung the statue of the god-
the neighbooring houses, to St Mary the dess into the Tiber. Again the temple
Gieater» and to the Basilica which is was rebuilt, again destroyed by a decree
aJled ' the Altar of Heaven ;' p. 50. VL. of the senate, and again, and again, re-
See abo Ot. F. vL 397—412. CAS. constructed, till the vigilance of the
526. Cmdide ; Ov. 743. R, government was finally remitted, or its
' If the priest asserts that Isis so com- obstinacy overcome. It was then, that
wended in hia visioDS of the past night.' these fanes rose on all sides, and became
cf. 530 aq. A. (what too many of the Roman temples
lo, the daughter of Inachus, was be- were) the favourite spots for forming
loved by Jopiter; who endeavoured to assignations. Whenever Juvenal has
conceal htf, undpr the form of a ' white' occasion to mention these Egyptian divi-
ha§tt, from Judo's jealousy. That god- nities, he does it with a contemptaous
deaa, however, contrived to obtain pos- sneer ; but in this he is not singular,
scesion of her rival, and committed her to since almost every aodent writer on the
the enstody of Argus, with whose hun- subject does the same. Lucan convevs
died eyes, after he was slain by Mercury, a bitter reproach to his countrymen for
the aueen of heaven adorned her pea- their partiality to them, in apathetic and
cock 8 taiL The Argive princess, after beautiful apostrophe to Egypt, on the
many wanderings, rMchea EgTpt ; she murder of Pompey : not in templa tuam
was there restored to her human form, and Romafia aeeepimus inn, temidentqut cantt
was snbseqnently deified under the name et sittra juhtruia tuctut tt quern (u plan'
of Isis. VS, Ov. M. i. 588—750. LU» gent hominem tettarifi)tiritn : (u nottrot,
Phrt. OQ Is. and Osir. Diod. i. 2. PR, Algypte, ten0» in pulvere manet: tu
The absnrdand contemptible ceremonies quoque ^e. viii. 831 sqq. But it would
of the priests of Isis are described with be endless to quote all the indignant
admirable nirit and humour. It is not ridicule that has been poured on these
easy to ny by what criterion the Romans brutal superstitions. With all this, how-
judged 01 the admissibility of foreign ever, they continued in full vigour from
divinities into their templ^. Cybele, our author's time to that of Commodus,
with all her train of wild and furious who, as Lampridios says, enrolled himself
enthnaiastSv found an easy admittance ; among the priests of Isis, and conde-
wUle Isis and Osiris, deities not more scendpd to carn^ber son (the dog-hcaded
158 THE SATIRES sat. ti^
Ibit ad ^gypti finem calidaque petitas
A Meroe portabit aquas, ut spargat in sedem
Isidis, antiquo quae proxima surgit ovili.
530 Credit enim ipsius domiuae se voce moneri.
En animam et mentem, cum qua Di nocte loquantur ?
Ergo hie prffieipuum summumque meretur honorem,
Qui grege linigero cireumdatus et grege calvo
Plangentis populi currit derisor Anubis.
AQobis) upon his ihottlders. Constantine with which templum §t timulaerum dtde
abolished them, with the other heathen (JunonU) prospersum ett ; Tac Ad. zt.
rites : they were again revived, and for 44. R.
the last time, by that frivolous pedant 529. * The ancient sheepfold ;* ' die
Julian (so liberally dubbed a philosopher spot where Romulus and his shepherds
by our Christian historians) who laboured penned their flocks;' or ' the palace of
to enforce the observance of them in Komulus.' VS, Some take it to mean
some of his epistles. But however se- the boarded partitions within which the
vere the satirists ma? have been on these people were shut when they went to vote,
lollies, they fall infinitely short of the Mp(a; Mart. II. ziv. 5. Ivii. 2. X.lzzz. 4.
prophets. See Isaiah zliv. 14 sqq. zlvi. FA. Liv. zxvi. 22. PtU Lu&ii.l97. These
6 sq. These passsees prove the great were afterwards built of fine marble with
antiquity of such idolatrous and mendi- elegant porticoes. A. Others again sap*
cant processions. In conclusion it may pose that the sheepfold of the Tarquios
be observed, that they are sneered at by stood there. BRI, R,
Menander with an arch and elegant sim- ' Rines* is more expressive than * is.' vii.
plicity, only to be found in the writers of 183. R. Ov. M. ii. 264. BU, Liv. zzr.
his school : »vhU /a i(ir»u wi^irttrSn 21. DR, see note od *%7rmt^ Her. vti. 18.
f|w hit furk y^mif oifT dt »Uia( wm^futt 530. ' She is so credulous as to believe
W\ r9u r«>i)/«tf- rn V»eu»9 )i7 4%9f •7«m that the eoddess herself speaks by the
fttifuf r«{«vT« rtiin ti^vfuMut' Aung. G. mouth of her priest.* VS,
cf. Cic. Div. i. 58. Suet. Dom. 1. R. The gods and goddesses were styled
527. ' She will go on a pilgrimage domini and domina ; ^trwirm and Mwm'
afoot to the further end of Egypt, to wot in Greek. GR, Ov. A. A. i. 146.
fetch the waters of the Nile : as though Virg. M, iii. 1 13. 438. Prop. IIL iii.
the priests used none but the ge n u i n e 31. R. see note on Her. i. 212.
waters of the Nile to sprinkle in that Monere * to reveal their will :' R, cf.
fane.' GR. Virg. JE, iv. 512. cf. Her. Ov. M. xUi. 216. //. Tib. I. vi. 50. BK.
i. 188. R. V. Flac. i. 29. 231. Ov. M. ii. 639.
Calida * scorched beneath a vertical BU.
sun.* BRO. zv. 28. Thus Nilut tepem ; 531. A n ima, qua vivimtu ; ment,qua
X. 149. Prop. II. xxxiii. 3. tepidus; Luc eogitamut; Lactant. M.
iii. 199. Claud. B. G. 476. R, 532. The preceding line is parenthe-
528. Meroe, in Ethiopia, is the largest tical : ergo refers to 530.
island formed by the Nile, with a city of 533. The inferior priests were all clad
the same name, which was the capital in linen, in imitation of Isis, who appears
of a kingdom. Strab. i. 75. Herod, ii. 29. to have been a queen of Egypt, and to
Diod. i. p. 38. Ptol. iv. 8. Plin. ii. 75. have first taught her subjecu the use of
V. 9. vi. 29. 35. Heliod. x. Though in- linen, linigeri fugiunt ealvi sutm-
sulated during the rainy season, it is at taqtie turba ; Mart. XII. xxix. 19. R.
other times only a peninsula ; its modern Tib. I. iii. 30. BK, Ov. A. A. i. 77. H.
name is ' Atbar,' and it comprises the Those who were going to celebrate the
greatest part of the kingdom or Sennaar rites of Isis had their heads shaved. J.
and the smaller portion of Abyssinia. Lampr. Comm. 9. CAS, F£.
HEE, R. PR, 534. Bos in ^gypto numinit viet eo/t*
* To sprinkle.' Thus we read of water tur : Apim vocaut. non estjiu eum ctrto§
being fetched from the neighbouring sea, vita exceden annos ; mertumque in taeer-
SAT. VI. OF JUVENAL. 159
^35 Ille petit Teniam, quoties non abstinet uxor
Concubitu sacris observandisque diebus,
Magnaque debetur violato poena cadurco,
£t movisse caput visa est argentea serpens :
Illius lacrumse meditataque murmura pra^stant,
&40 Ut veniam culpss non abnuat, ansere magno
Scilicet et tenui popano corruptus, Osiris.
dotum fonU enecant qua»ituri luctu ii. 130. FA. Hor. I S. ▼. 58. Y'lrg, JE,
aHum, quern lubUituant ; el donee invene- vii. 292. »«v^rcf »a(n' Horn. Od. E
mt,moerent; derasis etiam capitibus, 285. H,
iff, ifoipte ei, in dextro latere eandkant The serpent is the asp (Hor. I Od.
— fto, eornibui luiut ereteere incipientis; xxxvii. 26 sq.) wreathed round the head
etnodm» tub liugud quern cantharumappel' of the deity, as the symbol of eternity.
km I PUd. Yiii. 46. Diod. ii. 4 sqq. Cic. ilillian. GR. Died. i. Macr. i. 20. Ov.
N. D. 83. Macr. i. 22. Ammian. xzii. Am. II. xiii. 13. M. ix. 693. (/f.) V.
PH. Flac. iv. 418. {DU.) IL " I recollect
AwubU, the ion of Osiris or Typhoo, that when I was in Italy, a bust of Isis
was the ooulant companion of Osins and was found, thus incircled ; and was then
liis (the inn and moon^ ; be is repre- thought, by the literati, to give light to
seoted as a man with a dog's head, from this very passage." G.
which he is called cohU ; xv. 8. latram 539. * Of that priesu' VS,
Anmbis; Prop. III. zi. 41. latrator; M^dttata ' studied.'
Yug. M. Tni. 698. PR, Cf. Diod. i. 18. * Mumbled prayers.' z. 289 sq. hand
87. Heiod. iL 66 sq. ' The chief-priest cuivis promptwn est murmur que humi'
who penooates Anubis laughs in his lesque tusurrot toltere de temptis» et aperto
sleeve at the credulous folly of the people vivere voto ; Pers. ii. 6 sq. &c. GR. Soph.
bewailing their lost god.' viii. 29. In the £1. 638 sqq. i fidytf rnv Wf^hf ur^r^t-
expression eurrlt derisor, there may be an h^vemf Luc. Ni». 7. Hor. I Ep. xvi. 59
aUoiion to the appearance of a dog ' lol- sqq. The precept of Pythagoras was^r*
ling out bis toi^ue and grinning when ^ms *yx*^ • because the person, who is
fatigued with running.' Pers. i. 60. CAS, vera $implU itate bonus, recti custos, mirator
HiV. Rm LU. honetti, is one — nihil arcano qui roget ore
535. These gloomy and fantastic pro- deot ; Mart. I. xl. 4 — 6. tunc seito, te
oimoas in quest of Osiris continued for etse omnibus cupiditatibus solutum, quum
several days ; during which the female eo perveneris, ut nihil deum roges, niU
votaries oflsn, in sympathy for her loss, quod rogare poisi* palam, nunc enim
abstained from intercourse with their bus- quanta dementia est hominum 9 turpissima
hen<b. G. SA, This abstinence was vota diis iususurrant: si quis admoverit
seDerally for a period of nine days. Prop, aurem, contieescent et, quod scire homitiem
II. zzziiL 1 sqq. IV. ▼. 34. Tib. I. iii. 23 notunt, deo narrant ; Sen. (from Atheno-
sqq. Ov. Am. III. x. 1. The priest in- donis) £p. 10. Tib. II. i. 83 sqq. R. K.
ieroedes with his god for the offender. 540. * The gooee' is not mentioned at
LU, random : that bird was usually sacrificed
537. * For having profaned the snowy to Isis, and in Egypt constituted the chief
sihttting;' vit. ^\,eadurcis destituta food of her priests. The Romans were at
fmsem, nuda\ Snip. VS, Tib. IV. ii. 1. first a little scandalized at this treatment
BK, nullum est candidius linum lauave of the ancient guardian of their capitol,
nmUius,aieutineuleitispr{Beipuamgloriam but use soon reconciled them to it. G.
ettinent Cadurei; Plin. xix. 1. a peo- Herod, ii. 45. GR. ib. 37.
pfeof AquitaininGanl,now*]eQttercy,' 541. 'The thin cake,' X«y«;«»* Phi-
vrith a town, of which the ancient name lostr. V. Ap. v. 9. Ov. F. i. 453 sq.
was Coditreusi, the modem ' Cahors.' (H. BU,) Philip. Ep. x. in Br. An.
PH. R. t. ii. p. 214. BO, p. 217. H.
538. ' To have shaken m his anger.' It is Osiris, and not Isis, who is of.
160 THE SATIRES »at. vi.
Quum dedit ille locum ; cophino foenoque relicto
Arcanam Judaaa tremens mendieat in aurem^
Interpres legum Solymarum et magna sacerdos
545 Arboris ac summi fida internuntia cceli.
Implet et ilia manum, sed parcius : aere minuto
Qualiacumque voles Judaei somnia vendunt
Spondet amatorem teuerum vel divitis orbi
Testamentum ingens, calidae pulmone columbae
550 Tractato, Armenius vel Commagenus haruspex;
Pectora pullorum rimatur et exta catelli.
fended. The goddess understood her 546. NUjfiwternvb€t€teo§linum§n
trade too well, to be offended seriously adorant ; xiv. 97. R,
with a peccadillo of this kind ; but then ' The trustworthy tsent by whom the
it was necessary that her husband should will of heaven is revealed.' Angers and
be represented as extremely delicate on birds are called Jovii int$rmuncii et
the subject ; otherwise, no goose for the interpretes; Cic« Phil. ziii 5. Div. iL
priest. G. Macr. i. 20 sq. PA. viii. 29. R, 34. J?.
542. Cf.iii. 14sqq. PA. Domitian laid 546. The Jews appear then to hmve
a heavy poll-tax on this people ; and, held the same place m society, at OipMi
that they might not evade it, they were at the present day. GR.
enjoined not to appear abroad without 547. See Ezek. xiiL •* Have yt not
the basket and hay, the badges of their seen a vain vision, and have ye not
condition. To avoid being detected and spoken a lying divination, wbereo ye
insulted by the rabble when they entered say, The Lord saith it : albeit I havs
the city, these poor persecuted wretches not spoken V* v. 7. *' Will ye pollnte
laid aside their degrading accompani- me for handfiils of barley and for |»ecee
ments. This accounts for the epithet of bread 1" ibid, 19. &c« Af. Prn. ii.
tremens, which Juvenal applies to the 57. K,
female fortune-teller ; who, if she had 548. Spondet, ' solemnly engages,' b a
been discovered, would, in spite of her stronfter word than promittU', BL 43.
lofty pretensions, have been severely Cic. for Mur. 41. exir. Sen. Ep. 19*
punished for contempt of the imperial Ov. Her. xvi. 114. V. Flac. vi. 117.
regulations. G. Mart. VII. Iv. SCH, (BU,) de infante Senboniutwtathematieug
Suet. Dom. 12. Joseph. B. J. vii. 7. pretelara tpopondit; Suet. Tib. 14. Id*
PR. Oth. 4. J?.
543. Trement may also mean ' shiver- 549. ' The lungs,' the liver, and tht
ing,' as beggars do, to excite compassion, heart were the parts chiefly examined in
V. 1 1. G R. a main doetus rogare Judtnu ; divinations. Lnc. i. 621 sqq. Cic. d* Har.
Mart. XII. Ivii. 13. Resp. 9. Dio 39. 58. J?.
544. ' Expounder of the laws of Jeru- ' Doves' were sacrificed to Venus, and
salem.' BRI. Plin. v. 14. PR. from the preceding line this appears to
By the words * high -priestess of the have been a love affair. SCH.
tree' is probably meant * of the Egerian 550. Cammagtnt was a part of Syrin
^ve,' the degradation of which is so between Mount Amanua and the En-
indignantly deplored in the third Satire, phrates. R.
Like the Norwood of our metropolis, it Hanupex ; ii. 121. PR.
might be frequented by such of the vulgar 551. Peetoribui inhians tpirantia con-
as were anxious to enquire their fortunes, tulit exta ; Virg.iE. iv. 64,VS. The man-
In that case some favourite tree might be tion of these smaller animals is to throw
the place of rendezvous, and this Betty ridicule on the pretennons of such for-
Squires its most infallible oracle. G. Sen. tune-tellers. J?.
Med. 349. FA. CaUUi; see Paua. VI. ii. 2. PA.
SAT. VI. OF JUVENAL. 161
Interdum et pueri : faciet^ quod deferat ipse.
Chaldaeis sed major erit fiducia : quidquid
Dixerit astrologus, credent a fonte relatum
555 Haminonis; quoniam Delphis oracula cessant
Et genus humanum damnat caligo futuri.
562. ' Of a child.' cf. Psalm cvi. 37 distressed for water, in his Libyan eipe*
■q. Plot. d€ Herod. Mai. (ueu the begin- dition, a ram suddenly appeared from the
oiw); Macr. iii. 7. PR. Ammian. sand and led him to * a fountain.* Bac-
XXIX. iL 17. But. H. £. viii. 14. chus regarded this ram as Jupiter, and,
Camod. H.Tr. vi. 48. Theodoret. iii. 21. accordingly, built a magnificent temple
LN, R. to Jupiter Hammon on the spot where
Eeoadiu (iii. 1 16) is here again al- the water was found : the name of Ham-
lodcd 10, who after instigating the daugh- mon being derived from Af»fiUf 'sand,'
tcr of Soramu to magical arts, denounced and ram's boms being attributed to the
her to the emperor Nero ; hj whose deity. Hygin. P. Astr. ii. 20. This tem-
ordcr, she tofiered at the same time with pie is environed by a thick forest, the
her Ciither. V&, This anecdote may be only one in those parts, Luc. iz. 522—
^CQuioet tboogh Tacitus does not mention 527. Curt. IV. vii. 16. and by several
It ; Ao. zvi. 32. G. springs, among others ' the celebrated
Dtfnat ; 220. R. i. 33. iv. 48. M. fountain of the sun' (which is here put
563b Cbaldspa and its capital Babylon for the oracle itself) : Herod, ii. 42. iv.
wcrvfismoQS for the astrological skill of 181. Diod. L 13. zvii. 50. Plin. ii. 103.
the iababiunts. In that city there was ▼. 5. vi. 29. Curt. IV. vii. 22. Lucr. vi.
the tempie of Bclos said to be the inven- 848 sqq. Ov. M. xv. 309 sqq. Sil. iii. 669
tor ef the adeoce. Plin. vi. 26. Cic. Div. sqq. A. FA. PR. "The fount that play'd
L 2. 92. Gell. L 9. ziv. 1. Diod. ii. 3. In times of old throueh Ammon's shade,
in. 8. zviL 11 sq. See K, and CAS, on Though icy cold by day it ran. Yet still.
Pen. V. 46 sqq. These * Chaldseans' like souls of mirth, began To bum when
amooff other names were called ' astro- night was near ;" Moore, Irish Melodies.
logcir 564. and ' mathematicians:' 562. * The oracle of Apollo at Delphi' is
Among the benign stars they reckoned said to have ' ceased' at the birth of
Veoiw; 670. among those of malignant Christ: Me puer Hthraut divot Deut
aspect were Satnm* 569 sq. and Mars, z. ipt» gubimam eeder§ ude jubet, 8^c. cf.
313sq. Ov.Am. I.viii.29. From castinjg Plut.de Or. Def. PR. Eus. Pr. £v. v.
a peiBon's oathrity, 579. or observing hb p. 205 sqq. Cic. Div. ii. 57. Strab. zvii.
horoocrae, Soet. Ang. 94 extr, they pre- p. 553. Luc. v. 112 sqq. CAS. Antib. £z.
dacled ratare events, and the hour and i. 12. It is mentioned, however, as hav-
day at which any afiair of importance ing given responses in the reigns of Nero
ought to he transacted, 575 sqq. For this and Julian ; Suet. Ner. 40. Themist. Or.
pojpoie thev used books, 578. or tables, ziz. Theodor. H. E. iii. 21. R. and again
658. and diaries, 574. which contained at the birth of Honorius (unless it be
the positiona&cofthe stars at any given merely the poet's fiction); et dudum
time, iii. 43 sqq. The calculations which toctri rupere iUentia Delphi ; Claud. IV
vcre reqninte m judicial astrology were Cons. Hon. 144. If the oracle of Jupiter
eaflcd tmnuri TknevUi; 576. Babylonu Hammon did survive the rest, it was pro-
wmwterii Hot, I Od. zi« 2. Chaldaiea bably because, as Voltaire says of £1
rmikmrnj Cic. Div. ii* 47. 42 sqq. cf. vii. Dorado, few or none could go to seek it.
194 sqq. iz. 33. ziv. 248 sqq. zvi. 4. G.
ManiL m. 160 sqq. iv. 122 sqq. 294 sqq. 556. * Punishes,' PR. or « renders
Ov. Ih. 209 sqq. Macr. Plin. i'u 8 sqq. them miserable,' * leads them headlong
▼ii. 49. Prop. iV. i. Hot. II Od. zvii. on their ruin,' cf. Virg. M. zii. 727. HK.
17—04. (KT. JN.) Tac An. iv. 58. iii. 116. or • torments :' prudentfuturi
( £R.) Aw»— JT. XXVIII. iv, 24. (LN.) temporU exitum ealiginotanoete pre-
M. PR, mit deut riditque si mart a lit ultra fat
664. CC viii. 126. R. trepidat; Hor. IV Od. zziz. 29 sqq.
666. It ii fid>lid that Bacchni being R.
Y
162 THE SATIRES sat. vi.
Praecipuus tamen est horum, qui saepius exsul^
Cujus amicitia conducendaque tabella
Magnus civis obit et formidatus Othoni.
560 Inde fides arti, sonuit si dextera ferro
Lraevaque, si longo castrorum in carcere mansit.
Nemo mathematicus genium indemnatus habebit :
Sed qui psene perit, cui vix in Cyclada mitti
Contigit et parva tandem caruisse Seripho.
565 Consulit ictericse lento de funere matris,
Ante tamen de te, Tanaquil tua : quando sororem
557. Underatand/uit. BR/. iii. 309 sq. Tboie, wbose predictioos
This astrologer was Seleucas, Suet concerned the life of princes or other
0th. 4 — 6. PR. or Ptolerosus ; Tac. H. matters of state were often thrown into
i. 22. Plut. which were, probably, bat prison and not released tmless their words
different names of the same person. BU, were verified by future events. LL SiteC
ER. The professors of astrology were Ttb. 14. PR, 1 Kingsxzn. 7—28.
alternately banished and recalled, per- 561. In stationary camps (answeriag
secuted and cherished, as the events to our barracks) there was a olack-hole
they predicted were prosperous or adverse in which malefactors were confined i and
to the fortunate candidates for power, when the troops changed their quarters.
That they were the occasion of frequent the prisoners were moved in disins. Tac.
commotions among this ambitions and A. i. 21. iii.22. R.
credulous people, cannot be donbted ; 562. Quai gentiHtio voeabulo Ckal-
and Tacitus says of them with equal daot dieere opcrtet, mathtmaticoi
truth and spirit, hoe genus hominum potent vulgu$ appellat ; Ge41. i. 9. PR.
tibuM injidumt tperantibus /alUtx, quod in * Genius,' VS, (in which case
eivitate nostra et vetabitur semper, et re- means ' will be thought to have;*) LU. or
tinebitur ; H. i. 22. ii. 62. A. ii. 32. xii. * good luck :* cf. Mart. VI. Iz. 10. VII.
52. Suet. Tib. 36. Vit 14. R. G. Ixxvii. 4. Hor. II £p. ii. 186 sqq. and «.
558. Ptolemy accompanied Otho into 22. A.
Spain and there predicted that he would Indemnatut '* Who has not iuutowIj
survive Nero. From his success in this escaped the rope." G.
instance (says Tacitns) he took courage 503. " Who has-^Begg'd hard for
and ventured to predict his elevation to exile, and by special grace, Obtain'd
the empire. Otho believed it (or rather confinement in some desert place." G.
aflTectea to believe it), and from that ■ One of the Cydades.' i. 73. R. See
moment he determined to work the de- note on Her. v. 30.
struction of Galba. In the dreadful 564. ' To have been liberated.' PR.
now called
about twelve
such predictions on an ambitious spirit is miles in circumference, z. 170. Ov. M. vii*
finely exemplified in the tragedy of Mac- 464. Plin. tv. 12 1 22. viii. 58. ^rab. x.
beth. *' Tis strange: And oftentimes, p. 487. PR, R.
to win us to our harm, The instruments 565. " In doubt How long her jann*
of darkness tell us truths, Win us with diced mother will hold out." G. 7»nfis
honest trifles, to betray us In deepest morfrus rt^'us. Plin. xx. 9. xxx. 11. xxxvl.
consequence 4" I. iii. 31. xxxvii. 10. cf. iii. 43. PR. R.
Condueenda * dearly purchased,' LU. 566. ' Thy future spouse :' Tanaquil
* venal* ' mercenary.' 586. tua neseiat illud ; Auson. Epist. xxiiL 31.
559. ' The great citizen' was Galba. Tanaquil, the wife of Tarquin the elder.
Suet. 19. PR. cf. i. 6S, R, ii. was a marvellous adept in the art of
104 sq. divination. VS, aeeepisse id augurium Ueta
506. * Has clanked with chains.' VS. dicitur Tanaquil, perita(iUwlgo EtruteC)
9%m uv%iwsi %#■ ^^ AS v<»* A as •siw ^s ^n\Aau" ^rw^* A v imTV VWU ii Wftm
scenes which followed, Ptolemy was a Seriphut one of this group,
principal actor. G. LU. The effiect of ' Serfino/ is a barren rock a1
SAT. VI. OF JUVENAL. 163
Efierat et patruos; an sit victurus adulter
Poet ipsam? Quid enim majus dare numina possunt?
Hsec tamen ignorat, quid sidus triste minetur
^'0 Satumi, quo laeta Venus se proferat astro,
Qui mensis damnis, quae dentur tempora lucro.
Illius occursus etiam vitare memento.
In cujus manibus, ceu pinguia sucina, tritas
Cemis ephemeridas ; quae nullum consulit et jam
S76 Consulitur; quae, castra viro patriamve petente,
Non ibit pariter numeris revocata Thrasylli.
Ad primum lapidem vectari quum placet, hora
Sumitur ex libro : si prurit frictus ocelli
Angulus, inspecta genesi colljrria poscit
ttlittimm fmdigwnun muUer ; Liv. i« 34. modum tada acetndUur alitque flammam
?R. lb. 89.41. pingu em §t oUnUm: mox ut in pieem
iffi, Efferai; i. 72. J?. resinamve lenteseit; Tac. G. 45. R.
569. ' Evea the k lets hateful who 575. The superstitioD of being guided
turn her knowledse of the stars at secoDd in every thing by astrological calculations
{and, tban a win who n herself a pro- appears to have struck its roots incon-
6cicDt in the celestial lore.' VS, ceivably deep. Nearly three centuries
670. See note on 553. R, vii. 194. after Juvenal's time, we find the Romans
freve 5etiiriit iidut in omM caput; characterized by the same folly, and al-
nop. IV. i 84. BRI, Pers. v. 50. Hor. most in the same words : muUi apud eot
U Od. xvii. 22. Af. frigida Satumi negantti e$te tuperai poieitates in cttlo, n^e
Mslls; Virg. G. i. 336. rS, Cic. N. D. in publico prodeunt nee prandeni nee
PR. lavari arbitranlur se eautius poue, ante-
* In conjunction with what heavenly quam ephemeride scrupuUue tciMcitata
body/ This was the roooo» according to didicerint uH sit signum Mereurii ; ^c.
Cicero, Pliny, and Macrobius. PA. " In Amroian. XXVIII. iv. 24. Here we have
what sign bright Venus ought to rise To Pope's *< — godless regent trembling at a
sbed ker mildest influence from the skies." star ; " Mor. Ess. i. 90. Such are the mon-
G, strous inconsistencies of atheism ! G. R.
Vemerit talubre sidus ; Luc. VS, 576. Thrasyllus was an eminent astro*
Se preftrmt : Suet. Ner. 6. estr, R. loger at the court of Tiberius. Suet Aug.
571. Dfiitiir lucre * are lucky.' Hor. I 98. Tib. 14 sq. 62. Cat. 19. Tac. A. ^.
Od. ix. 14. H. 20. 22. Dio. Iv. 11. VS. PR. R.
572. ' Avoid her as a thing of ill 577. ' If she wishes to go out for a
OBscn.' SCH. little airing in her chair or carriage.' VS,
573. .' Whose well-thumbed manual of The miles were marked by roile-stooes,
iKmlo^'<noteon553.)' becomes as yel- inscribed with the number, and were
low, flbinimr, and trans|>arentt as rich am- reckoned from a golden column which
W.'FSLLi7.Plin.zzzvii.2tq. Pi2.v.24. stood in the forum. These mile-stones
38l ix. 50. Or. M. ii. 364 soo. Mart. IV. were 6r8t put up by C Gracchus. SCH,
fix. Tbe ladies used to hold or rub the Plut. Grac. PR.
ttkbcr in their hands for the sake of its 578. The ancients considered the itch-
aeent ; Diosoor. i.93. redolent quod sucina ing of any part to be a prognostication of
tnta ; Mart. III. Ixv. 4 iq.fragravit ore something about to happen. J. E, Pr. iv.
fwii tueinorttm rapta de manu gleba ; V. 7. Plaut. Mil. IL iv. 44. Dae. V. ii. 75.
xxxTiL 9. 11. spirant tueinavirginea quod Amph. I. i. 139. Ps. I. i. 105. JS, Isid.
^•geiata manu; XI. viii. 1. 6. The Or. viii. 19. K.
* fat' may ako refer to its nature : 579. See note on 553. R.
naluram eaeini admato igne tantu, in Hie oculis ego nigra meit collyria
164
THE SATIRES
SAT. VI.
580 iEgra licet jaceat, capiendo nulla videtur
Aptior bora cibo, nisi quam dederit Petosiris.
Si mediocris erit ; spatium lustrabit utrimque
Metarum et sortes ducet frontemque manumque
Prffibebit vati crebrum poppysma roganti.
585 Divitibus responsa dabunt Phryx augur et Indus
Conductus, dabit astrorum mundique peritus
Atque aliqi^ senior, qui publica fulgura condit.
Plebeium in circo positum est et in aggere fatum.
Quae nullis longum ostendit cenricibus aurum,
lippus iUinert; Hor. I 3. v. 30 sq. PR.
PHd. xzi. 20 f 81 sq. {HA.) R,
581. ' Shall have pointed out.' VS.
Petofiru wasi a famous astrologer and
physician, according to PlinVf ii. 23. vii.
49. (HA,) and Suidas. {KU.) LU. Ath.
iii. 81. SA, R. He seems, like our
learned Moore, to have allotted particular
diseases and particular stages ot life to the
government of particular planets. '* Sir
To. Were we not born under Taurus'!
Sir An. Taurus'! that*s sides and
heart. Sir To. No, Sir, it is legs and
thighs ;" Shaksp.Twelfth-Night, I. iii. G.
582. The circus was the resort of
itinerant fortune-tellers. Acron. LU.
Hence it is called falUtx circus ; Hor. I
S. vi. 113. T. cf. Suet. Can. 39. Claud.
21. PH. Cic. Div. i. 68. R.
583. The Circta Maximus was divided
along the middle by * the chine' spitM ;
at each extremity of this stood three
' pillars' met<Et round which the chariots
had to turn on the near side. FE. LU.
Ov. Am. III. XV. 2. M. iii. 145. R.
' Will draw lots ;' hoc genus divina-
tionis mta jam communis explosit : quit
enim magistratus aut quis vir Ulustrior
utitur sortibus? Cic. Div. ii. 41. Nume-
rius Suffetius is said to have invented
this mode of divination, cf. Suet. Tib. 14.
Ner. 21. A. T. PR. Quint. XII. x. 74.
{GE.BU.) Tib. I. iii. 11 sq. {HY.) R.
Others told fortunes by physiognomy
and chiromancy. LU.
584. Poppysma * a smack with the
lips r VS. or ' a wanton palming and
pattin? of the hand.' M. palpare ; i. 35.
ir«irirp^»f ' to coax ;' Timocl. in Ath. ix.
18. Perhaps per may be understood
here ; and rnganti may mean * begging'
in a neuter sense : cf. iv. 118. R, Plin.
xxviii. 2. (T.) Or we may read sonanti
in a transitive sense, vii. 108. Tib. I. iii.
60. 11. i. 32. Virg. £• v. 64. cf. Theocr.
V. 89. MNS.
585. Phi^gians, Pisidiaos, Cilicuiw,
and Arabians paid great atteotion to
augury. Cic. Div. i. 41. exlr. LU.
India, among the Romans, was a word
of great latitude,including Persia, Arabk,
iEthiopia, and part of Egypt. Virg. G.
ii. 116. iv. 293. (HY. BU.) The M^
of Persia weie augurs as well as philoto-
phers. Cic. /. e. R.
586. Conductus; R. 558.
Mundi ' of heaven.* Sil. iii. 611. Tib.
III. iv. 18. R.
587. Cf. Luc. i. 584 sqq. 606 aqq. VS.
Plin. ii. 52. 54. M. Whenever a place
viras struck b^ lightnine, a priest was
always called in to puri^ it. This was
done by collecting every thing that had
been scorched, and burying it on the
spot, with due solemnity. A two-year-
old sheep was then sacri6ced, ana tke
ground (bidental) slightly fenced roandi
after which all was supposed to be well.
Pers. ii. 26 sq. iv. 49. (A'. CAS.) LU.
G, Sen. N. Q. ii. Acron on Hor. A. P.
471. Festus. Pint. Q. Conv.iv.2. Artemid.
ii. 8. Sen. Clem. i.8. {LL) PTR, Arch.
iv. 1. R.
Senior tt^s^^»r9^0f, SCH.
588. Non vieanos haruspices, non dt
circo astrologos ; Enn. FA. PA, cL iu. 65.
223. PR.
Agger; viii. 43. R. The momid
thrown up by Tarquin the proud, on the
east of the aty. BRL
589. < Who displays no long golden
pendants above her neck and shoulders :'
by hypallage, as ii. 90. M. cf. 457 sqq.
R. 1 he poet might intend to point oat
the general extravagance of the Roraan
women, in thus characterising the extre«
8AT. VI- OF JUVENAL. 163
590 Consulit ante phalas delphinorumque columnas,
An saga vendenti nubat caupone relicto.
Has tamen et partus subeunt discrimen et omnes
Nutricis tolerant fortuna urguente labores ;
Sed jacet aurato vix ulla puerpera lecto.
595 Tantum artes hujus, tantum medicamina possunt,
Quae steriles facit atque homines in ventre necandos
Conducit Graude, infelix, atque ipse bibendum
Porrige, quidquid erit : nam si distendere vellet
Et vexare uterum pueris salientibus, esses
600 iEthiopis fortasse pater; mox decolor heres
mity of indigeDce amongst them by the a trident, sometimes an ear of corn : it is
want of a gold chain. G. not improbable that these may be embleroi
590. The pAo/a were seven moveable ofthe two leading parties above mentioned,
wooden towers, or obeliski, called from and denote the victorious colour. FE,
their ova] fbrm^oMi; they were placed 591. ' Whether she shall jilt the eat-
along the spine, and one was taken ing-house keeper and wed the army-
down At ihe end of each course. ««? r^ tailor.' LU.
wi^l^m ^pmXXs/uvtiH r«tff M^ji^wt w$^) 592. " The great danger (or pain and
v)» tSp iim0XM9 JtMif^ i^Sf ( Agrippa), peril) of childbirth ;" Book of Common
rwf r$ ^tXfitvmt tuu rk «S«ii)if ^tifustt^yii- jPrayer.
fmrm ««rtrr^«r«, 7r*>f 2i' mhrSn as 593. They could afford neither to put
rm «ri^^^/utff Jifuiu»9imfrMt' Dio their children out to nurse, nor to keep a
x\ix. extr, Liv. xli 27. Varr. K. K. I.|ii. nursemaid or nursery governess. VS.
U. SA, PA» PAN. tabulata phaUeque', 594. A woman is called puerpera, when
Enn. PR. ' confined with her first child.' VS,
■ The dolphins* on the columns were 595. Hujus < of the old woman, who
perhaps owing to the Circensian games is applied to in such cases.' LU.
oeing originally consecrated to the Eques- Medicamina -, Plin. xz. 21. zzvii. 5. 9.
trian Neptune or Census. R. in eireo R. cf. ii. 32.
FlmmiMo grant Neptunut iptt et Thetis et 596. * Men yet unborn.'
NenUetmpra delpkinos eedentee; Plin. 597. Condtuit ; ' undertakes for a cer-
zzxvL 5. These were of marble. PR, tain price.' The same verb is used with
There were four parties in the Circus, the the following expressions : redemtor eo-
Bliie,theGreen,zL 196. the White, and tumnam factendam; Cic Div. ii. 21.
the Red, vii. 114. (to which were added medicus agrum sanandum ; Plin. zxix. 1.
by Domitian, the Golden, and the Purple, putor panem tnoUndum ; Pompon, in Non.
SmL 7. Xiph.) Of these the Blue and Another form of the phrase is this, Sinw
the Green were the principal ones : for ntdei, vietori laudem ut icriberet, eerio
to them the others were respectively at- eonduxit pretio; Phsedr. IV. xxiv. 4 sqq.
tacfacd. The egg was the badge of the (BU.) R.
Green faction or that of the land, the ' Grieve not.' The ' woe-begone' has-
Delphi n of the Blues or the sea party, band is here addressed. LU.
The symbols were so managed as to 598. I>ii(o{d«re(ut0rum)' to conceive.'
show which of the two parties was win- LU.
ning. The Romans being generally but 599. ' To bear lively boys.'
little connected vrith maritime affairs, the 600. ' Of a blackamoor;' M. owing
Green was the popular colour : xi. 196. to your wife's adultery with a black
though the other was sometimes the slave, v. 53. LU. Mart. VI. xxxix. R.
favourite with the Emperor. In silver Fortasse * as likely as not.'
coins of Roman families, under chariots Pater i. e, in the eyes of the law.
of two or four horses, we sometimes find ' A sooty heir.' G.
166
THE SATIRES
SAT. TI.
Impleret tabulas, numquam tdbi mane videndus.
Transeo suppositos et gaudia votaque seppe
Ad spurcos decepta lacus atque inde petitos
Ponlifices, Salios, Scaurorum nomina falso
605 Corpore laturos. Stat Fortuna improba noctu,
Arridens nudis infantibus. Hos fovet omnes
Involvitque sinu : domibus tunc porrigit altis
Secretumque sibi mimum parat. Hos amat, his se
Ingerit utque suos ridens producit alumnos.
Hie magicos affert cantus, hie Thessala vendit
610
601. Cr. i. 63. 68. M. ii.58. ' and
that at your wife's bidding.' cf. 218. R.
' One that you would be very *onyto
•ee of a mofoing.' v. 64. LU, The
aucteoti thought Uie first thing they saw
in the morning gave a lucky or unlucky
turn to the affairs of the whole day. AS,
omina prineipiit inuu »deni : adprimam
voeem ^c. Ov. F. i. 178 sq. Cic. Div. i.
45 sqq. Piin. xxviii. 2. See also 572.
Among others of these ill-omened sights,
apes were held in great dread. Luc.
'Aircp^. 17. Id, Am. 39. R.
602. Complura alios, docttu ego guoi tt
amicoi pntdtnt presUreo ; Hor« 1 S. z. 87
sq. SCH. cf. X. 273. R.
' The joys and vows* of the imaginary
fathers. PR,
603. ** The be?nrs' bantlings, spawn'd
in open air. And left by some pond side,
to Mrish there." G.
Decepta ' elicited by fraud.'
Infants used to be exposed at Rome
by the Milk Pillar in the Herb-market:
this was near Velabrum, the low ground
between the Capitoline, Aventine, and
Palatine hills, which was often flooded
by the Tiber ; Liv. i. 38 eitr, Ov. F. vi.
401 sqq. Tib. II. v. 33. (HY,) thereby
forming ' dirty pools.' PA, LU, PR. R.
Out of these foundlings, noble matrons
used to select the future heirs of great
families. LU,
604. Salii: see note on ii. 126. PR.
Something of this kind had perhaps
recently occurred in the family of the
Scauri. ACH, ii. 35. PR, If so. there
is a concealed sting in the equivoque
^(t in (ii. 34.) the preceding line.
Falso * supposititious.' LU,
605. ' Fortune' still retains among us
her ancient attributes, and is spoken of at
this hour, much as she was two thousand
years ago. G. [Livy xxx, 30, 2. ED.]
Imprcba * unlucky' t. «• * delighting in
sportive mischief.' G. ctBca, vobAUut
vaga, ineonstans, ineerta, vana; PVuk,vL
R, Fortuna stgvo Utta ntgotio, et Imdrnm
imoUnttm ludgre pertinax, tramsmutrnt m-
certos hoRorei, nunc miAt, nunc alii be-
nigna, laudo moMontem: tt eeUres ^uaiU
pennat, retigno futf dedit, et mea virtmU
me invelvo; Hor, IV Od« xzix. 49
sqq. M,
606. Kudu ; cf. iv. 49. LU,
' Cherishes' with maternal care. LU*
607. Involvit ; cf. Hor. quoted above.
' Lofty mansions* are generally occu-
pied by ' great families.' cf. 385. R.
608. " A secret farce :" G. for these
foundlings will be personating characten
foreign to their nature. LU, iiL 39 sq.
PR.
* She forces herself upon them ;' (in
which sense the French verb s'ingerer is
used. M.) Cic. Verr. iii. 28. CUnd.
B. G. 193. It is opposed to tubtnJun
te ; Plin. Pan. 86, 2. (SZ.) R.
609. ' Smiling on them,' or * laughing
in her sleeve.' FA.
* Advances them.' PR, Cic. Dom. 9.
but cf. xiv. 228. R,
' As her own foster-children.' M. A
foundling was called Fortunee fiiu$',
Hor. II S. vi. 49. LU.
610. ' Magic incantations.' Plin. xxiv.
17. XXV. 9. xxvi. 4. xxviii. 2 sqq. xxx. 1
sqq. PR. cf. 133 sqq. M. Tib. I. ii. 41
sqq. viii. 17 sqq. Virg. E. viii. 69 sqq.
HY, Hor. I Od. xxvii. 20 sq. fm^-
»etf yinh r«v av)^* tfitinr Arist. Th. 568.
R.
Thessaly abounded in herbs used for
these purposes. Apul. Flor. i. LU. Ega
pel ilium uUiscar hodie, Thessalum ven^»
cum, qui perverse perturbavit JamUice mm-
tem mea\ Plant. Amph. IV. iii. 10. poT"
tenta Thessala; Hor. II £p. u. 209. PR.
^^T. Ti. OF JUVENAL. 167
Philtra, quibus valeat mentem vexare mariti
£t solea pulsare nates. Quod desipis, inde est ;
Inde animi caligo et magna oblivio rerum,
Quas modo gessisti. Tamen hoc tolerabile, si non
^ 15 Et furere ineipias, ut avunculus ille Neronis,
Cui totam tremuli frontem Ceesouia puUi
Infudit Quae non faciet, quod Principis uxor?
Ardebant cuncta et fracta compage ruebant,
Non aliter, quam si fecisset Juno maritum
620 Insanum. Minus ergo nocens erit Agrippinae
Boletus: siquidem unius praecordia pressit
'611. ' Lovejxrtioiu :* phiUra noeeni foaled, licks off and swallows: if it be
mimis vimmtejurcrii habent ; Or. A. A. taken away before she does this, she
iL 106. PR, shows an utter aversion to her offspring^ :
' To dbtarb.' 599. Agrippina veneni and will never give it suck. Wierins de
fntm$ txquuiium opiabat, quo mens Claudii Mag. Infam. G. See note on 133.
hKrharetuTf men differrtiur ; Tac. An. PR,
111. 66. PR. Casotiia, the wife of Caligula, had few
612. ' The slipper' was a common personal attractions, and is said to have
domestic instrument of panishment for used philtres to excite her husband's
fiule boys. Pers. v. 169. mitifsari tibi love. Suet. Cal. 25. 33. 50. PR, Plin.
tideam tandalio caput ; Ter. Eun. V. vii. 5. Dio lix. 12. 23. R,
SCH. cC. vii. 192. #»ilaXA» yt %^»ff 617. Majus infundum tibi fattidienti
ut rk$ ttwykt, Jm^ rek iraita, 9mi%wimt poculum ; Hor. Ep. v. 77 sq. ' Presented
^^§f Lac Pbilops. Ifhi TH »m) ^Xnykt for him to drink,' SA, or ' threw into the
•f iflrsiNif ilf rkf wtryks Ttf em^Xjf bowl. '
Luc D. Yen. and Lan. R, ' If a princess would act thus, what
lnd9 * owing to these philtres.' SCH, can we expect from a common woman V
613. Suet. Claud. 33—40. P/?. VS. viii. 198. R.
614. After thb line are found, in some 618. ' All the world was in flames.'
eopiet. tbe following : iemper aquam The metaphor refers to the lightnings of
prnies rimotm ad doUa : temper iitud onut Jove. LIT,
mbems iptU manantibut urnis, quod ra^ * The whole edifice of civilized society
hidum Mffro Phalarim de rege deditti, was enveloped in flames, and sunk in
VS. ruins with all its joints dissevered.' PR,
615. C. Caligula, the brother of 619. ' As the universe at large would
Agrippina, and, consequently, ' Nero's sufller, if Juoo were to drive her lord and
malenkal uncle;' Suet. Cal. 7. PR. master mad.' VS. There is no allusion
endebatur potienatut a Cetsania uxore, here to the final dissolution of this ma-
amaUiTw qmdem medieamento, aed quod in terial world ; R. quum eompage ioluta
furartm verterii ; Jb, 50. LU. Joseph, teeula tot mundi suprema coegerit hora ;
Ant. ziz. Tbe effects of this monster's S;c, Luc. i. 72 sqq. HN. With this
maifaiess are described, 618 — 625. R, compare the fine pueage of Shakspeare»
An uncle by the father's side is patruus. beginning *' And like the baseless fabric
616. ' Shivering with the cold when of this vision;" Temp. IV. i.
jost bom.' LU, 620. ' If the enormity of actions is to
* The whole forehead' is here put, be estimated by their pernicious effects,
kyperbolically, for f/ippomanes ; R. 'mo- the crime of Agrippina was one of far
tiler's love f D. n black fleshy excre- less atrocity.' R.
icence, about the size of a lent.fig, on ' Agrippina's mushroom ;' xiv. B..
tbe forebcad of a new-dropt foal ; which cf. v. 147 sq. Tsc. An. xii./n. PR,
the mother, immediately after she has 621. ' Stopped the breath.'
168
THE SATIRES
SAT. VI.
Ille senis tremulumque caput descendere jussit
In ccelum et longam manantia labra saUvam.
Haec poscit ferrum atque ignes, haec potio torquet :
625 Haec lacerat mixtos Equitum cum sanguine Patres.
Tanti partus equae ! quanti una venefica constat?
Oderunt natos de pellice; nemo repugnet,
Nemo vetet : jam jam privignum occidere fas est
Vos ego, pupilli, moneo, quibus amplior est res,
630 Custodite animas et nuUi credite mensae.
Livida matemo fervent adipata veneno.
Mordeat ante aliquis, quidquid porrexerit ilia,
622. Claudius was in his sixty •fourth
year. Suet. 45. CAS,
JuveDal's description of this senile
driveller is fully confirmed by Suetonius ;
risui indecent, ira turpior, fpumante
rietu, humentibut naribut, plectra linguiB
titubantia, caput que cum temper ^ turn in
quantulocumque actu vel maxime tremu'
lum\ 30. Diolix. LU.
* To descend to heaven/ To make
this poor creature some amends for poison-
ing nim, they made him a god ; and the
facetious Nero, who profited by his
apotheosis, used ever after to call mush-
rooms " fi^SfMt hm:' Suet. Ner. 33.
Seneca, in his jeu d'esprit on the Em-
peror's death, called the canonization
JtirtMeXtmMtf^tf * the roushroomification :'
and represents Claudius offering himself
as a candidate for a godship ; but being
accused by Augustus, and forthwith una-
nimously condemned by the celestial
electors, he is turned out neck and crop
by Mercury, into the infernal regions.
Seneca has the very same expression :
pottea quam Claudha in caelum detcendit ;
so also nondum ttelligerum tenior demistut
in aiem ; Stat. Silv. Gallio likewise is
celebrated for a joke on the subject,
which is far from a bad one. Alluding
to the hooks with which criminals were
dragged from the place of execution to
the Tiber, and of which by far too many
instances occurred under Claudius, he
obserred that he was hooked to hea-
ven. K>Mvif9 kyuiernf \t rhf th^uw
Inuxinnu' Dio. J, BRL PR, R. G.
623. Manare and the like verbs are
followed by an accusative or ablative
case indifferently ; in many instances the
latter may be owing to transcribers using
the phrase which was more familiar to
their own ears ; see xv. 136. R. lacrumat
marmora manant; Ov. M. ti. 312. H,
The objection to the other reading {longa
taliva) from the number of ifuuriXttrrm
is not decisive : cf. iiL 66. vii. 28. 6cc.
In English we either insert or omit the
preposition with after many of these
verbs : " A violet dropping dew /* Byron,
Hebr. Mel. [Livy zxu. 1 , q. EDJ]
624. * This potion of Cssonia excites
a frantic call for fire and sword and tor-
tures.' BRL LU, Suet. Cal. 32. R.
625. The ' promiscuous* cruelties of
Caligula are recorded. SueL26 — 28.30.
lacerat may either refer to the particular
instance in c, 28. PR. or be a general
expression. Dio lix. 1 — ^26. R. iv. 37.
626. ' If such be the baleful effects of
a single philtre,' 616. ' how infinite is the
mischief that one sorceress occasions by
the continual exercise of her unhallowed
art !' SCH, eonstare * to cost.* R.
627. < This is all natural enough.
Juno did so before them.' LU, 272. PR.
628. Agrippina set the example by
poisoning her ' step-son* Germanicus, in
order to raise her own son Nero to the
imperial throne. FS. But see Tae. A.
xiii. 17. PR, cf. 133 so. M.
629. Pupilli * fatherless children, no-
der ward.' LU,
Amplinr ret is opposed to rebiit anguM*
tit; SCH. Hor. II Od. X. 21.
630. NuUi * not even that of your own
mother.' VS,
631. Livida from the eflPects of the
poison upon its victims : PR, thus
aconita lurida ; Or. M. i. 147. pallida ;
Luc. iv. 322 sq. vina pallida ; Prop. IV.
vii. 36. (BK.) R. see note on i. 72.
' The larded meats or made dishes.'
632. Mordeat ante and prceguttet by
^T. VI. OF JUVENAL. 169
Quse peperit : timidus prsegustet pocula pappas.
Flngimus hsec, altum Satira sumente cothurnum
^35 Scilicet, et finem egressi legemque priorum
Grrande Sophocleo carmen bacchamur hiatu,
Montibus ignotum Rutulis coeloque Latino.
Nos utinam vani ! sed clamat Pontia, << Feci,
wtj of precaution, PR, ut tuitodirent Ttirnus. BRf, cf. iti. 84 sq. xii. 108.
ammo* i 630. 105. R.
The custom of hariog meats and drinks 638. Vanit t. «. mendaeet et infidi et
taiited beforehand by an attendant was leuia inaniaque pro gravibus et verts astu-
ongioally Persian, and was probably in- tiuime componentes ; Cell, xviii. 4. R,
trodoced into Rome by Augustas ; Tac. The story of Pontia was well known at
A. xii. 66. Lf. (Ath. iy. 21. iiiar^f Rome. lodeed, it so happens, that there
Suid. Xen. Cyr. i. 3. /?.) with other were two monsters of this name, and that
oiicotal fashions : Hor. I. xxxviii. the history of either would have answered
633. * The step-mother who has chil- our authors purpose. (1) The first was
dren of her own.' HG, the daughter of Publius Petronius and
Thmidut ' in fear of his life.' LU, the wife of Vectius Bolanus, a man of
PecfpQ* is properly the child's word for high rank and estimation, who gave her
' frther :' and is here applied to the twin-children poison, in the time of
pedagogue, who had the care of the boy. Nero. Her attempt failed, for the Pro*
PA. It is natural thnt an orphan, hav> treptkon of Statins, written in the begin-
ing no Cither of his own, should apply ning of Domitian's reign, is addressed to
this term of endearment to the person who one of them, who was still a mere youth,
lived with him as his guardian, ditciputi It would seem from this poem that the
cmtim; vn. 218. R. mother was put to death by the latter
634. He anticipates an objection which emperor: exegit panas, hotninum cui eura
Biffbt be started : VS» ** I nassthe bound suorum, quo Pietas auctore redit terrasque
Of Satire and encroacn on tragic revisit ^ qnem timet omnenefas; V. S. ii.
groaad !" G. 90 sqq. (2) The other Pontia, to whom
* The high boskin :* see note on 506. Juveoal more particularly alludes, was
J7. eolm SophoeUo tua earmina digna the wife of Dry mis ; whose family took
eetkurme; Virg. E. viii. 10. PR, cere to perpetuate her crime by the fol-
635. ' The end we proposed to our- lowing inscription on her tomb: pontia
mlwtB,' quidquid aguvt hominet ; i. 85. titi pontii filia heic sita svm qvar
' Oer pradeotssors,' viz. Lucilius, dvobvsnatis a mevbnenoconsvmptis
Horaee* rersius, PR. who confined avaritiab opvs miseke miii mortbm
dienselves to real life. R. covscivi. tv qvisqivs fs qvi hag
636. ' We rave as though inspired, transis si pivs esqvaeso a ms ocvlos
< Stat. I S. ii. 258.) in the deep-mouthed averts. It is not unprofitable to re-
ef the Athenian bard, (Mart. HI. mark, that this wretched woman was
7.) a theme of terrific grandeur.' driven to escape by self>murder from the
FA. LU. PR. R. reproaches of her own conscience. To
The traffic masks were made of hollow one of these females, Martial addressed
wood ' wiui a wide mouth,* which gave a the following witty epigram : eutn mittie
depth to the voice of the actors: but turdumve mihi quadramve placenta rive
grmnde and hiaiu may both allude to the femur leporis tive quid his simile ; bucceU
pompons diction of tragedy ; as ^^mifuw las mirisse tuas te, Pontia, dieis: has ego
and Si i^*»firm) ftiym, mt^ffirif Call. H. nee mittam, Pontia, sed nee edam ; VI.
ApoL 24. Luc. ^ilgr. t. i. p. 60, carmen Ixxy. G. PA, VS, HO. Id. II. xxxiv.6.
1. (BK.^
Prop. II. xxxi. 6. (BK.) Pers. v. PR.
3. (K.) Prud. c. Sym. ii. 646. R. cf. iii. Feci is the word used by a culprit in
175. pleading guilty ; asyecttM vi(i«fur are the
637. ' The Rntnlians' were an ancient words of the praetor in finding a person
people of Latium, and the subjects of guilty. Mart. IX. xvi. 2. R.
z
170 THE SATIRES sat. vi.
Confiteor, puerisque meis aconita paravi,
640 Quae deprensa patent : facinus tamen ipsa peregi."
Tune duos una ssevissima vipera coena?
Tune duos ? " Septem, si septem forte fuissent."
Credamus tragicis, quidquid de Colchide torva
Dicitur et Procne : nil contra conor. et illse
645 Grandia monstra suis audebant temporibus ; sed
Non propter numos. Minor admiratio summis
Debetur monstris, quoties facit ira nocentem
Hunc sexum et rabie jecur incendente feruntur
Prsecipites ; ut saxa jugis abrupta, quibus mons
650 Subtrahitur, clivoque latus pendente recedit*
Illam ego non tulerim, quae computat et scelus ingens
Sana facit. Spectant subeuntem fata mariti
Alcestini et, similis si permutatio detur,
639. Aconita; see note on i. 158. 645. Grandia monstra, and summa
PR. monstra, 646 so. see note on 286. R.
640. ' Therefore it is bootless to deny 646. ' Not for filthy lucre/ and, con-
the fact.' With qua understand parri- sequently, in cold blood.
cidia LU, or faeinora. R, 647. Aut amat aut odit femina, nil est
641. The female viper is said to destroy tertium; P. Syrus. LU, See note on
the male, and to be destroyed by her own 135. M. notumifurens quidjemina possit ;
Toung. Plin. yiii. SCH. Id. x. 62. Arist. Virg. JE. v. 6. Cic. Off. i. 8 exir. Sen.
H. A. T. uU. PR. ** Did you say all ? Med. 579 sqq. Hor. I Od. xyi. 5 sqq.
what, all? oh, hell-kite! alH At one R.
fell swoop?" Shaksp. Macb. IV. iii. 648. Jecur ; see note on i. 45. R.
642. Tun$duosf One of the lawyers 649. Furor iraqu€mentemyracijntant\
in the trial of the Regicides, after assail- Virg. JE. ii. 316.
ing the prisoner at the bar with a volley 650. Cf. Horn. II. N 137 sqq. Vir^.
of invectives, adds bitterly " For I t h o u M. xii. 684—^89. (HF.) R. note on iii.
thee, thou traitor!" 258.
Cf. Senec. 952 sqq. A. 651. 'Who calculates.' jurmukum
643. Tragieis ; Sophocles, Euripides, interest utrum perturbatione aliqua animi,
and Seneca. PR, ApoUod. I. ix. 28. III. quee plerumque brevis est et ad tempus ; an
xiv. 8. Virg. E. vi. 79. HY. consulto et eogitato fiat injuria : levtora
* Medea,' the daughter of /fCetes king enimsunteaqucerepentinoaliqiuomHuaeei''
of Colchis and the wife of Jason, de- dunt, quam ea qua meditata et prtfporsla
stroyed her children when her husband inferuntur; Cic. Off. i. 27? PR. nemo ad
forsook her for Glauce. Just. zlii. Diodor. humanum sanguinem propter ipsum venit
V. 3. Eur. and Sen. Med. Ov. M. vii. 1 aut admodum panel : plures computant,
sqq. PR. R. quam oderunt : nudum latro transmittU ;
644. Procne, the daughter of Pandion Sen. Ep. 14. R.
king of Athens, and wi& of Tereus kin? 652. ' In her right mind :' see note
of Thrace, slew Itys her son and served on ii. 18. R.
him up to his father's table, in revenge 653. When the oracle declared, that
for the violence offered by I'ereus to her Admetus king of Thessaly wold not re-
sister Philomela. LU. Ov. Met. vi. 424 cover from a dangerous illness, uoleis
sqq. PR. R. some one were found who would volun-
' I have nothing to say against the teerto die in his stead ; no one else came
credibility of those stories, after what we forward, and therefore his wife Alcestia,
have witnessed in our own days.* daughter of Pelias king of Theaialy, de-
8^T. Ti. OF JUVENAL. 171
Morte ^ri cupiant animam servare catellse.
^55 Occurrent multae tibi Belides atque Eriphylce
Mane : Clytssmnestram nuUus non vicus habebit.
Hoc tantum refert, quod Tyndaris ilia bipennem
Insulsam et fatuam dextra Isevaque tenebaL
At nunc res agitur tenui pulmone rubetse;
660 Sed tamen et ferro, si prasgustabit Atrides
Pontica ter victi cautus medicamina regis.
voted her own life for the presenration of ttirned from Troy. At the iostigatioD of
her bosband. Diod. v. SCH» Apoll. I. ix. her paramour she slew her husband Aga-
15. H. Plat. D. de Am. £urip. Ale. meronoQ in the bath-room with an axe.
Cic. T. Q. ▼. 78. PR. cf. Hor. Ill Od. VS. PR.
is. 1 1 sq. 15 sq. 657. Securi divUit medium farlmima
654. ' If they had a like option, the^ Tyndaridarum ; Hor. 1 S. i. 99 sq. M.
wonldsacriBce their husbands to save their "But here the difference lies; those
lap-dog|B.' LU, bungling wives With a blunt axe hacked
655. Oanaus and ,£gyptus, the two out their husband's lives : While now,
sons of Belus, had each of them fifty the deed is done with dextrous art. And
children ; those of Danaus were all a drugg'd bowl performs the axe's part,
dangbten and those of ^Egyptus sons. Yet if the husband, prescient of his fate.
These cousins were all married in one Have fortified his breast with miihridate,
day ; and the Danaides, that same night. She baffles him e'en there, and has re-
slew their husbands (excepting Hyper- course To the old weapon, for a last
mnestra who spared Lynceus) and were resource." G.
condemned, after death, to draw water 658. The epithets belong as much to
from the infernal streams in perforated the agent as to the instrument. R,
buckets. Ov. M. iv. 461 sq. LU, PR. 659. ' The business is settled.' FA.
Hor. Ill Od. xi. 22sqq. {ML) M. Hyg. < A toad ;' see note on i. 70. PR.
t 170. Ov. Her. xiv. Apoll. II. i. 4. and 660. ' Not but what a Roman Tyn-
Ttb. I. iii. 79. (H F.) k. daris could handle a sword upon a pinch.*
Eriphyle, the daughter of Talaus and FA.
tbter of Adrastus, was the wife of Am- ' Her Atrides,' t. e. ' her lord and
phiarmus; who, aware (from his skill in master.' FA.
prophecy) that he should fall if he went 661. < So wary as to fortify himself
to the Theban war, concealed himself, against the effects of poison with the
Eripbyle, however, discovered her hus- antidote of Mi th rid ates,' king of Pontus;
band to Polynices for the bribe of a gold who was vanquished the first time by the
JWcUace : and, in the war of the Epigoni, good fortune of Sylla, the second time by
she in like manner (for the sake of a the valour of Lucullus, the third time by
handsome robe) betrayed her son Ale- the greatness of Pompey. Plin. xziii. 24.
Bueoo to Thertander. eoncidit auguris FA. VS. Cic. pro L. Man. PR.
Argivi demui, ob lucrum demena eiilio ; Poniui was famous for its poisonous
Hor. Ill Od. xvi. 11 sqq. {Ml.) PR. drugs: Virg. E. viii. 95. PR.
Xl^.Ath.Ti.4.Apoll.IlI.vi.2.vii.2. 5. ' Drugs.* Plin. xxiii. 7—9. xxv. 2.
(HT.) R. xxix. 1. Cell. xvii. 16. Mart. V. Ixxvii.
656. Oeetirrent mane ; see V. 54. notes PR. cf. xiv. 252 sqo. App. B. Mith.
cm vi. 572. and 601. i?. 109 sqq. Dto xxxvii. 10 sqq. Seren.
Chftctmneiira, the daughter of Tyn- Samm. 60. 62. Cels. v. 23. Galen d§
dams and Leda, was livmg in adultery Antid. ii. I sq. R,
with ^gisthus, when the expedition re-
'^-C^
a^UcMJl^j
SATIRE VII.
ARGUMENT.
This Satire was probably written in the early part of Domitian't reign.
It contains an animated account of the general discouragement under
which literature laboured at Rome. Men of learning had, in fact, none
but the Emperor, to whom they could look for patronage. 1 — 37.
Beginning with P o e t r y, 30 sqq. it proceeds with great regularity throagb
the various departments of H i s t o r y, 98 sqq. L a w, 106 sqq. Oratory,
Rhetoric, 150 sqq. and Grammar: 215 sqq. interspersing many
curious anecdotes, and enlivening each different head with such satirical^
humorous, and sentimental remarks, as naturally flow from the subject. O.
As for P o e t r y ; many of the rich nobles were poetasters themselves, and
rewarded a poem with a song : 38 sq. the utmost stretch of th^r muni-
ficence was to lend a tumble-down out-house, for the Poet to fit up for
his own recitation. 39 — 49. But poetry and poverty can never
flourish in the same soil. 50 — 97*
As for If a w ; the only artifice by which Lawyers could get into practice^
was by pretending to be above the want of it ; even though such trickery
often ruined them outright. 106^-1 49,
But none were more to be pitied than the poor drudges who had to keep
school. 150 sqq. They, after wasting their time upon dunces, 159 tqq.
and suffering the pranks of incorrigible boys, 213 sq. got nothing but
blame that their pupils did not prove paragons of genius and gentility.
158 sq. The education of children seemed the only point in which
parents were niggardly : 178^ — 188. and even the little which they spent
on this, they would not part with, till wrested from them by legal pro-
cess. 228 sq. And the Grammarian, unless he were a thorough pro-
ficient in philology, history, mythology, &c. &c. would never liave n
single day-scholar, 229 — ^243. R.
*^T.ni. THE §A.TJ(jR^ .OF JUVENAL. 173
•^ # « .. .
<
Et spes et r^tio studiorum in Csesare tantum : >^ <' /^<'^
Solus enim tristes hac tempestate Camenas
Respexit, quum jam celebres notique poetae
Balneolum Gabiis, Romse conducere fumos
5 Tentarent, nee foedum alii nee turpe putarent
Prascones fieri, quum, desertis Aganippes
1. * Whatever hopes of reward or piety, IX. it. Pa Had a pratereo: rtt
ifeoCiTes for study litenry men mar have, apt ilia tuai', 10. Suet. 15. Mas-
Mn entirely owiog to C»sar.* Which of noger io bis Romaa Actor has several io«
the Cstan is here meant, is a matter of genious and truly classical allusions to
Qootroversy : (1) Nero. ^2) Titus. (3) the reliance which the tyrant (bndly
Trajan; who ooilt the ulpian library: placed on the partiality of this deity.
Plin. Pan. 47. BRL GR. R. (4) Ha- A Pallas very generally accompanies
drian : SpartiaD, 3. 16. R, (5) Nenra : Domitian on the reverse of his coins :
Mart. VIll. Ixx. IX. xxvii. XII. yi. but Beger. Numism. xxxii. 4. And we learn
be, thoogh a poet himself, was Httle dis- from a passage of Philostrates, that the
poaad to patiooise poato in others. (6) emperor publicly declared himself to be
Dcmiitian ; VS, Lu. SA, GRX.» who, the son of Pallas, and required accord-
wbatcyer yices he had, was a patron ojf ingly that divine honours should be paid
the Moses, FA, especially in the com- to him. Vit. A poll. vii. 24. Plin. ran.
meocemcnt of his reign. SueL 9. quo nee xxxiii. 4. This satire would appear to
prtBMmtiuB aliquid ntc $tudiis magis have been written in the early part of
jmpUium nnmen ni ; Quint. Pr. IV. PR, Domitian*s reign ; and Juveoal, by giving
Qnintilian. Martial, Statins, Flaccus, the emperor " one honest line" of praise,
uid other learned men, tasted of bis probably meant to stimulate him to extend
boaaty, M. and sang his praises with his patronage. He did not think very ill
Bore gratitude, perhaps, than truth, of him at the time, while he augured
This dutiful prince had once an idea of happily for the future. And, indeed, the
contesting the empire with his father : bitter mortification he felt at finding his
fiadiDg toe armies, however, averse to predictions falsified, and his ' sole patron
bis dmgOB, he retired from all public of literature' changed, in a few years,
business, and with a specious appearance into a ferocious and bloody persecutor of
of content, lived in a kind of solitude : all the arts, might have exasperated his
pretending that poetry, and literary pur- resentment, and generated that intense
eoiis in general, were his only passion, hatred with which he pursues his me-
This mmtk he continued to wear during mory. G. CAR, L. ix. p. 215—217.
the reign of Titus ; and whether it was 3. Respexit ; Virg. £. i. 28. 30. PR,
that habit begot a kind of nature, or that 4. ' A small bagnio.' M. The dimi-
be thonght it dangerous to lay aside the nutive is used in aggravation. R,
hypocrite too soon, he did certainly pa- ' At Gabii' of all places in the world !
trooiae the arts at his accession. That See iii. 192. and vi. 56. PR.
lie afterwards changed his sentiments, Conducere, iii. 38 &c.
mod fell suddenly upon men of letters, is ' Public ovens,' VS, so as not to starve
equally certain : but this may be readily either with hunger or with cold. LU,
for, from his disposition, whicn qui frigus collegit, fu mot et balnea
at once crafty and violent; as repre- iaudat ; Hor. I Ep. xi. 12 sq. GR,
aented br Xiphihn, Ixvii. tiiix. Accord- 5. T«ntaT9nt\ any thing, in short, to
ing to ue custom of the emperors in turn an honest penny. See the account
selecting some favourite deity for their of Cleanthes, note on ii. 7. and D.Laert.
wofthip, Domitian made choice of Mi- vii. PR,
nerva. His attachment to this goddess 6. The occupation of a public crier,
is frequently noticed by Juvenal's con- though ungenteel, was lucrative : artu
temporaries. Thus Martial, in that de- diseere vult pecuniouul praeconem
datable medley of flattery and im- facias vel architectum ; Mart. V. Ivi. 8.
174
THE SATIRES
SAT. YII.
Vallibusy esuriens migraret in atria Clio.
Nam, si Pieria quadrans tibi nullus in umbra *
Ostendatur, ames nomen victumque Machaerse
10 Et vendas potiuB, commissa quod auctio vendit
Stantibus, cenophorum, tripodas, armaria, cistas,
Alcyonem Pacci, Thebas et Terea Fausti.
Hoc satius, quam si dicas sub judice " Vidi,"
Quod non vidistil Faciant equites Asiani
15 Quamquam et Cappadoces faciant equitesque Bithynij
II. LU. VI. ?iii. 6. Thcoph. Cb. vi.
(CAS.) R. iii. 167. M.
Aganippe a fountain of Helicon in
Boeotia sacred to the Muses ; or that from
which the river Perroessus takes its rise.
Call. t. i. p. 660. VS. Virg. E. x. 11 $q.
(5F.) Paus. Doeot. xxix. Prop. II. x.
26 sq. R.
7. Atria (1) 'The Ucinian Courto*
and others near the forum were the
places in which auctions were held : T.
ab atriis Liciniis atqne a prctconum eori'
tettu ; Cic. for Quint. 12. 26. vt in atriis
auctionariis potius ytiam in iriviis et com-
pitis auctionentur 'j Id. i. in Rull. 7. PR.
or (2) ' The antechambers of the great.'
BA. cf. 91. i. 96 sq. Hor. I Ep. v. 31.
Mait. I. Ixxi. 12 £cc. III. xxxviii. 11 sq.
R. See also v. 37.
Clio (from »kiot ' renown*), ' the epic
muse/ is here put for ' the poor poet.' LU,
8. Pieria ; \y. 36. PR. cf. 6. 58 sqq.
Hor. II Od. i. 39. Ill Od. iv. 40. R.
Quatiransy i. 121. vi. 447. PR. see
note on i. 40. which will sbow why it was
called teruncius. R.
9. Machara is generally supposed to
have been a famous crier of that time. LU,
10. Commiua (1) 'by commission'
from the magistrate or from the owners
of the property : (cf. ix. 93 — 96. M.)
Or (2) in which the bidders are ' pitted
against each other :' BR. cf. i. 163,
note. M.
Auctio 80 called from the price being
augmented by each bidding. BR.
1 1 . (Enpphorum ; vi. 426. R.
Tripodas, * tables, seats, vases, or
cauldrons' supported by three feet.
See note on Her. riii. 82.
12. Alcyone, Theba, and Tereut are the
names of three miserable poems, probably
tragedies; VS. which were sola among
other lumber. M. cf. i. 2 sqq. 62 sqq.
The story of Alcyone and Ceyx her
husband, who were both transfenned
into birds, occurs in Ov. M. xi. 270 sqq.
644 iqq. LU. Apoll. I. tu. 4. 9. 111.
X. 1. {HY.) R.
Of Paccius nothing further is known.
The variety of reading in these lines is of
little consequence. For, luckily, the
works of these jmxs did not long survire
(it may be, preceded) them ; or, to bor-
row the felicitous expression of a lady la-
menting the premature fate of her infant,
** Their babes, which ne'er received the
gift of breath, Did pass before them
through the gates of death !*' G.
The family of the LaMortc/cp, who
reigned at < Thebes,' afforded inexhausti-
ble themes for tragedy. LU,
Tereut ; vi. 644, note. PR,
Fauiius may be the same perwn ai
Martial ridicules; XI. Ixiv, R.
13. ' It is better thus to get an honest
livelihood, than by perjury to amass an
equestrian fortune, as rascally foreigners
do.' PR.
Sub judice ; iv. 12. xvi. 29. R.
14. ' Now knights, once slaves.' LU,
Pen. v. 79. PH. Petron. 29. 63. R,
Or ' needy foreigners, who flock to Rome,
in order to make their fortunes by their
wits, and wear gold rings in order to pass
for knights.' ACH,
* Asiatic :' cf. iii. 68—122. Mart. X.
Ixxvi. R.
16. Cappadocia was a country of Asia
Minor, between Galatia and Armenia.
PR. r^im »d9'*m mitu^ra BjHiTir, KmW'
*£i»*%tt fiiktnu* Suid. LU, Minerii
Asice populis nulla Jide* est adhibenda ;
Cic. for Flac. cf. Titus i. 12. M. This
people (according to the Scholiast on
Fers. vi. 77.) were from their infancy
habituated to the torture, so as to be well
tfained for false witness^. R.
Bit Alalia .another countryof Asia Minor,
between Phrygia and the Bosporus. PR.
«AT,ni. OF JUVENAL. 175
Altera quos nudo traducit Gallia talo. J / ! !
Nemo tamen studiis indignum ferre laborcm
Cogetur posthac, nectit quicumque canoris
Eloquium vocale modis laurumque momordit.
^ Hoc agite, O juvenes : circumspicit et stimulat vos
Materiamque sibi Ducis indulgcntia quserit.
Si qua aliunde putas rerum exspectanda tuarum
PrsBsidia atque ideo croceae membrana tabello?
Impletur ; lignorum aliquid posce ocius et, qua?
25 Componis, dona Veneris, Thelesine, marito
Aut claude et positos tinea pertunde libellos. '
16. ' The other Gaul' t. e. Galatia or into a volume, a small piece of ' co-
GtUogrtteia; VS. Flor. ii. 11. LU. loured parchment, was pasted on the
' Barefooted ;' cf. i. 1 1 1. PR, Claud, outside, which served not only as a cover,
xviii. 35 sqq. and Pers. vi. 77. K. Or but as a label to the work when it was
'ao poor that they had not a shoe to their placed in the bookcase. Cat. p. ro. 52
feel-'M. f sqq. (FO.) Tib. 111. i. 9 sqq. (HY.)
• Trmnsplaoti.' W. • transports.' LU, PTR, (RA.) (3) They also used to
18. 19. A periphrasis for ' a good rub the skins, when filled, with oil of
poet.' VS, numerii neettre verba ; Ov. cedar or citron to preserve them from
Foot. IV. ii. 30. Quint. VIII. iii. moths and worms. (/M.) Plin. xiii. 13.
le. R. (HA.) Ov. Tr. 1. i. 5. (H.) R. (4)
19. Bards were called ht^fn^myw Many of their books were made up into
Lycoph. ( Jlf£.) Sophocl. from their leaves and pages, like ours, and put into
_ the bay/ by which they fancied cedar boards : see 100. ' A book bound
themadTee to become inspired. GR. FA. in yellow Morocco.' ACH. cf. i. 5 sq.
Hot. Ill Od. xxz. 16. (BY.) Call. H. 24. Ociut; »v» av (pfiifott mlrZr see
DeL94. (5P.) Tib. II. v. 65. Theoph. note on Her. vii. 162.
Ch. zvL 1. (CAS.) R. 25. ' The husband of Venus.' [i M^
20. Hoeagiu! 48. This expression is • rnt Kv^^nt' Anacr. xlv. 1.] for' Vul-
hniiiar in Terence % Kun. I. ii. 19. 50. can,' and that for ' the fire.' LU. quo
II. iiLS5. And. 1. ii. 15. II. v. 5. III. ambuUu tu, qui Vulcanum in comu eon-
V. 8. Ace. M. R. It calls the attention elusum gerisl * Where are you going
of those addresKd to the matter in hand ; with your horn lanthernV Plant. Amph.
it WIS the form used in solemn rites, I.i. PR. ftuellaVenerivovittpoetcBscripta
GK. and uttered by the crier when tardipedi deo €laturam,infelicibus u»-
I magistrate was sacrificing or taking tulanda tignis ; Cat. xzzvi. 1 &c. ilia
GR, BR, Like the admonition velim rapida Vuleanus earminaflamma
of the bedel to the candidates, in the torreat ; Tib. I. ix. 49 sq. R. Thus
cueBoinial of conferring ordinary De- Ceres is used for 'corn,* Bacchus
IPtesat Oxford," You will all attend, for 'wine,' Neptune for 'the sea,'
Gentlcmeo !" Jupiter for' the air,' Mars for ' war,*
21. Dmx is used as synonymous with &c. cf. also Hor. I Od. xxv. 19 sq. xx?i.
Impirmiar ; ii. 104. ir. 145. R. see note 2 sq. [Her. rii, 141 n. 100. £D.]
OB#r^«TV)^' Her. T. 38. Thelisinut maybe the poet to whom
22. ' From any other quarter than this satire is addressed : LI/, perhaps the
fron Cesar.' VS. same person as mentioned Mart. III.
23. (1) • The skins' on which they xl. VI. 1. XII. xxv. R.
vrote were white within, and ' yellow' 26. ' Perforate with the worm,' i. e,
OQ the back where the hairs of the ' leave them for the book- worm to de-
«iii«al grew: libtr €t bicolor positU vour.' SCH. Mart. XI. i. 14. XIV.
•emkrana eopiUii ; Pers. iii. 10. (Ci45.) xxxvii. 2. Hor. II S. iii. 1 19. I Ep. xx.
SCH. (2) When the book was made up 12. Ov. Pont. I. i. 72. R.
17() FHi: SATIllKS SAT. VII.
Frange miser calamos vigilataque proclia dele,
Qui facis in parva sublimia carmina cella,
Ut dignus venias hederis et imagine macnu
30 Spes nulla ulterior : didicit jam dives avarus
Tantum admirari, tantum laudare disertos, , / i ^ '
Ut pueri Junonis avem, Sed deiluit aetas \^ htf^r^
Et pelagi patiens et cassidis atque ligonis. I/U^
Tsedia tunc subeunt animos, tunc seque suamque
35 Terpsichoren odit facunda et nuda senectus.
27. Ttang^ Uvet ealamat et scinde, in a cell, to get a dark pale face. To
Thalia, tibelUa ; Mart IX. Izxiv. 9. PR. come forth worth the irj or the baji,
frange t puer, calamos et inanei detere And io this age can ho)ie no other grace—
Musas ; Calp. iv. 23. i?. Leave me ! there's something come into
Vigilata ' which have cost you many a my thought, That must and shall be fong
sleepless night.' M. Ov. F.iv. 109. CH.) high and aloof. Safe from the wolfs
Virg. G. i. did. (617.) Stat. Th. xii. black jaw, and the doll aas*s hoof!*' G.
811. (B.) thus, muUo labore sudatum A ' meagre' recompense for all the
thoraea ; Sil. iv. 434. R. pains it costs trobtain it; and as ' lank
Either ( 1 ) ' destioy' with the 6ames, and lean' as its balf-stanrcd protolyM.
or (2) * obliterate' with the blunt upper SCA, cf. Pers. pr. 6. (IT.) FR* An
end of the style, while they are still on equivoque.
the waxen tablet and not yet transferred 31. *' To praise and only praiae.'*
to the parchment, or (3) ' erase' with This is prettily imitated by Spenier:
pumice-stone, after they have been copied " So praysen babes the peaoock'a spotted
out fairly : the parchments were then traine. And wondren at bright Argna'
called rtfXi/K^ifrra. PTR, (Ri4.) Cic. blazing eye : But who rewards him ere
ad Div. iv. 47. vii. 18. Mart. XIV. vii. the more forthy 1 Or feedes him once tlie
Cat. xzii. 6. R. fuller by a graineV Shop. Cal. .£gl. !•
28. " Who rack your brains In garrets, 31 sq. And Randolph, wdo had Spenier
cocklofts, for heroic strains." G. Mart, as well as Juvenal m his mind: " The
III. xlviii. 1. VII. xiz.2l. See note on plowman is rewarded; only we Tliat
iii. 199. R. qvosfama vigilarejuvat ; Ov. sing, are paid with our own melody: Ricfa
A. A. iii. 413. churles have learnt to praise ua, and ad-
29. Venias; Ov. Her. iv. 113. F. v. mire, But have not learnt to think na
648. (H.) Prop. I. v. 32. {VU, PAS.) worth the hire. So when great Juno's
Virg. JE, V. 344. vii. 470. and Tib. I. beauteous bird displaies Her starry tail,
ii. 76. (HY.) R. See note on ii. 83. the boyes do run and gaze At her prond
Poets were crowned not only with bay, train ;" Poems p. 78. G.
but with • ivy :' Virg. E. vii. 26. PR. 32. ' The bird of Juno.' vi. 626, note.
doetarum hedera prcemia frontium ; Hor. Ar^ centum oculos nox oeeupat una: tx*
I Od. i. 29. because the Muses were the cipit hot voluerisque tute Satvmia pmnm
companions not only of Apollo, but of coUocat et gemmis eaudam tttlUmtibHM »••
Bacchus. R. cf. Mart. VIII. Ixxxii. Ov. plef, Ov. M. i. 721 sqq. So far lie
A. A. quoted in the note on 106. bo3r8 from giving any thing to the pen-
Private libraries were adorned with the cock, that they rather would rob him of
statues of men of learnine and genius : his fine feathers. PR.
notes on ii. 4 sqq. R. and the busts of < Is gliding away, iniennbly bnl en-
eminent writers were often placed, to- tirely.' Hor. I Ep. i. 42.
gether with their works, in the temple 33. Pafieni ret means ' able to benr
of the Palatine Apollo. PR. rr(^«Mv /th the fatigue attendant on a thing.' Hor* I
l;^«f aS^w. V^i^if T Av'cXacXMf Aiiat. Kq. Od. viit 4. MI.
632. 'I his passage gave Jonson a tran- < A sea-faring, a military, or an ngri-
sient fit of enthusiasm : *' I that spend cultural life.' R. cf. St Luke xvi. 3.
half my nights, and half my days. Here 35. Terptichore (ri^tt and x*^) >
^•t, TIL OF JUVENAL. 177
Acdpe nunc artes, ne quid tibi conferat igte,
Quern colis, et Musarum et ApoUinis aede relicta.
Ipse fadt versus atque uni cedit Homero
Propter mille annos, aut, si dulcedine fames
^ Ui Ijric miiBe.' PR, M. Nuda itiuetut ; numerot Fifrtuna dedwitf turn tsset capitl
^y. 49. 81. Ov. Her. is. 164. R. Batsus tanta corona tuo.'* It must be confeMed
^40. 80.) it probably bere alluded to, as that the Pope and his frieod make but a
4?iiiotiliaD obtenres that he had a fervid sorry figure by the side of Augustus
^eoios, the warmth of which was not and his Greek poet; who surpass
chilled by age : z. 1. PR» " Paua them as much in genuine humour,
4a giattutudt, t Von andate ; La mc- as in urbanity and good breeding. G.
cAiose, wundiea di aottanta, BuUmmia ' The temple of the Moses' (or raUier of
fMt ddU perdutM tUU'y* S. Rosa SaL Hercules Musagetes) was dedicated by
n. O. Fulvius Nobilier and restored by Mar-
2Sm " Hear new what sneaking ways dus PhiHppus; that of Apollo was built
joor patrons find To save their darling by Augustus in the Palatium. These
gold* * Ihit Bufb of Pope is shadowed edifices were used both as libraries and
o«t in part from this animated passage : as rooms where men of letters might as*
*' Till grown mora frugal in nis riper semble for the purpose of conversation or
days. He paid some baras with port, and recitation. Plin. xxzv. 10. and Suet. Aug.
soae with praise; To some a dry re- 29. {BU. ER.) Pen, pr. 7. (K.) Hor. I
hernnal was assign'd. And others, harder S. z. 38. and II £p. iii. 387. ( IVIE.) ii.
still! he paid m kind." There is a 92 sqa. (BF.) I £^. iii. VJ.BRLLU.
^tr^ good stoiy told by Macrobius, PR, ii, R, Calliitratum Ditnotthenn,
which will Bot be much out of the Aeudtmia cum Platone relicta,
way here. A Greek poet had presented tee tat us ett; Ammian. xxx. 4. is imi-
Aagustoa Cssar with many little com- tated from this passage. HR, see note
plinents, m hopes of some trifling re- on 7.
•nineration. The emperor, who found JEde ' the temple ;' €edes, 40. ' a pri-
them worth nothing, took no rK>tice of vate house :' note on iii. 31. A.
the poor man, but as he persisted in 38. ' Yields' in his own conceit. M.
ofeuig him hb adulatory verses, com- This whole passage ridicules the absurd
pesed himself an epigram in praise of itch for writing which pervaded all claises.
th« poet ; and when he next waited on cf. i. 1 sqq. A.
him vrith his customary panegyric, pre- ^ Homer ;' vi. 436. PR,
KDted his own to him with amazinff 39. He judges of wit, as of wine, by
gravity. The man took and read it with its ae e : as though Homer had little else,
apparent aatialMtion ; then putting hu save his aatic^uity, to recommend him. cf.
howl into his pocket, he deliberately Hor. II Ep. i. 18sqq.L(7. An opinion
drew oat two farthings and gave them which Horace justly explodes. R,
to the Emperor, saying , «£ umrik rnt rv^if, * A thousand years* in round numbers.
Jfoffim^rrtiwXMUmaxf.wUUfmifMmi cf. Veil. P. i. 5. and SA, p. 866. R.
OilmfT " This is not equal to the demands Homer lived about 160 years before the
ofyovrsitumtion. Sire; but 'tis all I have: building of Rome; VS. and in A. U.
'if I had more I would give it you." 840 (= 1000 years) Juvenal would be
AugnstoSs who was not an illnatured between forty and fifty.
nan, could not resist this ; he burst into ' If you are particularly anxious to
a fit of laughter, and, as Macrobius says, recite your poems, and will be contented
Bade thapoet a handsome present, ii. 4. with empty fame, without any more sub-
In allusion to this passage the Italians stantial marks of approbation, he will ac-
salate that Pius the third, on being pre- commodate you with a large empty room,
acDtcd with a panegyric in verse, by one painted with damp, and tapestried with
wboexpccted s pecuniary return, gave him cobwebs.' Plin. H. N. xi. 24 « 28. Horn,
thefollowingdisrich: '•&»ci<«pr<»numms Od. n 35. {CK,) Prop. III. iv. 33.
"m apermref poetm, ntutare eat animus (BK.) Anth. Lat. t. ii. p. 564. (BC/.)
sa, nam •airrv." To which the other Tib. I. z. 49. (HK.) Cat. xiii. 8. and
lly replied^ " Si tibi pro numerit Izviii. 49. (7)(E.) Anth. Gr. i. 1. p. 282.
2 A
178 THE SATIRES sat. vii.
40 Succensus recites, maculosas commodat aedes.
HflBC longe ferrata domus servire jubetur,
In qua soUicitas imitatur janua portas.
Scit dare libertos extrema in parte sedentes
Ordinis et magnas comitum disponere voces.
45 Nemo dabit regum, quanti subsellia constent
Et quae conducto pendent anabathra tigillo
Quaeque reportandis posita est orchestra cathedris.
Nos tamen hoc agimus tenuique in pulvere sulcos ' .
Ducimus et litus steriii versamus aratro.
50 Nam si discedas, laqueo tenet ambidosi
Consuetudo mali : tenet insanabile multos
Scribendi cacoethes et segro in corde senescit.
(J A,) Diatr. on Eur. fr. p. 169. {VK.) On these occarions three kinds of seats
HR. were used : (1 ) tutueliia ' the benches in
40. Recites : on this custom see Pers. the body of the room ;' (2) anabrntkn
i. 15 saq. PIL notes on i. 1. 12 sq. ii. * the rising seats ranged against thewaUa
Of Saleius Bassus the poet (v. 80.), of the apartment ;' (3) eathedret ' chairs,
Tacitus (if he be the author) says: for the better sort of company, in front of
tjuum toto anno, per omne* diet, magna the benches, and immediately before the
noetium parte, unum Ubrum extudit et stage from which the reciter spoke.' LL
elucnbravit,rogare ultra et ambirecogitur, 46. Pendent * rise abo^e the floor.' c£.
ut tint, qui dignentur audire ', et ne id xi. 107. Sil. ii. 128. vi. 645. R.
quidem gratis : nam et damum mutuatur, 47. The chairs, being merely hired lor
et audiiiirium exstruit, et subsellia eon- the occasion, were ' to be carried back'
dueit, et libellos dispergit ; et ut beatissi' and paid for, as soon as done with. LI/.
mus reeitationum ejus eventus prosequatur , PR.
omnie ilia laus intra unum aut alterum Orchestra; iii. 178. PR,
diem, velut in herba %)eljlare praceptOy ad 48. ' We are busily intent upon our
nullam eertam et solidam pervenix j'rugem, unprofitable task.' SCH. cf. 20. M. i. 17
nee aut amieitiam inde refert, aut eUente- sq. R.
lam, aut mansurum in animo cujusquam * To sow seeds on the sands' and ' to
benefieium, sed elamarem vagum et voces plow the seashore' were proverbs to ez«
inanes et gaudium voluere ; D. de Or. 9. press ' labour in vain.' £. quid orwNr
R. semina mandasf non prqfecturii liiorm
41. ' A house that has been long bubus aras; Ov. Her* v. 115 sq. SCH,
untenanted.' R. cf. i. 167, note. M,
' To be at your service.' R. 49. « Sterile,* i.e, without the proiptct
42.' Whose portals, bolted and barred, of any return for our trouble. 203. loi.
resemble the gates of a besieged town.* 97. Mart. 1. Ixxvii. 14. X. xviii. 3. R.
LU. Vertere ' to turn,' versare * to katp
43. ' He packs his freedmen in the turning.'
back rows, tnat they may give the cue, 50. ' If you try to draw off.' PR*
unobserved, to frequent plaudits.' R. * Holds enchained.' cf. xiii. 239 sqq. B.
44. < His Clients (i. 46. iii. 47. 284. ' Vain-glorious;' ambit iof pauptt-
vii. 142.) he distributes over the benches, tas; iii. 182. Liv. xlv. 36, 8. (ORd)
that their loud cheers of admiration may Quint. I ii. 22. {SPA,) R.
come from all parts of the room, as often 51 . ' Custom,' which is second natora.
as the leader of their bands gives the pre- seu stupor huic studio, sive eu tniofiNi
concerted signal.' PHn. Ep. ii. 14. R, nomen ; Ov. I Tr. xi. 1 1. PO,
45. Regum ; i. 136. R. 52. '* The insatiate itch of scribbling
^ 1 ^
' .- - i
^^•^- VII. OF JUVENAL. 179
Sed vatem egregium, cui non sit publica vena,
Qui nihil expositum soleat deduccre nee qui
**^ Communi ferial carmen triviale moneta,
Hunc, qualem nequeo monstrare et sentio tantum, . f
Anxietate carens animus facit, omnis acerbi A^/'^*''^^*^ ^'^
Impatiens, cupidus silvarum aptusque bibendis O^'* v
Fontibus Aonidum. Neque enim cantare sub antro
^ Pierio thyrsumve potest contingere sana
Paupertas atque aeris inops, quo nocte dieque
CreepA, like a tetter, through the human Virg. £. iii. 26. ¥B, effugUndtan est ab
wnst. Nor knows, nor hopes, a cure." amni vtrborunt vililatt, et sumenda voces a
G, umuinhi wag, properly, a kind of plAe summola ; Petron. GRM, Cic. for
»Jcer,Tery diaScolt to cure. Ccls. v. 28, 2. Mur. 6. pr, cf. x. 22. Ov. Tr. 1 V. i. 5
Pfio. xxii. 26. PR. Id. xxiy. 3. 10. sqq. Calp. i. 28. ( If E.) R.
«vi|M TO f « r « f «v ^^mftm* PallaU. xv. 4. ' Stamp.' Gracas voces Latina mo net a
tMMta meo come* ut iuutuia morbo ; Ov. percuterei Apul. Ap. p.298, 33. Sen.
Tr. ii. 15. R. £p. 34, extr» licebit signatum prtrsente
£gro * distempered.' Af. LU, nota producere nomen ; nor. A. P. 58 sq.
CenU ; L 45. h. (BY.) R. PR.
53. Imgenium cui sit, cui mens divhiior, 57. Ov. Tr. v. 12. Hor. I Od. xxvi.
elfait Of magna mmaturumt de$ nominis 1. R.
kaJMM hmtergm; Hor. I S. iv. 43 sq. PR. 58. ' Impatient of restraint ;' G. ' ex-
^/■yiw H «r«HiTJh* Af ^x *^€**t '''''• iirSf empt from suffering.' R.
^», Xmf fOfus ysf9tu»9 AixM* Arist. li. Carmina seeessum sorUmitis et otia qua*
96 as^ FA. toeta ntucittirf non fit ; there- runt ; Ov. I Tr. i. 41. scriptariim clutrue
fare It it absurd for any one to attempt to omnis amat nemvs etfugit urbes, rite cUcm
torn poet for the sake of bread, cf. iii. 78. Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra ; Hor.
Hor. II Ep. ii. 61. Pers. pr. 8 sqq. II £p. ii. 77 sq. PR. Bacchum in remo-
te AS.) An Augustus and a Mtscenas tie carmina rup^us vidi docentem ; II Od.
are not to be met with in every age. xix. 1 sq. (MI.) VS. me gelidum nemus
62. fi. secemit papula ; I Od. i. 30. 32. IV Od.
' A poetical vein :' a metaphor from iiL 10 — 12. of, 8. Tac. de Or. 9 estr. R.
Biinng. 12. egio nee stadium sine divite 59. ' Aooian Nymphs.' In Boeotia,
V£nmpn§e rude quid possit video ingenium; (the mountainous part of which was
Hot. a. P. 409 sqq. PR. called Aonia, M.) there were many spots
54. Expoeitum * vulgar.' Quint. II. v. sacred to the Muses ; LU. as Hippocreue,
19. (SPA.) X. V. 11. Stat. I S. ii. 24. 'Helicon, Aganippe, cf. 6. PR. Pers. pr.
Thcb. ii. 188. R. 1. (K.) Prop. 11. viii. 19 sqq. R. Virg.
' To spin out.' GRJE. 324. tenui de- £. vi. 65.
dmeu pmmataJUo; Hor. II £p. i. 225. 60. < Pierian/ 8. FA. Hor. I Od.
Or. Tr. I. i. 39. Pout. I. v. 13. tMs^ms xxxii. 1. II Od. i. 39. Ill Od. iv. 40.
AeiUt Antip. Ed. Ixx. Tib. IV. i. 211. (BY) R.
Pers. V. 5. (Gil5.) R. cf. praferre and The thyrsi were ' the spears of Bacchus
pr0du0»re ' to iMue,' in Hor. A. P. and his votaries, enwreathed with vine-
58 eq. leaves and ivy.' PR. The blow of the
65*.'* He, from the glowing mint of god*s wand wassupposed to communicate
lioeyf poors No spurious metal, fused inspiration ; and hence those thus inspired
fton eonimoo ores. But gold, to match- were called io^^e^xSiyst. OR. see note
Um purity re6oed. And stamp'd with all on 58.
fljOgodhend in his mind." G. Excludit sanos Helieone poetas Demo-
Ferire ' to hit off!' M. critus; Hor. A. P. 296 sq. GR.
Nemtu intriviis, indocte, stdebas stri" 61. Paupertas t. e, * a poor poet.* cf.
demti wuuntm OipuUs dieperdere carmen 9 53. R.
180 THE SATIRES »at. ni.
Corpus eget : satur est, qimm dicit Horatius etob I />'■'
Quis locus ingenio« ni^i quum se cannine solo . ^
Vexant et doming Uurhae Nysseque feruntor ^*^ "Jjr&i^
65 Pectora nostra, duas non admittentia curas 7
Magnse mentis opus nee de lodice paranda
Adtonitae, currus et equos faciesque Deorum
Adspieere et qoalis Rutulum confundat Erinnys^
\nop% \ note on iii. 164. Veruniur \ ▼!. 315, note
62. If Horace (lee II S. n. 4d — 54.) 65. ' Two cares,' poetry and the prv-
ever felt what it was to want, it was but Tiding of necessaries. hU,
for a short time. He was in affluent 66. Lodiee; vi. 195. A.
circumstances before the battle of Phi- 67. ' Over aniious' LU, * distracted'
lippi, and three years after it, he was M. * bewildered' ' nervous.'
taken into the favour of Mecenas ; and In this and Ae following lines Juvenal
his best poems were written subsequently alludes to various passages in Virgil, ^te
to this period. His Odes were mostly whom he was evidently very partial,)^
composed later than his Satires. Jtf. R. but chiefly to these two : (I) DwAm
EuE \ Hor. II Od. xix. 5. 7. BRl, ineUmtniia, div&m hat evertii opt$ tUr*
tM7(from wi and «/) ; Virg. M, y\\, 389. nitqM a euUnine TVi^em. a if sp tec: ^.
Ov. M. iv. 522. cf. Eur. Ph. 660, B. jam iummta area TVilimis, rupiett Pat*
141. (BAR,) Arist. Th. 999. (fiOlT.) lot intedk, nimbo effuigmu «t GsfgoM
Skion. Ep« viii. 9. R. imva, ipti pater Danaii animoi wwt^u^
63. Speuser had this passage in his »eeundas tuffieit ; ipu den in Dairdmnm
thoughts, when he wrote the following tuseitat arma» apparent dir^ fuim
noble lines : " The vaunted verse a va« \nxm\ca<i\u TrejiB numina magna &Am }
cant head demaundes ; Ne wont with Md. ii. 602 — 623. (2) luctijuam Aleti^
crabbed care the ' Muses dwell ; Un- dirarum ah ude terorum infemuqua dat
wisely weaves, that takes two webbes in ten«6ni ; ^e. Aketo exartit in im, at
hand. Who ever casts to coropasie Juveni oranti tubitus tremor eeempai
wightie prise. And thinkes to throwe out artut ; derigttSre oeuU ; tat Erinnyt siM*
thundring words of threat. Let powre in iat hydrit, tantaque se fa^m aperit : 4pew
lavish cups, end thriftie bittes of meate, olti tomrmm ingent rumpit pawor,
Tor Bacchus fruite is friend to Phoebus et artus perfundit toto prontptue
wise; And, when with wine the braine tudor; ^n. vii. 323— 571. PR, Tl
begins to sweat, The numbent flowe as are good specimens of the tublime, aspe
fast as spring doth rise. Thou kenst not, cially the first ; yet might not oar antnor
Percie, now the rime should rage ; O if have found, in the compass of Latia
my temples were distain'd wiui wine, poetry, soraethiog more to his purpoaat
And girt in girlonds of wilde yvie twine. From Ennius, Horace has a qnotatiott
How I could reare the Muse on stately of much force and sublimity : and L s-
stage, And teach her tread aloft in buskin c r e ti u s (who had also his Mecenas)
fine. With quaint Bellona in her equi- would have famished examples of gicater
page !" Shep. Cal. ^gl. x. 100 sqq. G. fire and animation. But Lucretius vraa
64. Apollo and Bacchus were 'the doomed to misfortune: his contempo*
lords' of Cirrha and Nysa : VS. of which raries neither saw his beauties nor nb
the former was the sea-port of Delphi defects -, and succeeding writers, if they
near the base of Parnassus, LU. Mart, did not entirely neglect his poetry, pins*
I. Ixxvii. the latter some mountain or city dered him, and were silent. His phi-
of the East ; but there were no less than losophy ruined his poetry in the eyes off
eleven plaees of this name : A poll. III. Rome. G. cf. Virg. M. xii. SSfe sq.
iv. 3. and Virg. JE, vi. 806. (HK.) R. Af.
Strab. zv. Diod. iv. 5. v. 1. Mart. IV. 68. • The Rutulian.' vi. 637. PR. L
xliv. PR. from some one of which the 162.
Sd was called Dionysus. M, note on The Furies were three in number,
er. iv. 87. Alecto, Tistphene, and Megvra. LU.
SAT. VII. OF JUVENAL. 181
Nam si Virgilio puer et tolerabile d^sset
70 Hospitiuniy caderent omnes a crinibus hydri:
Surda nihil gemeret grave buccina. Poscimus, ut sit
Non minor antiquo Rubrenus Lappa cothumo,
Cujus et alveolos et Isenam pignerat Atreus.
Non habet infelix Numitor, quod mittat amico :
75 Quintillae quod donet, habet ; nec^defuit illi,
Unde emeret multa pascendum carne leonem . .
Jamdomitum: constat leviori belua sumtu ^/-z^>x<V f*-^^^ '*
Nimirum et capiunt plus intestina poetae.
Contentus fama jaceat Lucanus in hortis
80 Marmoreis : at Serrano tenuique Saleio
69. ' Had not Virgil been id eaay cir- trician.' SCH, viii. 93. R. inftiix is used
evMUDoei, the ^^omjt of his genius irooicaUy : bis roe a ones s was his mis-
wo«]d hare flagged/ Lu. Virgil (if we fortune. VS, ^
caa credit Donatns) possesnd {yrof lb, Qmntilla his mistress. VS» pauper
eemtm as.) about a million and a half amtcitic cum tU, Lupe, non eg amtctf ;
atniiBg* owing to the munificence of his Ifart. IX. iii. 1. R.
fnendt, and had a town house in £i9ut/itf 76. This was a fanc^ among the
■ear the gardens of Mccenas, though he Romans. Lamprid. Heliog. 21. Plin,
■pent flMMtof his time in retirement at his viii. 8 sq. 16 sq. 52. GelJ. v. 14. Mart.
cSuapanian villa (Oell. vii. 20.) and in Sp. x. 11. Ixxv. &c. PR. I. cv. Capit.
SieUj. B. Gord. .33. R.
71. Smrdm, by ca tach resis, si^ifies 77. Hanno the Carthaginian, accord-
' B«le' aa well as * deaf.' LU. xiiu 194. ing to Pliny, was the first who ' tam^' a
M. 8il. vi. 75. Mt0fit has the same lion. T.
variety of meaning. H, note on Her. i. 76. Nimirum ; ii. 104, note. R,
94. Capiunt ; Ov. A. A. iii. 757. (H.) R.
Gem§rH; n. 90. LU. 79. ' Itistruethata wealthy person
Bmttimm ; Virg. JE. 51 1-~522. PR, may write for fame, and fame only.'
' Yel, ffoiaooth, we are so unreasonable Lu, cf. 81. quid p§titur $aeriiy nisi
as to exped.' A. tantum famatpoetist hoevotumnoitri
72. Rmkrtnut Lappa was an ingenious, tumma laborit habet; Ov. A. A. iii.
but oeedy, tra^ poet. VS, 403 sq.
Csdbme; vi. 506. 634. ^schylus, M. Annaut Lueanut, a ver^r rich Ro-
Sophocles, aund Euripides were wealthy man knight, of Cordova in Spain, the son
and inflnential men in their day. LU. cf. of L. Ann. Mella and nephew of Seneca
Piad. OL iii. 9 sq. the tragedian, and an intimate friend of
73. Aheeiat ; ▼. 88. 7. PR, Saleius Bassus and Persius. According
Letmam; iii. 283. v. 131. PR. to Quintilian, he was an orator rather
Figtur&i * occasiona the pawning ofl* than a poet : x. 1. He was at first a
135. 92. iiL 1 16. T. favourite with Nero, but was put to death
Aireue is the name of a tragedy of his: by that tyrant in the flower of his age.
thna Agawe, Pehpea, PhUomela, 87. 92. Tac. xv. PR, Id. xvi. 17. R.
Tetepluu, Orettet, and Tereus, L 5 sq. Hortis-, cf. Ov. Tr. L xi. 37. ACU.
vii. 12. 12. AtreuSf the son of Pelops Plin. xix. 4 pr. Cic. Off*, iii. 14. R. i.
and Hippodamta, and king of Mycenie, 75, note.
slew the children of Thyestes who were 80. Serranut (cf. Virg. JE. vi. 845.(f/.)
bom in adultery of hb queen, and served Cic. Rose. Am. 18. Plin. xviii. 3. Val.
theuB up to their own father. Sen. Thy. Max. IV. iv. 5.) was a family name of
PR. the Atilian cUn. Plin. iU. 14. Sil. vi. 62.
74. « The high-bom and wealthy pa. (DR.) PER, An. Hist. i. p. 24. 33.
182 THE SATIRES sat. vii.
Gloria quantalibet quid erit, si gloria tantum est?
Curritur ad vocem jucundam et carmen amic®
Thebaidos, Isetam fecit quum Statius urbem
Promisitque diem. Tanta dulcedine captos
85 AiBcit ille animos tantaque libidine vulgi
Auditur; sed, quum fregit subsellia vereu, ' . /,'
Esurit, intactam Paridi nisi vendat Agaven.
Ille et militise mtiltis largitur honorero,
Semestri vatum digitos circumligat auro.|
NothiDg further i« known of this poet omticfnMfmngtnUm ; Sidon. Ep. t. FA,
except that he was over head and ears in CAS, R*
debt to a money-lender. Mart. IV. 87. ' Never seen or heard by any one.*
zxxvii. 3. R. PA, BTLu 1 , note, hi tragicM numimtre
Bas$u$ SaUiM was another of our modot: his fab u la Tereui, kit needum
author's contemporaries, who was ' poor eammis$a ehoro, eantaiur Agavt; Claud.
in parse/ but rich in merit and poetical Eutr. ii. 363 sq. iZ.
talents, LU, abtohuiisimut poeta, accord- Parit; vi. 87, note. PR,
ing to Tacitus. D. Or. 5. 9. see notes on Authors ' sold' their plays to pneton,
35. and 40. who also mentions that /he anliles, or others who exhibited public
once received a present of five hundred games. Ter. Hec. pr. I. vii. II. zliz.
sesterces from Vespasian, (a prodigious Ov. Tr. ii. 507 sqq. R,
iflbrt of generosity in that frugal prince,) A poem (most probably, a tragedy)
and this was su£Bcient perhaps to make on the story of Agave, daughter of Cad-
Domitian neglect him ; for ne was not mus and Harmonia, mother of Pentheus
over-fond of imitating his father. G. PR, by Echion, king of Thebes. Her aon
Mart. III. xlvii. Iviii. V. xxiv. liv. VII. was transformed into a boar, and torn to
xcv. VIII. X. R. E^^^^^ ^y ^^ mother and aunt, in their
83. The subject of ' the Thebaid' is Bacchanalian revels. Hygin. 184. PA.
the war between Pol>nices and Eteocles ; BR. Pers. i. 100 sqq. PR, Hor. II S. iii.
Ponticus also wrote an epic poem on the 303. Ov. M. iii. 501 rqq. Af. cf. 73. Stat,
same story (Prop. i. 7.) ; and it afforded Th. iii. 190. iv. 565. xi. 318. R.
a theme for tragedy to ^E^schylus, Seneca, 88. < This actor too has the disposal of
PR, and Euripides. many a commission in the army.' PR,
P. Papinitis Statiui was a native of cf. 92. R.
Naples. He wss taken into favour by 89. In other words, ' makes them nili-
Domitian, and repaid the emperor's pa- tary tribunes for six months.' xf^^'
tronage by gros^ Battery. He spent p»^»vet yik^ vm rr^rtM^tifffanr «J
twelve years on his ' Thebaid,' and oied, X'^**€X**' ^^ IkmrrSMn ri)«f«-
soon after commencing the Achilleid, f»^wTmr A pp. K. Pun. 104. cf. u 28,
Th. xii. 812 sqq. {B,) R, angvsticiavn, (the former of senatorial,
84. Notice was given, by bills, of ' the the latter of equestrian families; Suet,
day of recitation.' R. Aug. 38. 0th. 10. Tac. A. ii. 59. xi. 4.)
86. 'He has broken the benches,' the purple border which they wore being
either (1 ) 'by the crowds who 6ocked to either broad or narrow accordingly,
hear his verses:' Suet. Claud. 41. or LI. SA. This border seems to have
(2) * by the vehemence of his recitation :' answered the purpose of gold lace in our
i. 12. note, or (3) ' by the plaudits of the days. The boatswains and boaUwnins'
auditors.' cogno$centium quoque fregere mates at Greenwich Hospital are dia-
tubsellia ; Martian. Capell. hune olim tinguished by the broad or narrow gold
perorantem, it rhttcrita tedilia pUiutibiU lace on their coats and hats ; if the com-
SAT. yu. , OF JUVENAL, 183
90 Quod non dant proceres, dabit histrio. Tu Camerinos
£t Bareas, tu nobilium magna atria curas ?
Praefectos Pelopea facit, Philomela tribunos.
Haud tamen invideas vati, quern pulpita pascunt.
Quis dbi Maecenas ? quis nunc erit aut Proculeius
95 Aut Fabius? quis Cotta iterum? quis Lentulus alter?
parison be not derogatory to the ifmeitr«i complain at all ? Was be asbaroed of his
miliiuAi, as the aaUior of Javenars life influence at court 1 He was more likely
calls them. to have gloried in it. Others say by
I wish there were toy authority for Hadrian, when Jurenal was an old man
rapposiog * the six-months* or half- of fourscore, merely because these lines
month's gold' to be so called from its were supposed to cast Noroe reflection
conferring a permanent appointment, but upon an actor who was a great favourite
with only half the annual stipend: with the emperor. If so, this imperial
BO that toe permission to wear it would patron of letters was guilty of a most
give an booorary or brevet rank, (a arbitrary stretch of authority, and a most
real command, I am convinced, it never unprovoked piece of cruelty. G.
could,) which gave the possessor a claim 93. ' That lives by the stage/ ^sehy^
to tonething like half-pay, without re- lus $t modicU inttravit pnlpita tienis ;
quiring actnl serrice ; or, at any rate, to Hor. A. P. 279. PR, iii. 174. M. a. 87.
certain privile^ and immunities. [Livy ziv. 267. R.
▼, 4. ED.} Iliis favour ^whatever the pre- 94. Macenas, by his generosity to Vir-
dw nature of it might oe) was bestowal gil and Horace, transmitted his name to
by generals and prefects. Thus Pliny future ages as an appellative for all
entrcmts Somus, one of Trajan's lieu- munificent patrons of literature. LC7. PJi^
Icnaiits, to confer this honour on the Spenser has an allusion to these lines :
acpbew of his friend C. Nepos : C. Cat- ** But ah I Mecsenas is yclad in claye,
MMcai NtpaUm vtUde diligo: hune rogo And great Augustus long ygoe is dead,
sca#iiri tri6ttfialtt spUndidioum et And all the worthies liggen wrapt in
sifts ti mmnteuh tmo Jaciat ; Ep. lA 4. lead. That matter made for poets on to
iDd in another piece, he transfers a playe: Forever, who in derring- doe were
tribmieahip which he had obtained for dread. The loftie verse of hem was loved
Soetoaius, at the historian's own request, aye ;" Shep. Cal. i£gl. x. 61 sqq. G.
to one of his relations : iiL 8. G. ProeuUius another bountiful knight of
90. Htatrio m a Tuscan word. Liv. vii. the Augustan age. Hor. II Od. ii. 6.
«. V. Max. iL 4. PR, (ML) Tac. A. iv. 40. (LL) Quint, vi.
The Camnim viiL 38. H. were a 3. (BC7.) Plin. vu. 45. (HA.) R.
funily of the Solpician clan. PR, 95. Fabiut Maximut was a noble pa-
P. Smip, Camerimus was one of the tri- tron, to whom Ovid addressed several of
MBvirs sent to Athens for Solon's laws. his epistles from Pontus ; PR. M, I. ii.
91. The BantB were of the Marcian v. ix. II. iii. III. iii. viii. (if.) QuinL vi.
dan. Tac. A. xii. 53. R. iii. 116. PR. 3. R.
Airia ; note on 7. A. Aurelhu Cotta, as well as Fabius,
92« Pelopm was the daughter of joined to great bberality the rarer quality
Tbjeslcs ; .£gisthus was the offspring of of fidelity in distress : 6. Ov. Poot. II.
their incestnoos intercourse. LU, 73, viii. III. ii. v. PR, te tamen in turba
PRm or ritAiviMi, the daughter of non autim, Cotta, siUre, Pieridum lumen
Felias: ApoUod. I. ix. 10. (HY,) R, prcBtidiumque fori ; Id. IV. xvi. 40 sq.
Fmeit ' gets the authors made.' cf. iii. (H,) R.
1 16. note. P. Lentulus Sptnther, who was mainly
PkUemwIa; vi. 644, note. LU. instrumental to the recall of Cicero, and
It is said, that in consequence of this to whom the orator writes thus: magna
raasage, Juvenal was iNinished from est hominum opinio de te, magna commen"
Rome; by whom, is a matter of dispute, datio liberalitatis', Ep. Fam. i. 7. Cic.
Some say by Domitian, owing to a com- ad Div. i. 1 sqq. M. R.
plaint by Paris. But why should he It may be wondered that Juvenal
iB4 THE SATIRES sat. vii -^
Tunc par ingenio pretium : tunc utile multis,
Pallere et vinuni toto nescire Decembri.
Vester porro labor fecundior, historiarum
Scriptores : petit hie plus temporis atque olei plus ;
100 Namque oblita modi millesima pagina surgit
Omnibus et multa crescit damnosa papyro.
Sic ingens rerum numerus jubet atque operum lex.
Quae tamen inde seges ? terrse quis fructus apertae ?
Quis dabit historico, quantum daret acta legenti ?
105 Sed genus ignavum, quod lecto gaudet et umbra.
•honld never mention Pliny, who was indulge more freely : Macr. L 7. 10. Sea.
oerttioly generous, and in some cases £p. 18.47. Ath. ziv.lO. Suet. Claiid. 6.
muniBcent. Ue bad here an opportunity Cat 17. PR, Lucian. Sat. R. m tiitr^
of doiog so: but perhaps it struck him tatt Dseembri uttr§; Hor. II S»¥ii.
that there was more of vanity than of 4 sq. LI7.
genuine kindness in the favours Pliny 99. ' Midnight oiL' G. 1. 61. M^
conferred. In one of his letters he men- 100 ' Passing all bounds.' If.
tions his kindneu to Martial; but in a Cum bentturr exit vtnufmmpmginm
way that shows he was thinking mora of prtiiM; Ov. Am. I. i. 17. see nola ob
himself than of the poeU The whole 23. R.
account is degrading. It was not thus 101. 'A ruinous undertaking, wkidi
that Lentolus and Cotta showed their never pays for the paper.' LU.
love of ffenius. G. In palmatum fiUu primum taijplitm*
96. Fuit maris aniiqui eot qui vd nn- turn : deiwU quarwniam arbertim UtHi:
guUmtm laudti vtl urbium ieripurant, out paatea fnMiea wumwrnerUa piutmbeit vdm
honerAus aut ptcumia tmare : no^ris vero mtnidau, ma* st privata lUtuii etmjki
i§mporibus, ut alia tpeeiota et egregia, ita eeqitm, uut cerii ; pontes premiaeme pmtmk
hoe imprimis exolevit : nam pe^quam destiti- vtus rei qua eanstat immartmiUas kaminum :
mut taudandafieere, laudari quoque inep' papyrus ergo naseUur in ptUustrikut
turn putamus ; PI in. £p. iik ult, PR. JEgypti : prttparantwr ex §a ekartm dhfitm
curadueumfiuruntoUmregumquepoetcB, aeu in prettenues sed quam latierimM
prgmiaque antiqui magna tutere ehori: fibras^ Plin. xiii. 12. and II. PR*
sanetaque mqjestas et erat venerabile nomen 102. Rerum * of facts.' G.
vatibus: et target setpe dabantur opes; 'The rules to be observed in compos-
Ov. A. A. iii. S)5 sqq. ing hiitory' are given by Cic. de Or. fi.
97. Pallere; Pers. v. 62. PR. Id. i. 16. PR.
26. 124. Hor. I Ep. iii. 10. M. Paleness 103. The meUphor is Uken from agri*
was a characteristic of students as well as culture : apertte ' broken up by the
of lovers: pallet', aut amat, aut studet; plough;* 7. thus also mcsfm Jsprtndcrf ;
cf. Quint. VII. X. 14. 1.ii. 18. Ov. A. A. 112. R. cf. Rom. vi. 21.
i. 729 SQ. SPA. 104. ' To a notary public ;' ACH. or
' To be a stranger to wine,* Jest it it may be ' the reader, who was ett-
should impede one's studies : quidJ quod gaged to read aloud the exploita re-
fis mente quidem recte uti potsumus muUo coAed in history, was much better paid
eibo et poiione eompleti; Cic. T. Q. v. than the author, who had been at all
100. Horace, on the contrary, who was the pains of investi gating and nar-
himself a bon vivant, prescribes wine for rating the facts.' R.
poeU, on the authori^ of Cratious, aad 10>5. ' But the excuse of these penuii-
instances Homer and Ennius as examples ous nobles is, that historians are an indo-
of its good effects : I Ep. six. 1 sqq. lent race of animals.' R. They formed
PR» much the same enlightened judgment as
' December' was the month of the a man who complained to one of his old
Saturnalia, when it was the custom to masters of the sad alteration that had
SAT. m. OF JUVENAL. 185
Die igitur, quid causidicis civilia praestent /
Officia et magno comites in fasce libelli ? /
Ipsi magna sonant, sed tunc, quum creditor audit,
Pnecipue, vel si tetigit latus acrior illo,
1 10 Qui venit ad dubium grandi cum codice nomen.
Tunc immensa eavi spirant mendacia folles
Conspuiturque sinus. Veram deprendere messem y 1^
Si libet; hinc centum patrimonia causidicorum, r^/1 *" '
^f Uxii^ /r
likeo place at Oxford since his younger 108. ' They talk big before a creditor ;
^sySp when he was much in request and are most substantial men according
VDODg the junior members of the Uoi" to the statement they give the banker
^msity io their 6shing and shooting ex- who has advanced them money upon
onioos ; " There's a very idle set of credit, when he ventures to press for the
feBtlemen in College now. They never settlement of a long-standing account.'
thooC They never go on the' water. HK.
TImj do nothing: nothing but read lp*i understand eautidici, LU.
hmm nMNning till night.*' Nunc hedera Magna is used adverbially; LU, verba
jaeent : eperataque doetit cura may be understood. §J§f ^9 r^ ^iy» «is^-
tigU Mum nomen inertis habet ; Ov. v(nm ««) •;^Xii(tv Jvou mi) ^^«rvf t §v r»tf
A. A.iiL 411 iq. ti»mi»X0y»et /tiff, AXXa mm) tmV tifX*'
The ancients bad ' couches' made pur. ftiutt rtifr* x^^*f***' ^uc. Tim. 11.
poadj for writing and studying : quadam 'i'hese expressions are generally applied
mnd fH€B pouU et in cUh seribere; to bragging. V. Flacc. i. 262. (BC/.)
tectum et otium et tecretum Prop. II. xv. 53. ( FC7.) A.
Sen. £p. 72. non quidquid 109. Levum qui fodiett latut\
lee tit teribitur in citretf; Hor. I £p. Yi«51. etibito tangtre; Hor.
Pen!, i. 52 sq. FA. gratiai ago tenteiuti, II S. v. 42. Pers. iv. 34. R,
fmd leetulo me amxit; Sen. Ep. 67. 110. ' With a large account-boot.'
i. ss. not in his bedroom, but m his Cic. Verr. i. 36. (iii. 28. vii. 17.) for
•tndj. LI. a vatibui eontemto colitur Rose. Com. 1 sq. PR. R.
ieetnt et umbra foro; Ov. A. A. iii. Nomen ' a debt.' SCH,
619. 643. Tr. I. zi. 37 sq. Piin. £p. 111. 'The hollow bellows of his
▼. 1. Soet Ang. 78. (CAS.) cf. 28. 79. cheeks and lungs.' VS. at tu conclusas
R, kireinit foilibus aurai u$que laborantee
IseU Bay also be put for tomno : for dum ferrum molliat ignii, ut mavis, t'mi-
ttriptorum Jterut omnis amat nemus et fu- tare', Hor. I S. iv. 19 sqq. tu neque
gkurhee, rite eUent Baeeki tomno g a U' anhelanti, coquitur dum matsa eamino,
dentie et umbra; Hor. II Ep. ii. folle vremis ventot-, Pers. v. 10 sq. PR,
77 aq. vneui tub umbra lutimut tecum. The lungs are compared to bellows by
ItfMle; I Od. xxzii. 1 sqq. FA, cf. 8. R. August, de Civ. D. xiv. 24. R.
106. ' If their indolence be a bar to 112. He talks away till he foams at
jonr bonnty, let ua shift our ground : do the mouth and bespuiters all his vest.
000 will tax the lawyers with laziness.' R, LU. FA. It is one of the characteristics
CmtiiUieut h almost always used in a of itf^x^^uth Jitfffi^ruv (r«v W«X«») Ji^'i
comleniptnous sense. Ov. Am. I. xiii. 21. rw ^r4fiar»r Theoph. Ch. 19. ^i^Xs^**'
{BU.) kie eUmoti rabiata fori jurgia ol r^f^aiufnt riaXn \f rSf ^^U^aXi-
uettdent improbut trot et verba loeat ; Sen. yte4mi' Hesycb. Antimachua an Atbe-
H. F. 172 sqq. R. nian was called ^attett , because ^^o^iffMu
CivfiM offieia * the services rendered to r«»f 0V9»fuX»ufT§tt ^j«Aiy»]MiMf * Schol.
citixcna.' PA. on Arist. Acli. iv. 7. R. Hor. II S.
107. 'A bundle.' l^ftmiei M^ximr t. 41.
TImo|^. Cb. vi. ^m/m) hmmmnm fitfiXim' ' The actual harvest ;* in answer to
Aiiitot. in Dionys. H. R. 103. PR.
UkelU * brielb.' VS. 113. Mine ' in the one scale.' LU.
2 B
186 THE SATIRES sat. vil
Parte alia solum russati^ne Lacernse. 'yX • '0 6
115 Consedere duces : surgis tu pallidus Ajax
Dicturus dubia pro libertate, bubulco
Judice. Rumpe miser tensum jecur, ut tibi lasso
Figantur virides, scalarum gloria, palmoe.
Quod vocis pretium ? Siccus petasunculus et vas
120 Pelamydum aut veteres, Afrorum epimenia, bulbi.
114. Lof^rna was a favourite charioteer pose ' a blood-vessel in tbe lungs* to be
of Domitian's, VS, and one of the ' Red' meant ; LU. FA. as the andents, in
party, cf. vi. 590. Petron. 25. (H.) general, were but indifferent anatomists.
Dio. Ixi. 6. (REL) BO, p. 448. He is iri4tf §yf 4* UmTpm ^vmiutf kMwwm, ii» s«2
called ruttat%i$ Laetrna, as Felix rv mtm^myiit ^mfftty^* Luc. £pi8C. 21.
rtMatu* auriga', Plin. vii. 53. prasi- R, Anst. R. 953.
nui Porphyria; Mart. XIII. Ixzviii. 2. 118. When advocates gained a cause,
auriga albatus Corax ; Plin. viii. 42 s the triumph was notified by the entrance
65. R. of their house being adorned with ' palm-
115. A parody on eon «0(2«re ducts branches.' These poor lawyers lived in
et, vulgi Hants corona, turgit ad hot garretSp and could therefore only decorate
elypei dominus teptemplicis Ajax; Ov. with evergreens ' tbe staircase' leading
M. liii. 1 sq. By dueet, here, are meant up to their chambers. Suet. Dom. 23.
' the judges ;' by Ajax, ' the barrister.' CAS. BRO, tic fira mirtntur, nc U
UU. luJUart T §Sr r»r T, Z LUytfH* Pallatia laudeni, excolat et geminae pht-
Xiyr Luc. Pise. 24. R. nmapafma^orM; Mart. VII. xxviii. 5 sq.
' Sallow' from confinement at his desk, PR, cf. iii. 199, note, palmafirefuit;
and not ' bronzed by the sun* like the A us. Prof. Burd. ii. 7. R,
weather-beaten chieftain. 1 19. ' Dried up (li. 82.) from being
4jax king of Salamis was the son of so old.' LU, Mart. XIII. Iv. PR. liv.
Telamon and grandson of vEacus, and, IV. xlvi. Hor. II S, v. 43 sqq. Pers.iii.
consequently, the cousin-german of 73 sqq. (CAS.) R.
Achilles ; upon whose death he claimed 120. TLnXm^vt' Hesych. a little fish to
his armour as being the bravest of the called from its burying itself in the mad,
Greeks. His disappointment, when the or from being bom there : Festus. mXa-
prize was a\rarded to Ulysses, produced ffu^w Arist. vi. 16 sq. a lesser kind of
insanity, and drove him to commit suicide, tunny : Ath. iii. 85. 92. vii. 66. viiL 14
Soph. Aj. PR, and Phil. cf. x. 84. xiv. or 53. Plin. ix. 15 i 18. xxxii. 11 s 55.
286. Hor. II S. iii. 187 sqq. The name (HA.) Strab. VII. vi. 2. Dioic. ii. 200.
of Ajax became proverbial for a quarrel- SP, de Pr. Num. iii. 201. Gell. ii. 18.
some wrangling man. Claud. But. ii. PR, R. which were salted and bronglit
386. Jud. Vesp. 85. ( WE.) R, to Rome. VS, Like our grigs* which are
116. 'On behalf of a client, whose title found in the mud of the Thames, thev
to freedom is disputed :' as Cicero for were probably of little worth. M. " A
Archias. LC/. Fi4. The case of Virginia jar of broken sprats." G.
was another : Liv. iii. 44 sqq. " A rope of shrivell'd onions from the
A neat-herd. There were, in all, Nile." G. Africa produced a great
thirty-five city and country tribes, from variety of bulbous roots, among theec
each of which were chosen three jury- Pliny mentions the epimenidium, xiz. 5.
men. These were called, in round num- JR. of which the epimenium might be a
hers, centumvirs: Ascon. on Cic. coarser sort ; cf. Ath. ii. 22 sq. (CAS.)
Verr. ii. FA. LU, Owing to this ar- or * sent monthly' from Africa to Rome.
rangement it often happen^ that igno- Martial enumerates bulbos among the
rant rustics had to decide upon knotty presents sent to lawyers; IV. xlvi. 11.
pointe. xvi. 13. K. cf. Suet. Cies. 80. Ll, Theoph. H. P. vii. 13. PR, ' Tbe
Aug. 35. PR, soldier's monthly allowance :' SCH. • the
117. Cf. i. 45fnote. M. Some top- African slave's monthly provender.' ilC/f.
WT. Til. OF JUVENAL. 187
At yinum Tiberi devectum, quinque lagense.
Si quater egisti, si contigit aureus unus,
Inde cadunt partes ex foedere pragmaticorum.
'' ^milio dabitur, quantum licet, et melius nos
1"^ Egimus: hujus enim stat currus aeneus, alti
Quadrijuges in vestibulis, atque ipse feroci
Bellatore sedens curvatum hastile minatur
Eminus et statua meditatur prcelia lusca."
Sic Pedo conturbat, Matho deficit : exitus hie est
^^lAtefer might have been the practice was passed in the reign of Claudius
^ to other slaves, it is not unlikely that (A. U. 800.)> by which pecuniu ob causat
^e Africans had a certain ration of orandat cupieiidis positut modut usque ad
^oioiis allowed them, according to the den a tester tia, quern egrem repetun-
pactice in their own country, cf. Herod, durum tenereniur; Tac. A. xi. 5 sqq.
li. 12& Numb. xi. 5. {LI.) See 122, note. K.
121. * Home-made wine, (VS.) and Not ' we poor lawyers.' LU,
i&st of the worst sort, Veientan, (Hor. 125. " There stand Before his gate.
II S. iii. 143.) or Tuscan, (LU,) and conspicuous from afar, Four stately steeds
D0t Camp^nian.' PR, yokra to a brazen car." G. Indicative
122. ' If you are so lucky as to touch of the triumphs gained by his ancestors.
gold for a fee, you cannot pocket any LU. cf. viii. 3. PR,
thing till you have satisfied the stipulated 1 26. This vagary of .^milius (in choos-
daias of the attorneys^* LU. ing, though a man of peace, to be repre-
' The gold piece' varied in value ; it sented on a war-horse) seems to have
wasat this time worth twenty- five denarii, taken mightily at Rome, most probably
PUn. zxziii. 3. xzxv. 10. (J^^*) Lampr. from its absurdity, and to have had a
Alex, 29. (CAS.) R. M. The highest number of imitators. Martial, in an
fee, at settled by a law of Nero, was one attack upon an unfortunate pedagogue
hmdied pieces of gold. Plin. £p. v. 4. for interrupting his sleep, (note on 222.)
21. Suet. 17. (£R.) Tac. A. zi. 7. Ulp. D. compares the noise of iiis school to that
i. $. 12. The sum is here represented as of the hammers and anvils of smiths forg-
abeordly small, for contrast's sake. G RO, ing war-horses for the lawyers : torn grave
123. In Cicero's days these ' solicitors' percussis iueudibus csra resultant, eaundi-
were confined to Greece. Or. i. 45. 59. cum medio cumfaber aptat equo; IX.lxix.
The Roman advocates were then iu the 5 sq. This trick succeeded but ill with
habit (if ignorant of a point of law) of iEmilius's imitators, cf. 129 sqq. as it
referring to learned men of rank, such as seldom happens that any but the author
the ScsvolsB, &c. Under the successors of a joke profits by it. G. PR. see 143,
of Augustus, there was not the same note.
encouragement for these great men to 127. ' Aims the bending spear.' So
study that science ; therefore the orators exquisitely is the statue wrought that the
were obliged to adopt the Grecian me- spear seems to tremble as it is poised.
ibod : neque ego sum nostri maris ignaruSt PR.
aUituive eorum qui velut ad areulas sedent 128. Meditatus prcelia ; iv. 1 12. K.
4t Ida ageuiibunubministrant', neque idem * Wall-eyed :* because the pupil of
Cracoe quoque neseiofactitare, unde fu)men the eye was not marked in statues. R.
Au pragmaticorum (fottim est; Quint. 129. Of Pedo the lawyer nothing is
xii. 3. 9. G. PA. Id. iii. 6. R. known. R.
124. ' llie only lawyers who are hand- Contnrbat (t. e. rationet) is a legal
aomely remunerated, are those, who term : FA. ' becomes insolvent,' T.
cither are rich or are believed to be 'gets more involved.' fae me multis
flO.' LU> R. debere et in his Plancio: utrum igitur me
Quantum liat. A decree of the senate eonturbare oportet ; an lute nomen, quod
188 THE SATIRES sat. vn.
130 Tongilli, magno cum rhinocerote lavari
Qui solet et vexat lutulenta balnea turba
Perque forum juvenes longo premit assere Medos
Emturus pueros, argentum, murrfaina, villas.
Spondet enim Tyrio sdataria purpura filo.
135 Et tamen est illis hoc utile : purpura vendit
Causidicum, vendunt amethystina : convenit illis
Et strepitu et facie majoris vivere census.
Sed finem impensae uon servat prodiga Roma.
Fidimus eloquio ? Ciceroni nemo ducentos
140 Nunc dederit numos, nisi fulserit annulus ingens.
Respicit hasc primum, qui litigat, an tibi servi
Octo, decem comites, an post te sella, togati
urget, nunc cum petitur dissolvere; Cic. Argentum; i. 76, note.
for Cn. Plane. PR. xiv. 94. Mart. IX. Murrhina; vi. 156, note. BRI.
W. 5. VII. xxvi. 10. X. xcvi. 9. Petr. 134. Spondet * is a surety for him/
39. (BU,) Cic. Att. iv. 7. (£R.) R. • gains him credit." ii. 12. R.
maiho'j i. 32, note. PR, Hence it Tyriapurpuru^^, a periphrasis, i. 27,
may be gathered that the first Satire was note. Plin. ix. 36sqq. PR, Virg. M, ir.
written many years after the present. G. 262. Hor. £p. xii. 21. M.
Deficit * fails :' T. another legal term. StlatQ^ia ' piratical ;* from stlata, genus
R, navigii latum magis quam allum ; Festus:
130. Tongillus perhaps Tongilius, itu^urimtv fm»f§ps %!i»f G\o9S. et meUar
Mart. II. xl. R, navis, quam ques stlataria portat; Eon.
* His oil-flask (iii. 263.) was formed Its meaning may be either ( i ) ' decoy-
of a large rhinoceros' horn.' LU. Plin. ing,* VS. * deceptive,' JM, i, «. ^as we
▼iii. 20. Diod. iv. 3. PR. The animal should say) * sailing under false colours i'
pat for its horn ; as soUdo eUphantOt for or (2) ' imported in a foreign bottom.'
• solid ivory ;' Virg. G. iii. 26. M. Of a PR.
horn flask Martial says ; gettavit modo 13d. Vetuiit ' gets him oflT/ * makes
fronte me juoencut : iwrum rhhwcercta him fetch more money/ FE, ' puflTs him
me putabit ; XIV. Hi. cf. liii. R. off.' cf. 73. R.
131. Vexat i i. 100. cf. vi. 419 sq. or 136. ' Violet mantles* thrown over tlie
i. 64. R. toga. FE. cf. Mart I. xcvii. IL Mi. 3.
132. ' The yonng men who are his X. xlix. I. XIV. cliv. A. Plin. xxi. 8.
bearers.' PR. xxxvii. 6. 9. PR.
' He presses with the weight of himself 137. Qua in publico tpeeiet ! Tac. D.
and his litter.' SCH. de Or. 6. A.
Autre; iii. 245. PR. Mart. IX. xxiii. 138. Dicimus: " Non ego ambUignu
9. R* sum, sed nemo Roma aliter potest vivert ;
The Medes were not subjugated by non ego sumtuosus sum, sed Urbs ipsa
the Romans : but Media is sometimes magnas impensas exigit ;" Sen. Ep. 50.
taken in a wider sense, so as to include PR. cf. iii. 180 sqq. R. iii. 169, note.
Assyria and other countries of Asia. There 139. ' Two hundred sestertii' are not
was also a Thracian people of this name, quite thirty shillings. M. i. 92, note,
cf. ix. 142 sqq. R, [Livy xxviii, 5, marg. 140. Annulus ; i. 28 sq. PR.
ED.] 141. ' Eight chairmen :' i. 64, note.
133. ' To bid for,' though not to buy. PR. Caligula had a litter borne by eight
BRI. «X«^ttry ^^90WMVfA%9§i wMfTiSv* slavcs. Suct. M.
Theoph. Ch. 23, extr. Martial has an 142. Omites \ rf.i. 96. 119. 132. PR.
excellent epigram on this subject : IX. 46. qui togatorum comitatus et egrestns !
Ix. CAS. G, R. Tac. D. de Or. 6. r^ ^i/f wm^t^s^wen^
SAT. VII. OF JUVENAL. 189
Ante pedes. Ideo conducta Paulus agebat
Sardonyche atque ideo pluris quam Cossus agebat,
I45 Quam Basilus. Rara in tenui facundia panno.
Quando licet Basilo flentem producere matrem ?
Quis bene dicentem Basilum ferat ? Accipiat te
Gallia vel potius nutricula causidicorum
Africa, si placuit mercedem ponere linguae.
1 50 Declamare doces? O ferrea pectora Vecti,
Quum perimit saevos classis numerosa tyrannos !
Nam qusecumque sedens modo legerat, hsec eadem stans
Proferet atque eadem cantabit versibus isdem.
Occidit miseros crambe repetita magistros.
Lac, Suet. Tib. 30. {CAS.) rabula bene 147. ' However well he may speak.'
camiiati per /arum redueuntur; Quint. LU,
xii. 12. 148. In Gaul and Africa eloquence
' A chair, into which you may get was still encouraged by the multiplicity
when yoa please.' LU, i. 64. R. of law.suits. SCH, cf. i. 44. xy. lU.
Titfoti ; 111. 127, note. M. Quint, x. 1. 3. PR.
I4i3. * Before yon.' cireumpedet tunt 150. F^ttm ' quite steeled against
ehte^ia aerverHm : antepedes amieorum ; the assaults of impatieoce or faiigue.'
Agroet. de Orthogr. p. 2274. 7. ante- cf. i. 31, note. M. 0 dura messorum ilia!
mmbiUomee ; Mart. II. zviii. 5. III. vii. 2. Hor. £p. iii. 4.
xlri. PR, X. IxxiT. 3. R. Vectius Valent, an eminent professor of
He ooly 'hired the rinp^, being too rhetoric : Plin. xxix. 1. PR,
poor to buy one.' M. cf. lii. 180 sqq. 151. "A school, Where boys, in long
▼L352M)q. A. This hired ring seems to succession, rave and storm At tyranny,
kavc answered eren better than the war- through many a crowded form." This
Wne of AJnifius ; for Pkulus, in process unfortunate race, besides having their
€i time, obtained great practice, and, heads distracted with these everlast-
coneeqaently, great riches. Martial had ing declamations, were sometimes liable
the mislbrtune to be under his patronage ; to 1 o s e them altogether. Domitian ac-
wbich, like that of many other parvenus, tually put one of them (^named Maternus)
was io burtbensome, that the poet, in a to death for a rhetorical flourish about ty-
fit of spleen, threatens to shake it off ranny, which was produced in his school.
entirely: V. zziii. This is one of the few Dio. G. cf. i. 15 — 17, notes. M. vii.
occasions on which Martial speaks out ; 160 — 170. Tac. D. de Or. 35. Sen.
bat be was not a man to carry his Contr. vii. Quint. Decl. et Instit. II. x.
iadependent language into practice. G. 4. Petr. i. R, note on 204. puerot ma-
Misnt not ^miliut and Paulus be one gistriin classes distrihuebant et iisordi-
aiM the same person 1 nem dicettdi secundum vires ingenii dabant;
Agebat; 122. 125. R. 144. QuinL i. 2. PR.
144. « A sardonyx;' Pers. i. 16. 152. 'What the class sit down and
(CAS.) PR, vi. 382. Mart. II. xxix. 2. learn by reading over, that the^ stand up
R» and repeat ; the very same hnes in the
145. BatUue; x. 222. A. same tone and twang.' ACH. cantUenam
* Rare' in the vulgar opinion, not in eandem canfntes; Ter. Phor. [If. ii. 10.
reality, s^rpe est etiam sub palliolo sar- R, §i mirei wt^ vm mvrin rtJt »»T$4t rd
dide tapieniia ; Caecil. Cic. T. Q. iii. 56. «vr«- an author quoted by GH.
PA. cf. TiiL 47 sqq, R. 154. There wa^ a Greek proverb:
l46.Cf.CicVerr. 3.forFont. 17&C Hg »^m/^n ^»fmret. VS. 'warmed-up
PR, cabbage.' M.
190 THE SATIRES sat. vii.
155 Quia color et quod sit causae genus atque ubi summa
Qusestio, quae veniant diversie forte sagittse,
Nosse velint omnes, mercedem solvere nemo.
^^ Mercedem appellas ? quid enim scio ?" Culpa docentis
Scilicet arguitur, quod Iseva in parte mamillae
160 Nil salit Arcadico juveni, cujus mihi sexta
Quaque die miserum dirus caput Hannibal implet;
Quidquid id est, de quo deliberate an petat Urbem
A Cannis, an post nimbos et fulmina cautus
Circumagat madidas a tempestate cohortes.
165 ^^ Quantum vis stipulare, et protenus accipe, quod do,
Ut toties ilium pater audiat." Ast alii sex
Et plures uno conclamant ore Sophistae
155. Color ; vi. 280. PR, or ' the or- Phtlostr. iii. whence the prorerb 'A^wAw
namentsof dictioa/ LI7. Cic. Or. III. fikd^rnfta, 'an Arcadian ftprig.* BUO,
25. 52, R. SCO, Je.
Genus: either deliberative, or de- 161. ' Regularly once a week.' SaeL
monstrative, or judicial. LU, Qaint. Tib. 32. (CAS.) R.
iii, 4. PR, Cic. Inv. i. 5. 15. R. ' Sent by the wrath of heaven (dirus
' The upshot of the matter,' ' the main i,e, deorum ira) to be the dread of Kome
jet of the question,' G. « that on which (Hor. Ill Od. vi. 36. IV Od. iv. 42. R.)
the case hio|es.* SCH, Quint, iii. 5 sq. and the scourge of schoolmasters.'
Cic. Inv. i. 6. 8 sqq. R. * Whose declamation in the person of
156. ' The shafts and shoU of the Hannibal ;* vi. 170. PR. z. 167. R.
adversary.' LU. B^ the same metaphor 162 sqq. According to Maharbal's
we have Martem forensem ; Ov. Pont, advice. Liv.xxii. 51. zxvi. 7 — 11. Po-
IV. vi. 29. peroraiurutt stricturum se lyb. iz. 3 sqq. Sil. zii. 489 — ztiL 93.
luenbrationis sua telum, minabatur; LU, PR. R.
Suet. Cal. 53. See v. 173. R. 163. Cf. ii. 155. PR.
158. Those who have given the most 165. ' Stipulate for,' opposed to spoil-
trouble, are most likely to demur at debo. ER,
paying. The schoolmaster offers to place any
159. Cijr animalibut ceteris in medio stake in the hands of a third peraon, to
pectore est, homini tantum infra laevam be paid the parent conditionally : ' The
papillam; Plin. XT. 37 s 69. PR. father can have no conception of the task
Pers. ii. 53. cor alii* animus videtur ; ex he has imposed on his son's preceptor.
quo excordes, vecordes, concor- Let him just make the experiment. I am
desque dicuntur, et Nasica ille prudens sure no sum of money would induce him
Corculum, et egregie cordatus to go on week after week hearing such
homo catus jEUus Sextus : Empedocles a dull blockhead.' There were certain
animum e»se censet, cordi suffusum days, on which the parents came with
sanguinem : alii in cerebro dixerunt their friends, to hear their sons recite
animi esu sedem et locum ; Cic. T. Q. speeches at school. Quint, ii. 7. x. 5.
i. 9. R. Pers. iii. 47. PR. M. R.
160. 'There is no life or animation.' 167. ' The whole pack are giving
cor tibi rite salit; Pers. iii. 111. Sen. tongue at the same time ;' either as bar-
Thv. 756. R. risters, or in running down the intole-
Arcadia was celebrated for its breed rable hardships of a sophist's life. PR.
of asses; Pers. iii. 9. PR. Varr. R. R. Sophista 'professors of rhetoric and
Il.i. 14. Plin. viii.43«68. Plant. Asin. the belles lettres.' Cic. Acad. iv. 23.
II. ii. 67. but not for the wits of its natives : Fin. ii. 1. R.
SAT. vii. OF JUVENAL. 191
Et yeras agitant lites, raptore relicto ;
Fusa yenena silent, malus ingratusque maritus,
170 Et quae jam yeteres sanant mortaria caecos.
Ergo sibi dabit ipse rudem, si nostra moyebunt
ConsiUa, et vitaa diyersum iter ingredietur,
Ad pugnam qui rhetorica descendit ab umbra, y • / LC — -j / ,
Summula ne pereat, qua vilis tessera yenit It^ lA^^^s y^ '
175 Frumenti ; quippe haec merces lautissima. Tenta, hc^^^^ ^
dirysogonus quanti doceat yel PoUio quanti
Lautorum pueros, artem scindens Theodori.
Balnea sexcentis et pluris porticus, in qua
Gestetur dominus, quoties pluit. Anne serenum
168. * AbaDdoning fictitious dis- 176. ' For this is the utmost return
]nitations.' hV. they have to expect.' R, lautUtimaf with
Rmpiari t. g, Vuk, who carried off reference to lauto$ just below, may be a
Helen; Jaaon, who carried off Medea, sneer at the paltry pittance which no-
LU» cf. Sen. CootroT. Quint. Dedam. blemen devoted to the education of
PA. their sons : ' a right honourable remune-
169. ' PdMO, such as that mixed by ration truly!'
Medea for Creosa. the vouthful bride of 176. CitrysogonuSt vi. 74. was a fa-
Jason, her Ruthless and ungrateful has- vourite singer, and PoUio, vi. 387. a
bend, (L(7. Sen. Cont. ii. 5. PR,) is favourite musician ; both of them men of
no loager heard of. R. loose principles. Theodoras (according
170. ' The drugs which promised to to Hesychiu^) was an infamous profligate.
rettoie to aU the faculties of youth the ' The wealthy nobles place their sons, at
Mind and aged Pelias.' Ov. M . vii. an enormous expense, under the tuition
397— -349. LU. Hygin. 24. Diodor. IV. of this singing-master and this music-
51 sq. il. master, from whom they learn every
171. CC vL 113. PR. Mart. III. thing that is bad.' ilCff. See note on vL
zzzvL 10. it. 452. He says ' the Art' of Theodoras ;
' The fophist indeed, if he followed because Theidorus of Gadara, an eminent
my advice, would not rush into a Scylla rhetorician in the reign of Tiberids,
(cC lOG—Ua) to escape from a Cha- (Suet 57. Quint, iii. 1. 11. i. 12. iv. 2.
rybdii ; bet would strike out into a quite Strab. xiii. p. 625. xvi. p. 759. Lucian
dutferent line of life.' R, cf. Unta, Sfe, in Macrob.) wrote several works. PR.
175 aqq. R,
173. Cf. Sen. Contr. iii. prof* R. 177. Seinderu ' dividing, explaining in
174. Tbe poorer citizens were furnished detail.' M .
■MBtUy, on the nones, by the magis- 178. On the magnificence of the Ro-
tralct with a * small tablet' of lead or man ' baths/ see Sen. £p. 51. 86.
wood ; which, on being presented to the Plin. £p. ii. 17. v. 6. Vitr. v. 10.
kcepera of the public granaries, entitled GR.
the bearers to a certain quantity 'of Sexcentis; nearly £5000. i. 92, note.
com,' cither gratis, or upon some small Particm ; iv. 5 sqq. GR. " More for a
payment : Tac. A. xv. 39. These tal- spacious portico they pay, In which to
lies, as appears from the text, were trans- amble on a showery day. Shall they,
krMe: thoee who were not in want of for brighter skies, at home remainl Or
com disposed of them for a ' trifling dash their pamper'd mules through mud
sua.' LIT. Lf. Pers.v. 73 sq. (K.) PR. and rain? No: let them ride beneath
off. Soet. Aug. 42. Cca. 41. (CAS.) Dio the statclv roof. For there no mire can
zliii. 21. Ix. 10. Or villi frumtnti * of soil the shining hoof." G. itttra Umen
damaged oom.' K, R, UUut umdo eumui Mart XII. Ivii. 23.
192 THE SATIRES sat. vii
180 E^pectet spargatque luto jumenta recenti?
Hie potius: namque hie mundse nitet ungula mulae.
Parte alia longis Numidarum fulta columnis
Surgat et algentem rapiat coenatio solem.
Quanticumque domus, veniet, qui fercula docte
185 Componat ; veniet, qui pulmentaria condat.
Hos inter sumtus sestertia Quintiliano,
Ut multuiDy duo sufficient. Res nulla minoris
Constabit patri, quam filius. ^* Unde igitur tot
Quintilianus habet saltus ?" Exempla novorum
190 Fatorum transi : felix et pulcer et acer ;
Felix et sapiens et nobilis et generosus
Appositam nigrse lunam subtexit alutae :
182. Columnas ultima recistu Africa; moderate fortune, vi. 32. This do-
Hot. II Od. zviii. 4 sqq. LU, Plin. crepancy may be accounted for by die
xxxvl 6. PR. Id. V. 3. Stat. 3. I. ▼. 36. different circumstances of the two writers.
(B.) H. Id, quoted in the note on iii. What appeared immense to Juvenal,
258. might be far from seeming so to such a
183. The rich had different dining- wealthy man as Pliny. It ts satisfactory,
parlours, according to the different sea- however, to know, that this amiable and
sons of the year. Varr. L. L. iv. cf. virtuous character experienced none of
Suet. Aug. 72. Ner. 31. CAS. Col. i. the neglect and poverty which over-
5 sq. Piin. £p. I. xvii. 10 sqq. R. ' This whelmed so many of his brethren. G. R.
saloon caught the cool sun ;' t. e, either He taught rhetoric for twenty years ; be
the winter s sun by a southern aspect, was also the first who opened a piriklic
or the early summer's sun by an eastern school at Rome ; and be had an annnal
one. PR. salary from the treasury, of more than
184. " Cost these whatever sum, Cooks £800. cf. Mart. II. xc. Cassiodor. LU.
and confectioners are yet to come." G. R. G.
Ferctila; i. 94. doete eompmiat -, cf. v. 189. ' Instances of unprecedented good
120 6qa. R. fortune.' T.
185. Pulmentaria* victuals' in geneial : 190. * He is lucky ; and luck is every
so called from puis, which the Romans thing : if a man has but luck, he has aU
long used instead of bre ad. Pers. vi. 40. goo<u, corporeal, intellectnal, and eztar-
Cic. T. Q. V. 90. PR, xiv. 171. Plin. nal.' LU. cf. Hor. I Ep. i. 106 sqq.
xviii. 8. R. I S. iii. 121 sq. R.
186. Littlemore than £16 per annum, 192. Senators had black shoes of
to the first-rate rhetorician, vi. 280. R, tanned leather ; the form was somewhat
and 75. G. like a short boot, reaching nearly to the
187. ' At the outside.' The whole of middle of the leg, as they are somecincs
this passage, from v. 1 78. seems an imi- seen in statues and bas-reliefo ; with a
tation of Crates the Theban : riiu /m- crescent, or the letter C, in front of
yu(^ fUfMf ^imm. imr^^ ^^;^hf. ziXutu them ; because the original number of
rmXmtrm lt»«, rv^/StvXy nmwtif. iri^nf senators was one hundred. VS» FA,
rdk»fr»9, f/X«r«f f r(mfi§>.»9' £ph. in his G. Plut. Q* H. PR. This moon was
Life by Laert. GR, a silver or ivory buckle worn above the
188. Filius * the education of a son.* instep : v) r^/u/3«X«0 rnt ttytnmf wmmi^
Juvenal instances Quintilian as a rich rn/tifH r^ ir^^ifutrt- T«irr« Hk Inm
man, while Plinv, in a letter which does Wi^fifM IXt^^trmf fui9§u^t' Philostr.
equal honour to himself and his master, V. Her. ii. 8. p. 5&. {OL,) Marcellus
(for such Quintilian was,) talks of his derives the origin of this ornament from
^^^* Til. OF JUVENAL. 193
Felix, orator quoque maximus et jaculator ;
Etsi perfrizit, cantat bene. Distat enim, quae
^^5 Sidera te excipiant modo primes incipientem
Edere vagitus et adhuc a matre rubentem.
Si Fortuna volet, fies de rhetore consul :
Si volet hoec eadem, fies de consule rhetor.
Ventidius quid enim ? quid Tullius ? anne aliud, quam
^)ie Tiiscani (d. SV, on Virg. JE. viii. 198. Valerius Lieinianus, LU, a most
^58.), and from Mercury, who, in rescu- eloquent speaker, was expelled the senate.
rmMTn^ ^mfafmwUn lA»ur§ riXura/nf «v- where he setup a school; exul de una-
mKh mSyXnt' V. 23 sqq. in Br. An. t. ii. tore, rhetor de oratore foetus. His open-
p. 302 tq. turn hestema sedet lunata tin* ing speech is very like the above distich :
/via plamta; Mart II. xxiz. 7. Of new " Quos tibi, Fortuna, ludos faeUf Facts
Dobtei, the saying was: rai ri^v i^ytyuftt It enim ex ffrofessorihus senatores, ex sena-
wmt i^TfmydXtit tx^. J, Ov. Her. ix. toribuM pro/essores!** Plin. £p. iv. 11.
60. (H.) K. PR. G. cf. eund. vii. 42 sqq. R. Our
Nigris medium impediit erus pellibus, times afford more extraordinary instances
et Imimm demisU peetore clavum', Hor. of the sport of Fortune. ilCff. The pre-
I & tL 27 sq. PR. Yet Martial has sent king of the French, Louis- Philippe,
eoerijM eimgit aluta pedem ; II. xxix. 8. once kept a school,
aad Ovid (Speaking of a lady, nipeaa/tita; 199. P. Ventidius Bassus was born at
A. A.m.2/l.(/f). cf. also Vopisc. Aur. Asculum in the Picenian territory, and
49. Plto. is. 17. FE. R. led in tiiuroph, with his mother, among
193. Jmeuloiar * a logician.* LU. yri. the captives taken in the Social War by
450. PR, note on 156. M. jaeulatio Cn. Pomp. Strabo, father of Pompey the
wrisnmi ; Quint, yi. 3. R. Great He became an errand-boy, next
194. ' Though hoarse with a cold.' a wagoner, then a muleteer, a soldier,
perfrixisse tuas questa est preefatio centurion, and (by the influence of Cssar
fmmett ; Mart. III. XTiii. 1. FA. Front and the two Antonii) tribune of the
Strmt I. xii. 11. R. people, pretdr, and, in the same year,
195. ' The stars which preside over pontiff and consul. He obtained a splen-
tfae natal hour make all the difference.' did triumph (201.) over the Parthians,
LU. vi. 553, note ; sqq. R. 570, notes, and, finally, was honoured with a public
Ptoii. ▼• 45 sqq. PR. ix. 32 sqq. M, funeral. His elevation to the consulship
Soaie, according to the proverb, are was considered, at the time, as an extra-
"born with a gold spoon in their mouth." ordinary event, and gave rise to many
196L A new-bom infant looks red, sarcastic effusions. One of these is come
wing to ill thin and tender skin. PR. down to us : coneurrite omnes augures,
BRO. arutpices! portentum inusitatum eonfia-
197. Naitira,fiium, fortuna, casus, turn eU recens ; nam mulos fui frieabat
mssha §t jnuadem Dei nomina sunt ; Sen. consul foetus est. Time, however, which
LU* ef. m. 39 sq. R. does justice to merit, established his
QfiisUUiainu^ eonsuUiria per CUmetitem claims and silenced, perhaps shamed, his
#m«aMNta tertituM, honestamenta nominis enemies. V. Max. vi. 9 sq. Cic Ep. Fam.
pmims mdttur qtiam insignia potestatis 10. Gell. xv. 4. Plin. vii. 43. Pint. V.
AnMtas ; Ans. Gr. Act. p. 7 12. Fronto- Ant. t. i. p. 931 . Dio xlviii sq. App. B. C.
mm Awimuati Augusti magistrum eonsu- i. 47. (SW.)m, 66. 80. iv. 2. v. 31—35.
Utm» armetvU; ilnd. PR. Suet, de 111. 50. 65. B. P. 71—74. VS. LU. PR, R.
M. 1. Aotoniua himself was advanced G.
to the eonsnlabip (in a succeeding age) Servius TulUus, who was bom of a
by Im popil Ur|^n, A.D. 379. ibid, female slave, succeeded Tarquin the
O. Elder, LU. and was the sixth and the last
2c
194 THE SATIRES sat. vii.
200 Sidus et occuiti miranda potentia fati ?
Servis regna dabunt, captivis Fata tiiumphos.
Felix ille tamen corvo quoque rarior albo.
Poenituit multos vanse sterilisque cathedra,
Sicut Thrasymachi probat exitus atque Secundi
205 Carrinatis : et hunc inopem vidistis, Athensc,
Nil prseter gelidas ausae conferre cicutas.
Diy majorum umbris tenuem et sine pondere terrain
Spirantesque crocos et in urna perpetuum ver.
good king (201. VS,) of Rome: viii. 205. < You too, Athens.* i. «. Athens
260. G. Liv. i. 39 sqq. Flor. i. 6. Eutr. as well as Rome, cicutas will mean
PR, 'your hemlock, which you reserve as a
200. Netcia mens haminum fati aartis' reward for indigent genius.'
quefutura-y Virg. it. x. 601. DO. cf. 206. 'Cold.' (cf. note on i. 72.)
Cic. de Fato. PH. Cicuta quoque venetium est, publica Atk§*
201. P. Veutidius ex Parthis, et per niensiumpcrnainvua.setnen habetnoxium.
Parlhot de Crassi manibus in hostili solo semivi et foliis refrigerator ia vis:
mi$erabiliter jaceutibui, triumphum duxit ; quos enecat^ incipiunt algere lUf extrtmn-
et qui captivui carcerem exhorruerat, talibns corporis, remedio est, priuiquam
victor Capiioiium felicitate celebravit; perveniat ad vitaliof vini natura excalfae*
V. Max. vi. 9. PU. toria. ied in vino pota trretnediabUit
202. Ille t. e. Quintilian. VS. exixtimalur; Plin. ixv. 13 « 95, 4. Diosc.
A proverb like that in vi. 165. DO. iv. 79. in Alex. 11. Cicutam potam
Hence the oracle to Phalaothus, t^uv rhf caligo menti^qne alienatio et isrtuum gf
;^«»^«y, Xvf «0^«xif XiVK§) yiii<vvr«i' Ath. latio insequitur; Scrib. Larg. </« Comp.
viii. 16. R. White ravens are occasion- Med. 179. Schol. on Pers. v. 145. (K.)>
ally met with : Aristotle. One was sent R, Plat. Phasd. 66.
to Alphonso king of Sicily by the king of There is an allusion here to the con-
England. Another was seen by RH, demnation of Socrates, who was adjudged
PR. to die by drinking hemlock. Pers. iv. 1 sq.
203. ' Of the profession of rhetoric' PR.
circum pulpita nostra et steriles cathe^ 207. Date or dent is understood, sit tibi
dras basia sola erejiant ; Mart. I. Ixxvii. tei-ra levis, mollique tegaris arena; Mart.
13 sq. P/l. note on 49. R. IX. xxx. 1 1. M. Hence the letters fre-
204. Q(»fufMtx'f XetXMfihofttf f^tm,t qucntly placed on tombs S. T. T. L.
U Bi^vvioc, St fr^Hrot vt^/*)** tttu ««Xo " i.ight lie the earth on thee :" opposed
Karihu\t x«) TO »t/v vns ftira^ixtis T^itrtv to which are the maledictions, sit tibi ter-
lUnynf^MTt' fAoinr^t Tlkdtrmttt ^ou ^iX»- ra gravis! vrgeat ossa lapis ! duriter ossa
riipw xai *lf$»^aroy§ rtv ftfre^ef ly^myf^s cubent ! GR, FA, LU, R, istam (Plus-
€VftfieoX.tVTtHout,Ti;^tnf^iir»(t»iif,«'»i'yfim, dram) terra defossam premat, gravisqut
J^^e^fiat fnrt^txat' Suid. cf. Cic. Or. iii. tellus impio eapiti ineubet ; Sen. Hip.
12. 16. 32. Quint. III. i. 10. iii. 4. R. 1280. cf. Pers. i. 37 sqq. PR. And the
Thrasyroachus shut up his school at well-known epigram on Sir John Van-
Athens for want of encouragement, and brugh, the architect of Blenheim ; ** Lie
afterwards hung himself. VS. FA. Plat, heavy on him, earth ! for he Laid many
de Hep. Dionys. Hal. fr. de Vet. Orat. a heavy load on thee."
VL. 208. The ancients used to strew fra-
Seeundus Carrinas was driven by grant nosegays, annually, on the tombs of
poverty from Athens to Rome. On ac- their departed friends, and even belioTed
count of a rhetorical declamation against that flowers grew spontaneously on the
tyrants, (note on 151.) he was banished graves, so that the shades of the deceased
by Caligula. FA. Dio lix. 20. PR. Tac. enjoyed ' a perpetual spring.' Suet. Aug.
A. XV. 45. {LI.) It 18. Ath. xv. p. 679. Anth. Lat. (BU.)
SAT. VII. OF JUVENAL. 195
Qui prseceptorem sancti voluere parentis
210 Esse loco. Metuens virgse jam grandis Achilles
Cantabat patriis in montibus : et cui non tunc
Eliceret risum citharoedi cauda magistri ?
Sed Rufum atque alios csedit sua quseque juventus,
Rufum, qui toties Ciceronem Allobroga dixit.
215 Quis gremio Enceladi doctique Palaemonis affert,
Quantum grammaticus meruit labor ? £t tamen ex hoc,
Quodcumque est, (minus est autem, quam rhetoris asra)
Discipuli custos prsemordet Acoenonoetus
II. iv. 99. 186. 247. Anal. Br. t. ii. p. 213. Satrius Rufut, euifuit cum Ciee-
2S. L iii. p. 303. Thb DOtion seems roue (Bmulatio; PI in. £p. I. v. 11. A.
ckselY ooonected with the fabled meta- or Q. Curtius Rufus, of whom nothing
mcHphoses of many heroes of antiquity further is known than that he was an
into Bowers. Pers. i. 35 sqq. Suet. Ner. eminent rhetorician. GR, A very elo*
75. {CAS,) Prop. 1. xvii. 22. ( VU.) Per- quent native of Gaul. VS.
fames and odoriferous flowers, ' crocus' Olim populi pritis honorem capiebat mf»
(PKo. xxi. 6.) among the rest, were used Jragio, quam magittri detinebat esse dicto
at funerals and scattered either on the obediens, ^c. G. but now yuer septuennis
faneral pile or on the bones. Tib. III. ii. padagogo tabula dirumpit caput ; Plaut.
23 sq. J A. Kl, d* Fun. Rom. iii. 5. iv. 3. Bac. III. iii. 37. M.
OU. GRU. K, R. PR. iv. 109, note, see 214. This ' Rufus arraigned the pu-
Shaksp. Cymb. IV. ii. and the Dirge by rity of Tully's style/ G. charging him
Collins. A like custom still prevails in with provincialisms and barbarisms, such
Frmncc. as were only current among the natives
209. Alexander, the pupil of Aristotle, of Savoy and those parts, satis constat
is reported to have said : praceptoribus nee Ciceroni quidem obtrectatores defuisse,
pimrmt quam rpfii parentVfus, debemus ; quibus inJUttus et tumens, nee satis presstts,
ipitim a6 kis viffendi, ab iUis bene vivendi supra modum exsuUans et superfluens vide-
rmtimtm adijnscamur, cf.238 sq. Sen. Ben. retur ; Tac. de Or. 18. 22. ( LL) Calvus
vi. 16, extr. Quint, ii. 2. 9 pr, LU, PR, called him tobitum et enervem ; Brutus
210. * In awe of the rod,' v. 154. elumbem et fractum. For a defence of
' fegaiding bb preceptor with respectful him see Cell. xvii. 1. Quint. XI. i. 3.
delovnoe.' LU» PtiiUyrides puerum XII. x. 1. Or an historical declamation
eitkara perfecU Achillen, atque ani» may be alluded to, which went to prove
ai«s piaeida eontudit arte feros: qui that Cicero had, in the affair of Catiline,
tMses tocim, taties exterrvit hostes, creditur identified himself with the Allobroges
amntmm pertimuiste senem : quas Hector rather than with his fellow-countrymen.
semmrus erat, poeeewte magistrot verberibus Sail. B. C. PR, R,
jmum pretbuit iUe manus ; Ov. A. A. i. 215. ' To the lap.* see St Luke vi.
'iltqq. PR. Stat. Ach.i. 503 sqq. (B.) 38. M.
i7. Of Enceladus nothing further is known.
211. ' Learnt to sing and accompany PaleBmon; vi. 452. LU, He was in
his voice on the lyre.' PR, nobilis grand i the receipt of a good annual income ; G.
eeeimit Centmurus alumno ; lior. £p. as his school brought him in forty sestertia
xiiL 1 1. i7. and he had little less in private property :
Mount Pelion in Thessaly ; LU. the making together about £650 per annum,
abode of the Centaurs. Apoll. II. v. 4. i?.
212. Cbiron»(iii. 205. PR.) one of the 216. Grammaticus; Fetr. 55. Ath. xv.
sons of Saturn and Phillyra, being a 1. Quint, i. 4. Cell. xiv. 5. PR, Pallad.
centaur, had the body and tail of a Kp. 46 in Br. An. t. ii. p. 417. R,
bone. LU. lie bad many heroes for 218. * The servant, who takes his
his pupils. Apoll. III. xiii. 6. (HY,) R, little master to the day-school, must have
196
THE SATIRES
SAT. VII.
Et, qui dispensat, franget sibi. Cede, Palsemon,
220 £t patere inde aliquid decrescere, non aliter, quam
Institor hibemffi tegetis niveique cadurci,
1 k^ Ic. Durojnodo non pereat, mediae quod noctds ab hora
f j4 h Sedistii qua nemo faber, qua nemo sederet,
^'^^'^^ Qui docet obliquo lanam deducere ferro ;
.v< ^^-^5 Dummodo non pereat, totddem olfecisse lucemas,
Quot stabant pueri, quum totus decolor esset
Flaccus et haereret nigro fuligo Maroni.
Rara tamen merces, quae cognitione tribuui
Non egeat Sed vos saevas imponite leges,
230 Ut praeceptori verborum regula constet,
the first nibble.' The metaphor is
taken from a slice of bread sent, by the
hands of a hungry messenger, to a third
person. M.
219. < The steward breaks a bit off,
before it leaves h i s hands.' M.
" Courage, Palsmon, be not over
nice. But suffer some abatement in your
price ; As those who deal in rugs, will
ask you high, And sink by pence, and
half-pence, till you bu^." G, Neither
the advice nor the simile could be very
palatable to the arrogance and self-im>^
portaoce of the grammarian. BA/. It is
said however that he was verv attentive
to the main chance ; ewn ofieinas pro-
merealium vestium exercerel ; ^c. Suet.
111. Gr. 23. R.
220. Indt i. e. ex hoc -, 216.
221. * The salesman* or 'factor,' who
sold upon commission, and sometimes
travelled about with goods for the manu-
facturer, cf. Hor. Ill Od. vi. 30. JN.
Prop. IV. ii. 38. (B/T.) R. Mart, XII.
Ivii. 14. [Livy xxu, 25, 16. £D.]
Tegetis ; v. 8. Cadurei ; vi. 537. R,
222. The early hour at which these
schools opened is noticed also by Martial :
(note on 126.) quid tibi nobiacum, ludi
seelerate magi$ter, invitum pueris virgiui'
busque caput 7 uondum cristati rupere
silentia gain : murmurejam leevo verberi-
husque tonas, Vicini somnum nan tota
node TogamMS : nam vigilare leve est, per-
vigilare grave ; I. Ixix. 1 sqq. 9 sq. PR,
nee cogitandi necquiescendi m Urbe locus at
pauperi ; uegant vitam ludimagistri mane,
6^c, numerare pigri damna qui* potest
somnif XII. Ivii. 3 sqq. 15. Pers. iii.
1 sqq. R.
223. The master sat in his chair»
203. while the boys stood -, *226. GR. R.
224. They combed wool with a card*
which had ' crooked iron' teeth, like
those now in use. AT. dnetitnmut earth
lanifica, moderator pec tine uneo i
Claud. Eut. ii. 381 sq. R.
Deducere i 54. Tib. 1. vi. 78—30.
(Hy.) R.
225. Each boy had his lamp, becante
it was not yet day-light. LU.
226. From this passage we learn, that
Virgil and Horace were the staDdard
books in the grammar schools of thoea
da^s. cf. Quint X. i. 85. PR. I. i. 12.
viii. 5. Petr. 5. Cic. de Or. i. 42. R.
228. " E'en then, the stipend thus
reduced, (2 16 sqq. i?.) thus small. With-
out a law-suit, rarely comes at all." G.
' The tribune, who presided in the
court of requests for the recovery of
small debts,' and was therefore called
aerarius, GR. A. Trials, which at
first were entirely in the hands of the
senators, by the Seropronian law of C.
Gracchus were transferred to the eques-
trian order, then by the Livian and
Plautian laws to the senators and knights,
afterwards by C Sulla they were restored
to the senate, and lastly by the Aurelian
law of L. Aur. Cotta they were made
common to the three classes : the tri-
bunes of money matters were chosen
from the plebeians. Julius Caraar when
dictator abolished the latterc/^rttria, which
was presently reinstated by Augustus. R,
229. ' I would have you, who are pa-
rents, show the master no mercy.' PR.
230. ' He must know the rules for
every word.' M.
SAT. Yij. OF JUVENAL. 197
Ut legat historias, auctores noverit omnes,
Tamquam ungues digitosque suos ; ut forte rogatus,
Dum petit aut thermas aut Phoebi balnea, dicat
Nutricem Anchisse, nomen patriamque novercse
^ Anchemoli ; dicat, quot Acestes vixerit annos,
Quot Siculus Phrygibus vini donaverit urnas.
Exigite, ut mores teneros ceu poUice ducat,
Ut si quis cera vultum facit : exigite, ut sit
£t pater ipsius ccetus, ne turpia ludant,
240 Ne faciant vicibus. Non est leve, tot puerorum
Observare manus oculosque in fine trementes."
231. ' Unhreraal history, and all the Casperia; SV, Virg. iEn. x. 389. PR,
classictfbe must have at his fingers' ends.* the former, Tisiptume, VS. Quint. I. viii.
M.mamMatisestpoetat Ugwe, exeuliendum Sen. de Br. V. 18. i?.
•mn« geriptcrum g€HH», non propter h it- 235. Acettes, king of Sicily ; ttvi maUi'
tcriat wiodoud tt verba, quiB frequenter rus; Virg. i£n. v. 73. PR,
jme mb auctoribui eumunt. sola grammatiea 236. Quot : cf. Virg. i£n. i. 195 sq.
omui audiorum genere plus habet operU {HY,) PR,
fHom oUeHtationis I Quint. I. iv. PR, XI. Sieului * the Sicilian king.' see note on
iii. 114. 12. ««v Kikx^r Her. i. 2.
233. (1) < Either the hot or the cold 237. The moral education of his pupils
baths.' Lll. Pketbut is said to have must be equally attended to. Suet. 111.
been a bvtb-keeper at Rome. This was Gr. 23. R, Pen, v. 36 — 40. PR.
tbe name of one of Nero's freed-men : * That he mould.' Pers. v. 40. (K.)
Tec. An. xvi. 5. (2) * Either artificial PR, excudent alii $pirantia moUiut
or natoral baths / the latter being warmed ara, vivo* due en t de marmore vultus;
onl^ by the sun. (3) ' The baths of Virg. i£. vi. 848 sq. M, Mart. Vlll. vi.
Bene or Cnmse;' the latter being de- 10. Ov. M. i. 402. ^nv«r< mentes; Sil.
Mjgnated bj the name of its guardian i. 441. robora in rectum, quamvis flexa
god : HON Phabi vada, principetque Baiee ; revocabii ; eurvatas tTt;d>e» calor explicat et
Mart. VI. zlii. 7. PR» R- Wealthy aliter natee in id Jinguntur, quod usue
noblemen used to send for literary men fuuter exigit : quanto /aeilius animus ac-
ta enjoy their conversation at the baths, cipit j'ormam, Jlexibilis et omni humore
UG, obsequentior ; Sen. £p. 50. R,
234. This absurd curiosity about trifles 238. Thus Horace speaks of the young
(which, ms Seneca well observes, viee as eereus in vitium Jiecti\ A. P. 163*
Jmvmt lue pmdest scire) was but too com- PR, cf. Pers. iii. 23 sq. ut Hymettia
moo among the ancients. G el lius gives sole cera remoUescit, tractataque pol-
■i many pleasant instances of it, to which lice muttas Jlectitur in fades, ipsoque
hm learned translator has added more. Jit utilis uiu; Ov. M. z. 284 sqq. qualiter
Jnveoal seems to allnde to Tiberius, who artifici victura pollice eerae accipiunt
■sed to harass these poor men, by en- format, ignemque manumque sequuntur ;
qniring who waS|Hecuba'8 mother, what Stat. Ach. i. 332 sq. Plin. £p. VII. ix.
the Sirens nsed to sing, &c. &c. It is 1 1. R.
nnpoMble to suppress a smile at the per- 239. Pater ; Quint. II. ii. PA. cf. 209
verse industry or modern critics in hunt- sq. R,
mg out what Juvenal represents as pui- * Lest they play obscenely.' M.
zUog those of his own time. ' The nurse 240. ' Lest they coriupt each other.'
of Aochises and the step-dam of Anche- VS,
moles* are no longer secrets. G. Sen. Ep. The schoolmaster observes, that he has
88. 98. 108. GelL xiv. 6. Suet. Tib. 56. no light task imposed on him. H,
70. FA. The latter is said to have been 241. ' Tremulous j* ii. 94. R.
198
THE SATIRES OF JUVENAL. sat. vii.
" HfiBc" inquit " cures; et, quum se verterit annus,
** Accipe (victori populus quod postulat) aurum."
242. The father iDsists upon having
all thexe points attended to. VS,
* When March comes round again/
(which was the first month of the Roman
year,) ' you shall be paid.' Macr. i. 12.
PR.
243. ' As much gold* (t. e. five pieces,
cf. 122.) * as is given, at the request of
the people, to a victorioas'(l) * charioteer
in the circus/ Mart. X. Uxiv. 5. U%mr»
Ji^ftnXaraSfrm (Heliogabalus is meant)
mui xt^*^* ^f *^ ^^ *'*^ T9x,ifr§09,
mirtihrm' Xiph. HeL Or (2) ' gladiator
in the amphitheatre/ Suet. Claud. 21.
Or (3) ' actor in the theatre ;' Tac. Ad.
i. 83. (LL) SA, p. 911. So that these
men get as much in one hoar, aa a
schoolmaster for the whole year. A. FS.
FA, PR, cf. Pallad. Ep. xlvi. in Br. Ad.
(Jil.) R.
SATIRE VIII.
ARGUMENT.
In this Satire, in which Juvenal puts on a most serious and impressive air,
he demonstrates that distinction is merely personal ; 19 — 30. that though
we may derive rank and titles from our ancestors, yet if wc degenerate
from the virtues by which they obtained them, we cannot be considered
as truly noble. 1 — 18. 30 — 38. We estimate animals not from their
pedigree but from their excellencies. 56 — 67. Merit constitutes true
nobility; 30 sqq. 211 sqq. in this, men of inferior origin are frequently
pre-eminent. 39 sqq. and in this, men of high birth ought to aim at dis-
tinction. 68 — 86.
The Satire branches out into many collateral topics. From the profligacy
of the young nobility, he passes, by an easy transition, to the miserable
state of the provinces, which were usually placed under their manage-
ment, and which they plundered and harassed without mercy. 87 sqq.
(cf. Pliny Ep. to Max. viii. 24.) This part of his Satire is treated with
a freedom of thought, and an elevation of language, worthy of the best
times of the republic.
From this, he returns once more to the main subject, 142 sqq. the state of
debasement into which the descendants of the first families had volun-
tarily sunk : 145 sqq. he severely lashes their meanness, cowardice, and
base prostitution of every kind; 183 — 210. vices which he sets in the
strongest light, by contrasting them with the opposite virtues, to be
found in persons of the lowest station and the humblest descent. 231 sqq.
Seneca is placed in contraposition to Nero: 211 — 230. Cicero with
Catiline and Cethegus on the one hand, and Octavius on the other:
231—244. Marius with Catulus. 245—253. The Decii 254—258 and
Senrius Tullius 259 sq. are then adduced. And lastly the noble traitors
of the house of Brutus are contrasted with the patriotic slave. 261 — 268.
Considered as a whole, this is a very tine performance. We may perhaps
discover a triteness in some of these latter instances ; but perhaps the
poet was willing to sacrifice novelty to notoriety, and imagined that his
examples would be more efiectual in proportion as they were more
generally recognized.
He winds up with the reflexion, that of the two it is far better by personal
merits and exploits to throw a splendor around a low origin than to
sully the highest by degenerate vices. 269 — 271* And the most ancient
Roman ancestry, after all, was of a very questionable character in point
of respectability. 272—275.
The detailed history of Nero's enormities shows this Satire to have been
written while they were yet fresh in the author's mind, probably before
the death of Vespasian, (see note on 5\.) G, R,
Horace has handled the same subject (I Satire vi.) more methodically and in
a less declamatory style. K. There is an excellent German translation
of this Satire by von Denis. R. Boileau Despreaux has given a version
of it, (Satire v.) which, though almost literal, is very inferior to the
original. ACH. To these may be added " High Birth, a Satire ad-
dressed to a young Nobleman; in imitation of the Eighth Satire of
Jnvenal. London. 1821." 8vo. pp. 48.
200
THE SATIRES
SAT. VIII.
Stemmata quid faciunt? Quid prodest, Pontice, longo
Sanguine censeri pictosque ostendere vultus
Majorum et stantes in curribus ^milianos
Et Curios jam dimidios humerosque minorem
5 Corvinum et Galbam auriculis nasoque carentem ?
Quis fructus generis tabula jactare capaci
f G^omnum, posthac multa contingere virgaf
i. ' Genealogical trees.' st€mmat$
ouoff Tuseo ramum millesim€ duels ;
Pen. iii. 28. LU. The images of noble
ancestors were connected by festoons
formed with garlands of Bowers, which
went regularly from father to son, so that
the pedigree could be traced thereby.
These images were ranged in their halls,
19 6q. and porticoes, vi. 163. I'lin.xxxy.
1^-5. (/f J.) R. Nobilem nonfacit atrium
plenum fumoiis imaginibuB: animus facit
fio6t/«m, ^c. Sen. Ep. 44. qui imagines
in atrio exponuntf et nomina families sua
longo ordinet ae muUis stemmatum illi-
gataflexuris, in parte prima tedium coHo-
eant ; noti magis (juam nobiles sunt ; Id.
Ben. iii. 28. LI. RF. satius est me meis
rebus gestisjhrere, quam majorum opinione
niti, atque ita riDfrc, ut eim ego poster is
meis nobilitatis initium, et virtutis exem-
plum\ Cic. in Sallast: nam genus et
proavos et qua non fecimus ipsi, vix ea
nostra voco ; Oy. M. xiii. 40 sq. PR, nam
quid imaginibuSf quid avitis fulta trium-
phis atria, quid pleni numeroso eomule
fasti prqfuerint, si vita labat ? perit omnis
in illo nobilitaSt cujus laus est in origins
sola ; Author of the Paoeg. ad Pis. 8 sqq.
GR. ^ihi I erucafa ciunt, nee p r o-
sunt satureia-y Mart. III. Izxv. 3 sq.
Ov. Tr. III. viii. 23. B17. Of Ponticus
nothing is known but the name. As
Juvenal took an interest in his conduct,
this young nobleman had probably some
sparks of worth. As we do not find he
afterwards distinguished himself, we may
hope that his virtues were greater than
his talents, and, that if he did not add to
his family honours, the poet's admo-
nitions prevented him, at least, from tar-
nishing them. G. He might be descended
from the heroic poet of the same name,
in the Augustan age, who was the author
of a Thebaid. Prop. 1. vii. iz. Ov. Tr.
IV. X. 47. R.
Longo, Plin. ii. 33. LU. genus alto a
sanguine DivAm; Virg. ^. iv. 230.
SCH.
2. ' Family portraits,' which were kept
in cabinets, and only opened on festivals.
Besides these there were masks of wax-
work, resembling the deceased members
of the family, which were carried ia
funeral processions. Q. LL T.
3. On statues and triumphal cart, lee
Plin. xxxiv. LU. cf. vii. 152. R.
P. Com. Scipio ^milianus, who ac*
quired the appellations of i^/rtcanuiAfMor
and Nnmantinus, 11. ii. 154. 146. He
was also the conqueror of Perses king of
Macedon ; Aur. Vict. PR. P. Sapso
(the son of Afrieanus Major) adopted hun
into the Cornelian clan. R.
4. Curii; ii. 3. LU.
' Mutilated from the effects of tune.*
LU, XV. 57. dimidios Crispi eqmosi BIart«
X. ii. 10. cf. iii. 219. xv. 5. R.
Humeros minor is a Gredsm, asyVoii.
tem minor truncam ; Sil. iii. 42. V. Flac
i. 682. Luc. ii. 717. R.
5. M. Val. Max, Corvinus ; i. 108.
acquired the latter name from his vic-
tory, when military tribune, over a gigan-
tic Gaul, in which he was aided bj a
raven. Li v. vii. 26. PR,
Ser. Sulpieius Gallta, the emperor, ii«
104. traced his pedigree up to Jupiter.
One of his ancestors is here m^ini. LU.
Suet. 2 sq. PR^
6. Cf. 135 sqq. Pers. iv. 46 sqq. R.
' To display ostentatiously.' FA. LU*
quamvis, Pontiea pinus, sylvafiUa nohUis,
jactes et genus et nomen inutile; Hor.
I Od. xiv. 11 sqq. note on ^rd(s€imt
Her. vii. 10.
7. ' The genealogical tables* were
made out in the form of trees : the first
founder of the family was the root, his
immediate descendants the stem, and all
the collaterals from them were * the
branches.' M. Or (2) ' by many fasces /
VS, of which a dictator had twenty-four.
UT. Till. OF JUVENAL. 20 1
Fumosos Equitum cum Dictatore Magistros,
Si coram Lepidis male vivitur? Effigies quo
10 Tot bellatorum, si luditur alea pernox
Ante Numantinos ? si dormire incipis ortu
Luciferi, quo signa duces et castra movebant ?
Cur AUobrogicis et magna gaudeat ara
Natus in Herculeo Fabius lare, si cupidus, si
a eoMul twehe, aod a matter of the tietoria cognomen AUobrogici sibimet ae
bone six. LU. Or (3) ' to point out poueiis peperit ; V. Max. vL 9. (cf. vu.
witb a wand to the oenont before whom 214.) PR. Plin. rii. 50. xxxiii. 1 1. Liv.
yoQ <ttn>la7 joar pedigree.' SCH. £p. Ixi. Flor. iii. 2. £R, CI. Cic. His
8. Oirvpndt ad hmurit errore hominum, son Q. F. JVf. Persieut, in consequence
tmmmtmdmtiong fu motarum imaginum, of his profligacy, was interdicted from the
^marum aimiU habet nihil pretUr colorem ; use of his father's estate by the city
Cic. M Pis. 1. The kitchen was in the prctor Q. Pompeius, father of the tn-
httU, on which account the latter was umvir. V. Max. III. t. 2. Sen. Ben. ii.
called mtrimm from the ' black' colour. 21. iv. 30. 7. LU. R. G.
5F.5/C. Ant. J. C.R.ii. 20. PR./uiiuiia « The great altar' stood in the Ox-
ittmwtatm ; Mart. VIII. vi. 3. Sen. £p. market near the Flaroinian Circus, and
44, frdm nigra iumulaera fumo; Hor. was consecrated to Hercules by Era nder.
Ill Od.Ti. 4. R. llie Fabii claimed, by virtue of their
9. M. i£ni<. Lepidui, putr sttam turn descent from Hercules, the exclusive
If m meitm, hottem interemit, right to minister at it. VS. T. LU, Schol.
mT: enjus tarn wamorabilis on Liv. i. 7. ix. 29. Plut. V. Fab.
mi m Capitolio ttatua bullata Macr. iii. 6. Evandntm AUides rurt-
ti imemalm prwisxta, mnatut contuito eoUuqtu voeat : eomtituitqug tibi, qutt
pmiim UU, fuijam virtuH matuTut, honori maxima dicitur, aram, hie ubi pars
ttmptitiwuB ; V. Max. iii. 1 . PR, Urbis de bovt nomen habet ; Ov. F. L
CtfMH 'in the preMnce of their images;' 580sqq. (H. BU.) PR. Virg. JE. viii.
rS.144.Jt. 271. {Hr.)R.
' One lives iU.' nannuUii tcUt nobiUtas Gaudeat ' not only be vain of it,
gimtrujpmrart ignobilitatem nuHtii ; Greg, but reap advantage from it.' non tine
Diel. PR. ratione sacra est magnarum virtutum
Qna * to what end V 142. xiv. 135. memoria : et esse plnres bonos juvat, si
zv. 61. Ov. Her. iL 53. iv. 157. (H.) gratia bononim non cum ipsis eadat
10. Aim ; L 88. the nominative for the Quid nuper Fabium Persieum, cujus
ablative. JL otculum etiam impudici titabant, sacer-
Ptrmm ; Virg. G. iiL 230. Thus vigi' dotem non in uno collegia fecit ; nut Fin--
imflmmtret} iu.275. LC/^. Pers. v. 57. rucosi et AUobrogici et illi trecenti,
pirn (ii. 155.) qui hostium incurtioni pro re-
II. yjiiiMaflwiM ; 8. Flor. iu 18. PR, publica unam domum objecerant7 hoe
13. The planet Venns was called debemus virtutibus, ut non prcuenUs solum
Vmper or Uespemt in the evening, and illas, sed etiam ablatas e consptetu calamus ;
Laiiifir or Phaephomt in the morning. Sen. Ben. iv. 30. PA.
LU, mmaetrt pra^mt ditm veniens age, 14. FafriiM, the founder of their family,
Lmcifar, elman; Virg. £. viii. 17. is said to have been the son of Hercules
Mns aslfln eai6il imgtns stdui appellatum by Vinduna, daughter of Evander. Plut.
fWrjf, akama meatu vagum, iptisqus Y. Fab. Sil. ii. 3. vi. 627 mo. vii. 35.
^muUem wlie ae luna, pre- 44. 48. viii. 217. Ov. Pont. 111. iii. 100.
mmime mppe et miUe matutinum exoriens, F. ii. 237. 375 sqq. Macr. iii. 6. R.
Imfifen nmntn meeipii, ut sal alter, diem The Lares were common to the whole
eoNtra, ab ceeasu refulgens, clan, and were preserved by each family :
' Vetper, «t prerogans lucem privata sacra perpetua sunto ; a Law of the
Imitf rMfims ; Plin. li. 8. PR. XII Tables. Hence they are called
13. Q. Fe». Max, £miUanus GaUiea paterni; xii. 89. patrii ; lib. I. x. 15.
2 D
202
THE SATIRES
SAT. VIII.
15 Vanus et Euganea quantumvis moUior agna;
Si tenerum adtritus Catinetisi pumice lumbum
Squalentes traducit avos em torque veneni
Frangenda miseram funestat imaginegentem ?
Tota licet veteres exornent undique cer«
Syoes. Ep. t. 72. Di Penates parentum
familueque Lar jntter ; PlauU Merc. i. 5.
PL. They are said to be the sons of
Mercury and the nymph Lara : Ov. F. ii.
According to Plato, good men became
Lares after death, and wicked men,
Lemures, PR.
15. The Euganeaos originally dwelt
between the Alps and the Adriatic ; they
were driven to the hills by the Veneti,
and settled between the river A thesis
and the lake Larius. Liv. i. 1. Their
name was frequently applied to the Ve-
netians, in whose territory was the town
of Altinum at the mouth of the Silis,
famous for its white wool : Mart. XIV.
cly. (quoted in the note on vi. 150.)
Colum. VII. ii. 3. Among other excel-
lent sheep are named, the Circumpadana \
Plin. viii. 48 s 73. and the Pollentina ;
Mart. XIV. clvii. R. Plin. iv. 20. SCH.
' More soft' denotes effeminacy : as
<ma GaUesi mollior Phalantini ; Mart.
V. xxxvii. 2. R.
16. *' If, with anxious care. From his
soft limbs he pumice every hair. And
shame his rough>hewn sires !" G.
Catina (now Catania) a town of Sicily
near Jtlina, was buried by a shower of
' pumice stones' in one of the eruptions
or that mountain. Oros. v. 13. It had
been notorious for its luxury and pro6i.
gacy. VS. T. It suffered much in 1669
A.D. PR. and again in 1693. M. Its
lands were damaged, acpording to Thu-
cydides, in 425 B.C.
Pumex ; in usu corporum UBvigandorum
feminist jam quidem et viris ; Plin. xxxvi.
21. Pfl. Ot. A. A. i. 606. R.
17. ' He exposes to public derision.'
The metaphor is taken from guilty per-
sons being carried thro ugh the forum
with the name and nature of their oflPence
suspended round their neck. FA. Suet.
Tit. 8. PR. cf. xi. 31. Li?, ii. 38. xxxiii.
23. Mart. I. liv. 3. III. Ixxiv. 5. VI.
Ixxvii. 5. R. Or * conveys their images
in funeral processions.* GE.
Squalentes may be (1) synonymous
withyiimosoi, 8. ' smoky and dusty from
a?e.' cf. Sit. i. 211. iii. 655. iv. 37S.
Virg. G. iii. 161. ApoUon. ii. 1007. iii.
411. Or (2) 'rough and manly/ iL 11,
note. Or (3) ' mourning for tbe d«g«->
neracy of their posterity.' R, FA,
18. The busts and statues of such w»
had l)een guilty of any capital crinie wtim
sometimes delivered up to the comauNa
executioner to be destroyed, that thej
might not disgrace the name, by bein^
carried with the rest in the fuoeral pro-
cesrions of the family. LU, z. 68. PR,
Plin. Pan. 52. Tac. A. vi. 2. {LL) R.
This might have operated as a very pow-
erful preventive of vice, had it not, like
many other salutary customs, been per-
verted by the emperors and their fevonr-
ites to the purposes of private hatred and
revenge. Motions were sometimea made
in the senate, for breaking the boats of
such as were obnoxious to the tvrant of
the day ; and even ao early as the reign
of Tiberius, we find that it was not con-
sidered safe, in the splendid funeral of
Junia, the wife of Cassius, to brinff oat
among the numerous busts of her illee-
trious family, either that of her husband or
that of her brother. *' Could bat oar la-
thers break the bonds of fate. And tee their
offspring thus degenerate ; How thej con-
tend for birth ami names unknown. And
build on others' actions, not their own*
They'd bum their titles, and their tonbe
deface, And disavow the vile, degenerate
race : For fame of families is all a cheat*
Tis personal virtue only, makes ua
great ;'* De Foe, quoted nrom meuMwy.
G.
19. Atriaque immodieis aretat imagiaii-
btis ; Mart. II. xc. 6. LU. non fieit ne*
biUm atrium plenum fumosit imagUdbmt*
nemo in nostram gloriam visit, nequ§ ^tud
antefuity nostrvan est, animus ficii ncbUtm,
cut ex quaeumque conditume supra fir*
tunam licet surgere, quis est gtngrcmaat
ad virtutem bene a natura eompasituti
Sen. Ep. 44. Auth. of Pan. ad Pis. 5 aqq.
Sail. B. J. 85. Pers. ui. 29. (K.) R.
Juvenal perhaps had in his eye, Or. Am,
I. viii. 65. H.
SAT. VIII, OF JUVENAL, 203
20 Atria, nobilitas sola est atque unica virtus.
Paulus vel Cossus vel Drusus moribus esto :
Hos ante effigies majorum pone tuonim :
Prsecedant ipsas illi te Consule virgas.
Prima mihi debes animi bona. Sanctus haberi
25 Justitiaeque tenax factis dictisque mereris ?
Agnosco procerem. Salve, Gaetulice, seu tu
Silanus, quocumque alio de sanguine ! rarus
Civis et egregius patriae contingis ovanti.
Ezelamare libet, populus quod clamat, Osiri
21. (1) Paulus; see 145, note. FA. illustrious hero and conqueror, than he
PlvU Vit Aar. Vict de Vir. III. PA. who has but gained a victory over bar-
(2) AuiuM C&rneKus Cctna, when tribune barian enemies.' LU,
in the amy, slew Lar Tolumnius king of 27. Jnnitu SiLanut eximia n<^Uitatg
the VeientM, and thereby carried off /nit\ 1'ac. A. xii. tntr. LU. He was
the second §polia apima to consecrate to son-in-law of the emperor Claudius. Suet.
Jvpiter Feretrius. Liv. iv. 19. Or C. 27. PR.
Gvni. Lentului Cottut. Auguiiut Oesar Rari quippe boni; x\\\. 26. LU.
Gteiulm aeedat Syrtiwn Cowo due€ com- 29. Osiris was deified as having been
jmeuit, undt iUi Gtetuliei nomeu ; Flor. the inventor of agriculture, gardening,
IV.ziL 40. The latter would seem to be and planting. Tib. I. vii. 27 sqq. C^^*)
here atloded to, from v. 26. FA. PR. VS, The Egyptians worshipped him un-
(8) One of the CUmdii gained the addi- der the figure of a live ox, which he was
lioiuil name of Dnuui by engaging hand supposed to animate. AVhen the animal
tehand and slaying Drusus the enemy's (to which they gave the name of Apis,
■eaeral : be also brought back out of LO.) grew old. and consequently unfit
Gaol the gold which had formerly been for the residence of the divinity, he was
Mid to the Seuooes, when they were thought to quit it, and migrate into a
MMtging the Capitol. PA. There were younger body of the same species ;
in Javenal's time two lawyers named just as the Tartars, with infinitely more
P«M/«f and Cottui, who, probably, good sense, are taught to believe that
were no honour to the name they bore, their Lama migrates from one human
viL 144, note. body to another. The deserted ox was
23. Hm i. «• wum, VS. cf. Tac. Agr. drowned with much ceremonious sorrow ;
46. when, those melancholy maniacs, his
24. ' If yon look for respect from me, priests,attended by an immense concourse
I win tell yon what I exact first from of people, dispersed themselves over the
yoo.* LU. country, wailing and lamenting, in quest
Amimi bona * the moral and intel- of the favoured individual which Osiris
ketnal virtoet,' as opposed to ' corporeal had selected to dwell in. This the priests
goods' and < the goods of fortune.' were supposed to know by some sacred
ACH, marks, and this they always took care to
iii. 137. M. integer viUe tee* find in due time : the lamentations of the
lentnupunu ; Hor. I Od. xxii. 1. people were then changed into songs of
25. See note on 80. joy ; they conducted the sacrosanct beast
' In word and deed :' nuuimum enim with great pomp to the shrine of his pre-
crt SBpMntur qffieium et ifuftcium, ut verb'u decessor, shouting and calling to the inha-
eperaeimeardent,n§orationivitadi$*entiat ; bitauts as they passed, " We have found
Sen. SCH. him, we have found him ! come, and let
26. ' All hail!' Hor. I Od. xxxii. 15. us rejoice together." All the rites of the
H. Egyptians were of a gloomy cast. This
Gdttulke ; 21 , note. ' The man, who may be one of the causes of the singular
has snbjttgated his passions and triumphs attachment of the women to them, where-
over temptations, it to my mind a more ever they were introduced. We have
204
THE SATIRES
SAT. VIII.
30 Invento. Quis enim generosum dizerit hunc, qui
Indignus genere et prasclaro nomine tantum
Insignis? Nanum cujusdam Atlanta vocamus,
^thiopem cycnum, pravam extortamque puellam
Europen; canibus pigris scabieque vetusta
35 Levibus et siccae lambentibus ora lucemae
Nomen erit pardus, tigris, leo, si quid adhuc est,
Quod fremat in terris violentius. Ergo eavebis
Et metues, ne tu sis Creticus aut Camerinus.
His ego quern monui? Tecum est mihi sermo, Rubelli
seen (vi. 526 aqq. PR.) in what manner
the priests of Ins ran up and down the
streets of Rome, howling and lamenting
for OKiris : this was a paltry imitation of
their native ceremonies ; to the clamorous
termioationof which Juvenal here alludes.
G.M. Her. iii. 27 sqq. Plin. viii. 46.
Lact. Inst. i. 21. R,
30. Quit m^Uittimut, nisi qui <tptimut 9
Fabius. LU, See note on 19. PR,
31. ' Panegyric then becomes irony,
it can only be applied by antipkrasit,*
VS,
32. N«Mf pumilio; Gell. xix. 13. homo
suot breviter eoncrttut tu artut ; Prop.
IV. viii. 41. jmmiiumum genug in omni-
bus animalUms est ; Plin. xi. 49. PR, R,
People of quality kept ' dwarfs' for their
amusement M,
Atlas, brother of Prometheus and king
of Mauritania. LU, Hie homiHum euno"
tfls ingetiti corpore prastans lapetionidet
Atlas fuit ; Ot. M. iv. 630 sq. quis par
esset Atlanti viribus ? t6. 652 sq. quantus
erat, mons factus Atlas ; ib* 656. ib, vii.
174 sq. caelum 9111 veriiet^ fulcii \ Virg.
JE. iv. 247. maximta Atlas axem humtro
torquet steUis ardeniVnis aptum ; t6. iv. 481
sq. PR.
Vocamiis. wm}}nelms ««) Jikti^tias f/X«f,
«>r i Kmfiu»it ^n, ri wv»u 0v*a, «^v
s»ti(pnr> n 0»dipn9 •Ni^«{[fi* Luc. irSt iu
ler. 9»yy, 41. The manner of parasites
in buch matters is described, Ath. vi. 9.
lior. I S. iii. 44 sqq. R.
33. • An Ethiopian.* ii. 23. PR.
Jerem. xiii. 23.
34. EuToya was the daughter of Age-
nor king of Phoenicia and sister of Cadmus;
smitten by her charms, Jupiter trans-
formed himself into a bull. LU, Ov. M.
ii. 836 sqq. PR, Hor. Ill Od. xxvii. 25
sqq. M.
36. On these animals, see Plin. H. N.
viii. 17 sq. Gell. v. 14. PluL Anim.
Comp. PR.
37. ' Do not too hastily exult when
you are addressed by some high-iound-
ing title. You should rather b« cau-
tious and appiehensive that it maj be
mere irony in him who thui addrosw 1
you.' R. Perhaps we should read ste kxt
sit, J.
38. Creticus; DIo xxxvi. Sail. B.C.
29. R. See also iu 67. SCH. when the
title is used ironically.
Cameriuus ; vii. 90. SCH.
39. C. Rub, Blandus (or rather PUsm^
tus) was descended from the JuUaa
clan by the mother's side. He was
first cousin, one remove, of Nero ; Ui
mother Julia being sister to Gennanicut
the father of Julia Agrippina ; and also
second cousin, his grandmother Antonla
minor ^the mother of Julia) being tbt
sister of A ntonia major, who was Neio't
grandmother, C. Domitius Ahenobarbin
This father) being her son. The two
Antonias were the daughters of Maic
Antony and Octavia the sister of Aiigiit-
tus, whose mother Atia was the niece of
Julius Caesar by his sister Julia. Antonia
minor married Drusus Germanicot the
brother of Tiberius : these two were the
step-sons of Augustus by Livia. The
wife of Germanicus (the father of J«
Agrippina) was Agrippina, whose mother
was Julia the daughter of Augmtos.
So that Nero could boast a threefold
descent from the Julbn FamUy ; (1)
Nero, Domitius, Antonia major, Oc-
tavia, Atia, Julia ; (2) Nero, J.
Agrippina, Germanicus, Antonia minor,
Octavia, &c. (3) Nero, J. Agrippina,
Agrippina, Julia, Augustus, AUa*
&c.
SAT- Till- OF JUVENAL. 205
40 Blande. Tumes alto Drusonim stemxnate, tamquam
Feceris ipse aliquid, propter quod nobilis esses,
Ut te condperet, quae sanguine fiilget luli,
Non quae ventoso eonducta sub aggere texit.
'< Vos humiles," inquis, <' vulgi pars ultima nostri,
45 Quorum nemo queat patriam monstrare parentis ;
Ast ego Cecropides/' Vivas et originis hujus
Graudia longa feras; tamen ima plebe Quiritem
Facundum invenies : solet hie defendere causas
Nobilis indocti. Veniet de plebe togata,
50 Qui juris nodes et legum senigmata solvat.
Hie petit Euphraten juvenis domitique Batavi
Custodes aquilas, armis industrius ; at tu
l<ni nisi Cecropides truncoque simillimus Hermae.
40. Tumm i. f. (jn) inflatut pUntuqui', dary of the Rom«Q empire : where ' le-
72. R. gioos* were ' stationed to keep ia check'
JU9 tttmwmti ; 1. end yi. 385. R. the Parthians, Syrians, and other Asiatic
43. '* And not the offspring of some foes. 22.
easy fttr^ Who, shivering in the wind, ' The Batavians' (Baton truces ; Luc.
near yon dead wall. Plies ner vile labour, VSJ) had not been * subdued,' thou^
aad is all to all." G. actual hostilities had ceased. Tac. A. it.
4mr*; t. 153. vi. 588. cf. Plin. 12— 37. 54_86. v. 14— 26. Sil. iH. 608.
U.Nrni.5s9. (HiL) Dionys.iK. Surab. R, It appears from Tacitus and Sue-
f. Tae. Ao. tv. 2. LL Hor. I S. viii. 15. tonius that Domitian was really engaged
Sveu CaL R, Tib. I. n. 77 sqq. (HIT.) in an expedition against these people ' in
Mart. I. zzxv. 6. PL, his youth.' G.
45. *Aw^rf §iu t%an ilitup Sf§fm 52. ' The eagles' were of gold or silver,
mmirrtS, AXX' ^SSk wmrfit* Synes. adv. and 6xed on spears : it was Marius, in
Andr. 1. c£ it. 98. Yirg. X., iz. 343. R. his second consulship, who appropriated
46« CeenyNdti; 53. ii. 92. t. c. ' of these ensigns to the Roman legions.
royal and ancient lineage.' cf. Pers. iv. Plin. z. 4. PR. They are here put for
20. IAJ<. iifyttUrt^§f rtS Ki«^«r«f % ' the legions' themselves. LU. FA.
tJ^' LvG. Tim. 23. R. 53. Truncui atqu§ ttipet ; Cic. Pis. 9.
' 23ir, I wisli you long life, and much ioy reliqui d» fietiont mnt intrtunmi uobiUi,
ofyov noble descent.' Af. cf. goudcaf ; 1 3. tn quQnu, sieut in ttatua, prater tumun
47. Summa aeepe ingenia in occulta niJul est additawtenti ; Sail, de Rep. Ord.
letewt ; Plant. LU, cf. viu 145. Cic. T. Or. ii. rriXf««f . Lysipp. in Dicasarch.
Q. Si. 33» Hor. I S. vi. 6 — 16. A. Henna »iolidit»imusi Siaon. Ep.iT. 16. •&
Qairitem. This noun denotes those ftil ^^n^nf, §1 »i»*rv Itt^m^ftUirmf ^X^i^
poswised of the rights of citizenship : the ^katu^^t i r^ t ifuKtf fi^tvt u^nurt,
linf ular number of it occurs only in ami rtits litwn r»^t tuytuTs i •! yi^ r$uSrm
poets. R, rki ^iXut •iuwrn iS nmi hiftmf* a! 31
49. Note on L 96. PR. ^d0tng as »im»} f (iy«» &'ymXfiae' Ayfii
50. * The knotty points of law and the Mr Eur. El. 383 sqq. The figures
ambigaoQS wording of statutes.' eenignutta here alluded to were termes, rough-hewn
Oreeci, veteret naetfi quidam tcrupot ap^ square stones set upright, and surmounted
ftiiarHnt ; Cell. zii. 6. PR, with a head of Hermes or Mercury. In
51. After the times of Marius and Greece they were placed before the doors
SnUa.few young men of birth and fortune of temples, C. Nep. A!c. 3. and, as at
enCcied tbt army. R, Rome, in the streets and cross-ways. R,
The Eupknioi wu the eastern boun- VS, [livy xzvii, 4, m. £D.]
206
THE SATIRES
BAT. Till.
Nullo quippe alio vincis discrimine^ quam quod
55 Illi marmoreum caput est, tua vivit imago.
Die mihi, Teucrorum proles, animalia muta
Quis generosa putet, nisi fortia? nempe volucrem
Sic laudamus equum, facili cui plurima palma
Fervet et exsultat rauco victoria Circo.
60 Nobilis hie, quocumque venit de graxnine, cujus
Clara fuga ante alios et primus in aequore pulvis :
Sed venale pecus Corythse posteritas et
Hirpini, si rara jugo Victoria sedit.
Nil ibi majorum respectus, gratia nulla
65 Umbrarum : dominos pretiis mutare jubentur
Exiguis tritoque trahunt epiredia coUo
65. 'A marble head.* cf. xiii. 115.
Mart. XI. Izi. 8. R.
56. Cf. 42. i. 100. The Julian family
claimed desceDt from lulus, through
whom they would trace their origin to
Teucer as follows: lulus* iEoeas, An-
chises, Capys, Assaracus, Tios, Erichtho-
nius, Batea, Teucer.
67. Cf. Hor. IV Od. iv. 29 sqq.
Mart. VI. xxxviii. 7 sq. R,
Animals, as well as men, had their
names, families, and pedigrees. Stat. S.
V. ii. 22 sqq. Nemes. 24 1 . (WE, exc. x.)
Sil. xvi. 328 sqq. (DR,) A. Hall has
here been rather successful in his imi-
tation : " Tell me, thou gentle Trojan,
dost thou prize Thy brute beasts' worth
by their dam's qualities? Say'st thou this
colt shall prove a swift-paced steed.
Only because a jennet did him breed \
The whiles thou see'stsome of thy stallion
race. Their eyes bor'd out, masking the
miller's maze. Like to the Scythian slave
swome to the payle, Or dragging frothy
barrels at their tayleV IV Sat. iu. G.
58. Stat S. V. ii. 21 %qq. Colum. vi.
27. Plin. viii. 42. /?.
Faeiti * swift,' ' moving easily and
rapidly.' iv. 63, note. Virg. Al, viii. 310.
Ov. A. A. i. 160. and V. Flac. i. 109.
(BU,) R.
' The palms of thousands glow with
warm applause.' M, Equi in Cireo ad
curms junetif nan dubie intelUelum ad*
hortatumis et gloria fatentur ; Plin. vii.
42. (HA^) tantus amor laudumt tant€B
€9t victoria curte ; Virg. G. iii. 1 12. SCH,
59. ' Whose victory is greeted with
shouts of exultation by the hoarse Cir-
cus:' LU, (see notes on iii. 65. and 223.
PA.) t. «. ' the spectators in the Circus.'
Sil. xvi. 534. R,
Rauco: thus clamotut circus ; iz. 144.
Mart. X. liii. I. raitca athorti vi.515.
ravea vicinia; Hor. I Ep. xvii. 62. A.
61. ' Speed.' volucremqnt f^g»
pr<Bvertitur Eurum; Virg. JE, U 331.
LU.
Mquor * the level surface' of a plain,
as well as of the sea : at jtritu igtutmm
ferro quam tcindimus equor; Virg. G.
i. 50. LU. Mgyptii ct Babytonii m cam-
porum patentium eequoribut habUanUti
Cic de Div. i. 93. PA.
Sunt quot curriculo pulverem Olyw^
picum collegisMejuvat ; metaquefe rvidie
evitata rotis, palmaque nobiiit Utra-
rum dominos evehit ad dcos ; Hor. I Od.
i. 3 sqq. PA.
62. Corytha and Hirpinus would teem
to be the names of a celebrated brood-
mare and race-horse of thai time. LU»
63. Hirpini veteres qui bene novit ame ;
Mart. III. Ixiii. 12. PA. The following
inscriptions are copied from an old ttoot
at Rome, on which are sculptured two
prancing horses: (1) aquilo yspoa
AQUILOKIS VICIT CXXZ, SECUNOA8 TU-
LIT LXXXVIII, TBRTIAS TULIT XXXVII.
(2) HinPINVS NEPOS AQUILOKIS VICIT
rXlV, SECUNDAS TULIT LVI, TERTIAS
TULIT XXXVI. LI. 56, note. i?.
64. Ibi * in their case.' A.
65. Mir«e^«UAm r§vt ^t^erirmt* Luc.
'EvirjK. 20. A.
66. 7rtt0 < galled by the collar.' M.
Epiredia: Romani suam hane fieere
vocem ex utraque aliena, ' I •*) * Gretea, et
SAT. VIII. OF JUVENAL. 207
Segnipedes dignique xnolam venare Nepotis.
Ergo ut miremur te, non tua, primum aliquid da,
Quod possim titulis incidere praeter honores,
70 Quos illis damus et dedimus, quibus omnia debes.
Hsec satis ad juvenem, quein, nobis fama superbum
Tradit et inilatum plenumque Nerone propinquo.
Rams enim ferme sensus communis in ilia
Fortuna. Sed te censeri laude tuorum,
75 Pontice, noluerim, sic ut nihil ipse futurse
Laudis agas. Miserum est alioruin incumbere famse,
Ne collapsa ruant subductis tecta columnis.
Stratus humi palmes viduas desiderat ulmos.
Esto bonus miles, tutor bonus, arbiter idem
80 Integer : ambiguae si quando citabere testis
' rtia* GmliUa ; Quint. L 5. PR, cf. iii. men are wont to know and to think ; the
10. A. prudence, which may be expected in
67. B^M^§»t is the epithet of an ass. every one, who has mixed with the world
SCH. Old mules, and donkeys, and and acquainted himself with the manners
brakeD-down hacks were employed to and institutions of mankind ; but, espe-
tnro the itone in mills ; they got little cially, such as is requisite in the daily m-
bnt chaff and straw to eat, and had more tercourse between man and man. Renun"
blowa than either. Apul. As. Aur. vii. ix. eiaret pritdUgium, and publiearet (which
Ov. F. ▼!. 312. 318 sqq. H. occur in Seneca) are additional examples
Ntpoi a well-known miller at Rome, of words acquiring a new meaning and
who kept bis mill at work night and day. one which the respective derivatives re-
SCH, Mart. R. tain in modem languages. SPA,
68. " And were thy fathers gentle 1 75. PoUera laudis; Hor.III Od.xzz.
that's their praise ; No thank to thee, by 7. R.
wbm tbeir name decays ; By virtue got 77. Pindar has a similar metaphor,
thcj it, and valorous aeed. Do thou so, xc^'^f &^§^rAeafn$ tlru^u w^tK^^
Pootke» and be honoured. Brag of thy iaXiftsw nUtmst m Sn ^anrh ^7«^«r,
Iktbcr's fmulti, they are thine own. Brag rif^t^iv* Ol. vi. 1 sqa.
of bis lands, if they are not foregone; 78. The metaphor here used was fami-
Brag of thine own good deeds ; for they liar to the Romans ; vi. 150, note. The
are tbine. More than his life, or lands, plane and the p o pi a r were used for
or golden line;" Hall, IV Sat. iii. G. the same purpose as the elm. aduUa
mtm at tuum, fortuna quod fieit tuum ; vitium fnvpagine alta$ marital poptUot ;
Sen. LV, Hor. Ep. ii. 10. platamu atUbt ivitteet
G9. Ineid/tTt * to have inscribed' viz. ulmoi ; II Od. zv. 4 sq. coUifnu in suit
OB thebnie of yonr statue. R, vitem vidtutt dueit ad arbores ; IV Od. v.
71. /vtwnsm t. c. RiibeUium. LU. 29 sq. (ML) Ov. M. ziv. 666. (H.) R.
73. Tac. A. ziv. PR, As if that were LU, ncbiliavinarum nisi in arhustisgigni,
any thing to be prond of. VS, Umgojudieatur tevo ; adeo exeeUitate prO'
73. SluUitiam putiuntur epes; Hor. I Jieitur, hae ratione tt arbores eliguntur :
&. zvitL 29. GR, ** Lt sens eommun prima omnium u I mue .... maritare,
sVbI pas noMimuii;*' Voltaire.' Common niti validas, inimieum, ettecante veloei
nenae.' (Hor. I S. iiL 66. Phsedr. I. vii. vitium ineremento ..... dtjUetenda vitis
QoioL Inst Or. I. ii. 20. Sen.) The out pal me sjuxta suam arbarem aut eirea
Latin words teem to have received this proximam eoelibem; Plin. xviL 23.
ptrticnlar signification in the Augustan PR.
»g« : meaning the knowledge of what 80. Juttum ac tenaeem proporiti virum
208
THE SATIRES
SAT. Vlll.
Incerteque rei ; Phalaris licet imperet, ut sis
Falsus, et admoto dictet perjuria tauro,
Summum crede nefieis animam pneferre pudori
£t propter vitam vivendi perdere causes.
85 Dignus morte perit, ccenet licet ostrea centum
Gaurana et Cosmi tQto mergatur aeno.
Exqpectata diu tandem provincia quum te
Rectorem accipiet, pone ine frena modumque.
Pone et avaritis; miserere inopum sociorum.
non civium ardor prava jubtntium, turn
vultut ttutantit tyronni mtnU quatU to-
lida ; Hor. Ill Od. ui. 1 sqq. LU. Id. I
£p. 73 tqq. R,
81. Phalaris, tyrant of Asrigeotum ia
SicilVf had a ' brazen baa' made by
Perillos, in which he roasted men ali? e
over a tlow fire ; and made the first
experiment upon the artist himself. Diod.
ziii. p. 211. Luc. Phal. 11.12. Pers. iii.
39. LU. cf. vi. 486.
84. Homo natut ad nihil ut aliud,
quam ad hontttatem ; Cic. Ac. hominum
genus ad htmettatem natum ; Id, Part. 91.
nihil ett prasiabilius, quam plane intelligi
noi ad juititiam natos ; Id. de Leg. i. 28.
PR. LU. This is the doctrine of the
Stoics. Qui voluptatibut, dediti quaa in
diem vivunt, vivendi eausM quotUie Jlni-
unt : qui vero poiteros e<^tant, et memo*
riam tut operihut extendunt, his nulla mors
nan repentina est ; Plio. £p. V. t. 4. i7f
mm^wis riff lirtytUo {^mw , eu^tt Uim xmi
^(i^iuf Mumwtmt' M.Anton, vi. Aris-
totelet ait, hominem ad duas res, ad intel-
Ugendum et ad agendum, esse natum, quasi
mortalem deum; Cic. Fin. ii. 13. Lampr.
Heliog. 5 axtr. (CAS.) Pers. iii. 66 sq.
(K.) cf. XT. 106 sqq. R.
85. " Life ! I profane the word : can
those be said To live* who merit death 1
no ; they are dead. Though Gauran
OTSters load their sumptuous board, And
o er their limbs all Cosmo's sweets be
pour*d." G. Perhaps the poet had in his
mind the confession of Tiberius in note on
X. 94. see Tac. A. vi. 6. and Plat. Rep. iz.
p. 579. JR. quis non maritojudicet, periisse
tales 7 Plin. H. N. xiii. 3. " Thou hast
a name that thou liTest, and art dead ;"
Revel, iii. 1. PR. In Holy Writ a life of
wickedness is constantly spoken of as
death, and the wicked aslieingdead :
" Dead in trespasses and sins.''
Ostrea ; iv. 141 sq. PR.
86. ' Gauran' t. «. ' Lncrioe/ VS.
from Ganrus (now ' Gierro*) a mountain
of Campania near Bais and the Lucrina
lake. LU, hae litora, praUr ceteris tn
tcHo mari, eanchylio et pisee nabiU adna»
tatuur; Plin. H. N. iii, 5. Strab. v.
PR, concha Luerini delicatior stagnii
Mart V. xxxvii. 3.
Cosmus was a celebrated perfbmer of
those days. Mart I. Ixxxvui. 2. PH.
IIL Iv. CiOmianisfutus ampiUlie ; Ixxxit.
26. IX. xxvii. 2. Al. viii. 9. xv. 6. 1. 6.
XII. Ixv. 4. XIV. lix. 2. JR.
< Be plunged.' Jam non Uni tettltM^
sed perfundi unguantis gaudent ; Plio.
xiii. 3. PR.
' A caldron/ used hyperboUcally. M.
Or * a vase of fragrant unguents.' R*
87. ' Long looked for.' LU,
88. Animum rege ; q^i, nid paret, im»
perat ; hunc frenis, hune tu eompeaee
catena ; Hor. 1 £p. ii. 62 sq. LU,
89. Regia crede mihi ree est suemrrsrv
lapns ; Ov. Pont. II. ix. 1 1. LU, ilslm-
here aliquid alteri, atque homvum Aswmri
ineemniodo suum augere eemmodum, wsagU
est contra naturam, quam mors, quam poM'
pertas, quam dolor: nam principio toUU
convietum humanum et toeietatami Cic
Off. iii. 21. PJR.
« The allies* u «. < the inhabitanU of
the province.' VS. Cic Verr. if. 35.
R. ** The Tartar invasion waa mis-
chievous ; but it is our protection that
destroys India. It was their enmity* but
it is our friendship. Young men (boys
almost) govern there without society, and
without sympathy, with the nativea.
Animated with all the avarice of age,
and all the impetuosity of youth, toey
roll in, one after another, wave aAer
wave, and there is nothing before the
eyes of the natives but an endless, boper
• VIII. OF JUVENAL. 209
Ossa vides regum vacuis exsucta medullis.
Respice, quid moneant leges, quid curia mandet,
Prannia quanta bonos maneant, quam fulmine justo
£t Capito et Numitor ruerint, damnante senatu,
Piratae Cilicum. Sed quid damnado confert,
Quum Pansa eripiat, quidquid tibi Natta reliquit?
Praeconem, Chaerippe, tuis circumspice pannis •
Jamque tace. Furor est, post omnia perdere nauluin.
"^^prwycct of new flights of birds of xri. 17. 21. 28. 33. Quint. Intt. vi. 1. R.
^^y mi passage, with appetites con- LU. PR.
^^I^ly leoewing for food, that is coq- Numitor ; cf. vii. 74. PR, No gover-
^'^^'^l? waatiDf • Every mpee of profit nor of Cilicia bearing this name is men-
^^de bj aa Engluhniaii is lost for ever tioned in history. R.
^ ladia;" Borka, Speech on the East 94. Tiu^rmi' «/ umrk irnXm^m* mm-
^lidia fillip p. 39 sq. ANON, umt^w so called from wu^tu ' the stra-
90. * Of kings' (Cic Verr. and Plut. tagems and tricks' they practised. Schol.
V. AbL) * and grandees.' (L 136, note.) on Aristoph. PR,
^ ' Of the Cilicians/ who were them-
Bjr hjrpallage, for »m»« ttmeltt; selves notorious 'pirates.' VS, Their
Jt nppoM to which are those, iguihuM est piracies were suppressed by Pompey.
afifiotf pimue vitmU unduUm ; Calp. t. Plut V. Pomp. These people were one
ll&ef. Hot. Ep.v. 37. (BY.) Pers. vi. of the three Cs; «-#;• udw^m tUbu^rm'
SL (CAS.) Ov.M.ziv.208. (H.) tS}i Suid. PA.
fl jrrfi ytytMHmrir Jk»Ms mm) rt^tr^m- ** What boots itt" G. cf. i. 34 sq. PR,
yWsr. urn tuii fUftXig Inh, l»fn$^^mfTtt and 47 sqq. FA, Compare this with
m) nSr§9 %Z /UXm l«v/»aX«Vt 4x*^*- *^** .£sop's fable addressed to the Samisns ;
mhrm mmi ritifi^mt iwtrtrfuifiiftt ^irgXi- Arist. Rh. II. xzi. 2.
en^vtr* Lnc Tim. 8. R, 95. Panta was a name of the Vibiao
91. Lggts md mIuUm eivium rtvita- clan, Natta of the Pinarian: Tac. A. iv.
twrnrnt iaeobtuuiaUm, vitam^§ Kominum 34. Hor. I S. vi. 124. Pers. iii. 31.
fnitfaai me ftsstem eintditat csm eonttat ; Some suppose there is here a covert allu-
Cie. Leg. ii. II. PA. sion to tne treasury's having seised upon
Cmrim * the senate,' (literally ' the all that Marius was made to refund ;
cant Wnte.' Ck. de Or. iii. 42. M,) note on ii. 47. A. PA.
wUck aaignad the provinces to the seve- 96. * The - best thing the provincials
ralfovcnora. R. can do is to sell their little all : when
93. Good governors were honoured converted into cash, it can be secreted or
Bol nnlj with peenniary presents, but removed with more facility.* VS,
with leanlcs, festal days, (as those in Pracmem ; vii. 6. M.
hsnoor offMareellus at Syracuse, and of Ctueripput designates some man of
LaenUna at Cyiieos,) statues, triumphal good family reduced to beggary : as
chariolit &c. R. names compounded with 7flMr«f belonged
TW annate is hefe compared to Jupiter, to persons of noble birth,
wielding ita thunders and fulminating its 97. ' If you complain, you will only
wrath against delinquency : as Augustus get out of the frving-pan into the fire.'
is by Ovid» Tr. V. n. 63. cf. Sil. i. 421. ' It is downnght madness, (1) not to
Stat. S. V. iL 102. umi yk^ rwg »Mrmit leave yourself a farthing to pay for your
sM^iwaf Mi^mmtS^^m f^ftir Artemid. passage over the Styx :* iii. 267, note.
._Jr. iL 3. Lyooph. p. 194. (M£.) A. or (2) * to throw good money after bad,
[Uvy zzii, 35, 8. ED,"] by being at the expense of a voyage to
93. CatmiianuM Capito, son-in-law of Rome, in order to prosecute the delin-
Tigdliniis (i. 155.^ and prefect of Cilicia, quent' VS, PR, There is a French ex-
wu condtmned for peculation and ex- pression to much the same effect, *' II t$t
loitioo. Tae. A« zL 6. liiL 33. ziv. 48. m pauure, quHl n*a pat ds quoi pat»er
2£
210
THE SATIRES
SAT. VIII.
ttJ^
Non idem gemitus olim neque vulnus erat par
Damnorum, sociis florentibus et modo victis*
100 Plena domus tunc omnis et ingens stabat acenrus
Numorum, Spartana chlamys, conchylia Coa*
Et cum Parrhasiutabulis signisque Myronis
Phidiacum vivebat ebur nee non Polycleti
Msltus ubique lador, rarse sine Mentore mensac.
105 Inde Dolabella est atque hinc Antonius, inde
reau,** GU, The meaniog of the line
corresponds with the £Dii;li»h proverb;
*' Do not throw the haft after ihe hatchet."
G.
98. Gemilu*: XcrrtT yk^ fimkX§9 ri
ir§Xv wa^k ^ar Aritt. Kh. 11. ii. 4.
Vnlnui'y Virg. iE. xii. 160. R, ' (hey
could better afford to be deprived of
superfluities then, than to be stripped of
necessaries now.' PA.
99. ' Only conquered, not plundered.'
B.
101. ' The Spartan military mantle.'
The murex was found in great abundance
off Cape Tienaro9. PR, Plin. ix. 36 < 60.
(HA.) xxi. 8. XXXV. 6. Cassiod. Ep. vi.
21. llor. 11 Od. xviii, 7. LU. BO. pp.
64. 85. R.
Conchy lia ; iii. 81. PR,
Cm, an island in the yfLgean, was also
famous for its purple. M. Hor. IV Od.
xiii. 13. (317.) cf. ii. 65. vi. 260. Plin. v.
31 « 36. xi. 22. 23 * 25—27. {HA.) lib.
11. iii. 53. iv.29. (HY.) BO, pp. 376 sq.
R. note on Her. vii. 99.
102. Parrhatim, who styled himself
king of the painters, was a native of
Ephesus, and flourished about four cen-
turies before the Christian era. The
anecdote of his successful competition
with Zeuxis is well known. Plin. xxxv. 6.
9 sq. Zeuxis liitninum umbrarumqne in-
venitte rationem, Parrkasitis examinaue
tubtiliui tineas traJitur moUiora
sujrradictis Mynm fecit* diligentia ae
decor in Potycteto $upra ceteros ; deorum
tameu aueloritatem non explevit qua
Potycteto dffueruut Phidias hahuit, qitan-
qttam diit quam hominibus effingendis me-
linr aruftx, 6^c, Quint, xii. 10. PR. Hor.
1 V Od. viii. 6 sqq. ( ML) M. Paus. i. 28.
Ath. xii. U. XV. 10. Prop. III. ix. 12.
R.
Myron t of Eleuthore, among other
works executed a bronze heifer, which
was so e^qui>ite1y wrought as to be often
mistaken for a real one. Auaon. Ep.
Iviii— Ixviii. PR. Ov. Pont. IV. i. 34.
M. Anthol. Gr, Ep. iv. 7. Plin. xxxiv.8.
Paus. i. 23. ii. 30. vi. 2. 8. 13. ix. 30.
Petr. 88. Prop. II. xxxi. 7. Cic. Verr.
iv. 3. 43. 60. R. He flourished about
440 B. C.
103. Phidias, of Athens, lived at the
same period, and was patronized by Peri-
cles. His two great works were the
colossal figures of Minerva in ihe Par-
thenon and of Jupiter Olympius at Elit ;
which latter was reckoned one of the
seven wonders of the world. Antbol. Gr.
Ep. i. 54. Mart. III. xxxv. Plin. «ii. 38.
xxxiv. 3. 8. xxxvi. 6. Ivi. 5. Paus. i. 2.
24. 28. vii. 27. Ov. Pont. IV. i. 31.
(H. BU,) Cic. Or. 2. V. Max. iii. 7. ext.
4. R. PR.
Vivebai ; cf. Theocr. xv. 83. Virg. G.
iii. 34. JE. vi. 848. Prop. II. xxxi. 8.
111. ix. 9. V. Place, ii. 465 sq. (BU.)
Claud. B. Get. 612. (B.) R.
Pfllycteiust of Sicyon, flourished two
centuries later ; and was reckoned even
superior to Phidias. His chef d'ceuvre
was a statue of one of the body-guards of
the Persian king. i£l. V. H. ziv. 8.
Paus. ii. 17. 20. 22. 24. 27. iii. 18. vi. 6.
13. viii. 31. Cic. Brut. 86. Plin. xxzif.
8 R PR
' 10*4. Labor ; cf. V. Place i. 149.
Mart. IX. xlv. iEsch. P. 757. {BL.}
Nicet. t. ii. p. 40. 368. {BOL) R.
Mentor, a sculptor, who was famoua
for his skill in carving and emboaiiQg
cups. Plin. vii. 38. xxxiii. 11 sq. 1 53 and
55. Mart. III. xii. IX. Ix. 16. XI. xii.
5. Cic. Ver. iv. 18. (^GRjE. Efi.) Prop.
I. xiv. 2. III. ix. 13. /2.
105. Cicero, speaking of the danger of
separating the utile from the honettum,
says hinc fur la, peculatut, expitatima
direptUmeiqun yodonim et civium natnin"
tur; Sfc, Off. iii. 9. B.
The c ri m i n a 1 s are here put for the
.VIII. OF JUVENAL. 211
Sacrilegus Verres. Referebant navibus aids
Occulta spolia et plures de pace triumphos.
Nunc sociis juga pauca bourn, grex parvus equarutn,
£t pater armenti capto eripiatur agello ;
* lO Ipsi deiode Lares, si quod spectabile signum,
Si quis in aedicula Deus unicus. Haec etenim sunt
Pro summis : nam sunt haec maxima. Despicias tu
Forsitan imbelles Rhodios unctamque Corinthon :
Despicias merito. Quid resinata juventus
U5 Cruraque totius facient tibi levia gentis?
erimet. In like manner C«/<eno is ased, 107. The last syllable of occulta is
130. »M Clotko §t Laehetit', ix. 135. made long before the two cooionants ; as
R, in fertt cili firrum, date tela, tcandite
Dtlmbclla : there were three depreda- tnurot ; Virg. M, ix. 37. PR. They
tore of tbb name; (1) Cn.Cam. Uotubella, called them * spoils/ and yet dared not
eanmlmru at triumf^lU vir, impeached show them. Gii. M.
by Caaar for extortion, as proconsul of ' More plunder from peaceful pro-
Macedonia, bat acquitted. Suet. Css. 4. vinces, than others from hostile countnes.'
Cic. PSa. 19. Bmt. 92. (2) Cn, DolabeUa GR, ignaiiuimi hamineg per sumrmim
FxKtor of Cilicia, accused by M. Scau- scelut omnia ex sociis adimere, queefartii'
nif, and found guilty of a like offence, stmt viri vietores kottibus reliquerunt ;
Cic. Ver. i. 4. 15--17. 37 sq. ( ER.) and Sail. B. C. 12.
(3) P. Com. Dotabeila, Cicero's son-in- 108. Sii. iii. 463. Virg. iE. i. 185. R.
law and governor of Syria, of whom his 109. So that there is no longer a pos*
fitber-in-law speaks thus : rum hoc hotte sibility of making eood their losses. GR.
heUmndum §»i, cujus tetnrima erudeUtate HI. ' In a niche.' R, The integrity
•mis bmrbarim superata eU, quid loquar of the following lines is doubted.
de rteia avium Romanorum? de direp- 112. " Mean spoils indeed ! but such
t%on9 fa n o r mn 1 qui* est, qui pro rerum were now their best." G. Summis is used
etneiimU dfplarare tantas calamitates que- absolutely, maxima relatively,
et? et nume Ma Atiavagatur, volitat 113. * You may not be very wrong
nt rcxi noi alio bello distineri putat; in your notion, that the Greeks, being
PhiL zL 2. cf. Dio xlii. 29. zlvii. 29. R. so effeminate, may be plundered with
C AmUmiui, proconsul of Achaia, was impunity.'
kmad gailty of extortion and treason and Khodies ; vi. 296. Strab. xir. Plin. v.
tipatlel from the senate; he was re- 31 s 36. Find. 01. vii. Gell. vii. 3. Plut.
stored by the next censors, and became Op. t. ii. p. 525. b. Ath. xiii. 2. PR, R,
Ciecre't colleague in the consulship. Uncta Tarentus ; Sidon. ▼. 430. mollis ;
Cie. CoL 31. Vat 11. Sail. B. C. 21. Hor. II S. iv. 34. cf. Sil. xii. 18. (DR.)
Ik. iv.
106L C. Verr§t, prctor of Sicily, im- Corinth was a city, which, from its
peached by Cicero, and condemned for commercial advantages, acquired im-
eitortioa. Act. II. i?. R. Sicutijam ne mense wealth, and subsequently became
Dtet fuidcM M iwif urbibns, ad quos cori- notorious for every species of luxury and
figimni kabenti quod eorum simulacra debauchery, cf. Hor. I £p. xvii. 36.
fsacfiMMM C. Verres ex delubris religions- Gell. i. 6. Mart. X. Ixv. £, Ad. IV. iv.
iiaMf tmstuUu It is satisfactory to find 68. R.
&at at last he fell a sacrifice to the same 114. Retina omnis oleo dissolviiur, aut
detestable rapacity for which he is here ereta, pudetque conjiteri, maximam jam
stigmatiied ; being proscribed by M. honorem ejus esse in evellendis ab virorum
Antony, who took a ftincy to his Sicilian eorporibus pilis ; Plin. xir. 20. PR,
mitiei, and coald not obtain them by 115. Levia opposed to herrida. cf. ii.
(fit meana. G. 11 sq. R,
/
1
212 THE SATIRES sat. viii.
Horrida vitanda est Hispania, Gallicus axis,
lUyricumque latus : parce et messoribus illis,
Qui saturant urbem Circo scenseque yacantein.
Quanta autem inde feres tarn dine pnemia colpie^
120 Quum tenues nuper Marius discinxerit Afros? '
Curandum in primis, ne magna injuria fiat
Fortibus et miseris. ToUas licet omne, quod usquam est
Auri atque argenti; scutum gladiumque relinques
Et jacula et galeam : spoliatis anna supersunt.
125 Quod modo proposui, non est sententia : yenim
Credite me yobis folium recitare Sibyllse.
Si tibi sancta cohors comitum, u nemo tribunal
Vendit Acersecomes, A nullum in conjuge crimen
116. ' You must beware of meddling 122. Compare with emaaqnod
with.' F& nt muti atqu€ argmU, wTri mfrt XV^
GaUieut ajcit ' the clime of Gaul :' Ix^-^i* Un §l9if §Sri J^fyif^r Her. ▼.48.
either because it was nearer the pole than 124. [Uvy xzyiii, 34, 8. ED,]
Rome, or because the natives fought from 125. ' Is not a random sentiment ef
chariots. LU, Cass. B. G. i. 51. R. mine : or merely a sententioiis plunue.'
117. lUyria was a tract of land (in- VS. M.
eluding the modern Dalmatia and Sda- 126. The Cumssan Sibyl wrote bcr
Tonia) extending along the eastern shores predictions on palm leases. FA. iii. S»
of the Adriatic. The ferocity of its in* yii 101. cf. Virg. ^. iii. 44o. ▼!• 74 eq*
habitants may be learnt from Flor. ii. 6. PR,ii. 554. Plin.ziii. 1 1. (HJ.) Jkce ilm
13. PR. Ot. Her. xii, 27. (H.) Liv. z. non hominem, $ed autreus ertdM Pelo^gat
2. zl. 42. zlii. 26. xliv. 27. K. dicere ; Ot. A. A. li. 541. R.
These 'reapers' are the natives of 127. The cuA^yriooeiihMi were the pcr-
Africa, VS. from which Rome derived sons composing the govemor't staff mad
its principal supply of com. Plin. v. 4. suite.
PR. Thus moMT Arabt\ Mart. III. 3Vi6iuui/*yoQrdacisioosasmagistnile»'
Izv. 5. R. FA.
118. Mantis mmvr#ma/u«runtmtA«atr0 128. 'A faTourite boy with locikt
€t circo, quam in tegetibus ac vinetis: frw unshorn* in imitation of Apollo or Bac-
niMCum \ocamu%, fui no&M adv^^aX, qui chos. <k nu^tn si^et.) FH. Piad. P. iii*
Mttirt famuli ex AJHea et Sardinia ; 26.
Varr. R. R. GR. Conjuge. The avarice and faptd^ of
This is a satirical periphrasis for Rome, the women who followed their baabaada
cf. z. 80 sq. L(7. in. 223. PR. xi. 53. to their governments, had long era this
plebi tordida et circo ac theatrii uuta ; become a serious subject of complaiat.
Tac. H. i. 4. R. Before the time of Auguatus, the wooMa
Vaeantem ludo ; Rutil. Itin. i. 377. rarely, if ever, went abroad : that uzori-
{WE.) R. ous emperor took Ldvia with him ia most
120. Cf. i. 47 sqq. LC/^. and v. 95. R. of his expeditions, and his example leema
The Africans wore little more than to have had a pernicious effect; foriatba
girdles : and in girdles money used to be succeeding reign, the custom was growa
carried : xiv. 2P7. The poet, in using so common, and so oppressive to the pn>-
this verb, alludes to the epithet di$cincti vinces, that Severus C«cina made a
applied to the Africans by Virgil ; X. motion in the senate, ne quern mogiOrm'
viiu 724. GB. cf. Sil. ii. 56. vii. 153. turn, eui provincia obvemttet, uxor com-
viii. 34. and ER, CI. Cic. R. vii. 149. x. taretur. Tacitus observes, that the senate
148. PR, [Livy zzvii, 13, j. ED.] did not meet the question fairly ; oat of
SAT. Tiiu OF JUVENAL. 218
Nee per CGnventus et cuncta per oppida curvis
190 UDguibuB ire parat nuznos raptura Cel»no :
Tunc licet a Pico numeres genus, altaque si te
Nomina delectant, omnem Utanida pugnam
Inter majores ipsumque Promethea ponas :
De quocumque voles proavum tibi sumito libro.
^95 Quod si prascipitem rapit ambitio atque libido,
Si frangis yiigas sociorum in sanguine, si te
Delectant hebetes lasso lictore secures;
Incipit ipeorum contra te stare parentum
Nobilitas daramque facem prseferre pudendis.
^OBpfimcnt, perfatptt to Dratns, who 181. ' Then yon are welcome to boast
^IHWwd it; and who, instead of answer- of year nobility,'
ing Cacina's objeedons, had recourse to Pieus a king of the Aborigines. The
Mhemrgumntum ad homintmi " & quo* line ran thus: Saturn, Picus, Faunus,
^mg im lUyrieum prafwdum ; Hnita am* Latin us, Lavinia the wife of ^oeas.
WmsI, «lMf ad gmtn ttumm, haud umper Viff^. JE, vii. 48. 187 sqq. {HY,) Dionys.
f ■■ ammo, M ab nxon earutima divolU* H. i. PR, R.
ratmri'* An. hi. 34. As the proconsuls ' You reckon.' ^f^fin^M T it^fkvhrm
cwald aot be prereoted from taking their U Uxa*»* *Hf««X««* Theoc. xvii. 27. R»
Willi with them, it seemed but just that Aua; vi. 385. R, magna ; Ot. lAr,
tkajakoiild be answerable for their pe- Aug. 313. ingentia; Stat Mart, c/ora;
' ~' &e.; and this principle was Sen. tanta; Albinov. LC7.
by the senate: jfrofieitei autom 132. THtanida pugnam, a periphrasis
t Msltitt aU niM lurort; ad et for ' the Titans.' The patronymic is put
)patia,dummodo9eiat,Hnatum, for the possessive, or tne genitive case.
CittAil Miisssitt Gail, emuuitm futurum, LU, Their battle against the gods is well
«< m foid uxtn$ aorum, pti ad ofieia known. Ov. M, i. PR, Virg. G. i.
JH^iacnnlni, dtliquannt, ah ipm ratio §t 279 sqq.
mmdkim cvMgliir. d. ib, 33. (LL) R. 136. Citizens or allies, when con-
LU, Mftrt. II. ISL PR. That the wife demoed, were first scourged by * the
of ihtfovnor^d sometimes interfere in rods* of the lictors and afterwards be-
their jadkiftl proceedings is evident from headed. VS, 268. R.
8C M atlh. zzfii. 19. 137. ' Blunted by constant use.' VS.
139. Ctmwa$awt ' the dtka where courts xiv. 18 sqq. R.
man hdd.' ER. The custom of Judges 138. ' Rises up in judgment against
fMBg tlw dreoiC ia Ter? ancient. I Sun. you.' M.
m 15—17. ML 139. Cf. Cic. ad Her. iv. 47. oratiaaa
I9fk Cdttmo, one of the Harpies, the majora him oxtoUunt ; oarum fortia fieta
daaff klMB of ZtphyrM. Her sisters were mtmarando elariaret mm putant : quod
AcDOa O^p0lt» and Podarge. Virg. JE, contra e$t : nam quanta vita illorum pm*
iiia 211 m^sy (HIT.) LU* ct 105. note, elarior, tanto kortun meordia Jtagitianar :
Avaridooa nod unnst magistrates are otprtfietoitamrnhabiti mqforum gloria
that detdibed as Barpyiatf quorum do- pottorii lumon est ; naque bona ueque maU
ampku9 ungmihu orhis, qua pedo glutUmo, eorum in oeeuUo patiliir ; Sail. B. J . 85.
fwri lil^irsrii twmkuMt ; Itin. i. 609 sq. (To this passage, perhaps, Juvenal was
4 Xm^mXaU, k sr«XA«^ Hh tLm Imrfm- indebted.) Id. B. C. 51. " The sins
XeiMMi. ekm ^mwu* U rm Mxtfv, 4xxA the great do, people view through optics
m^j^jmam ««iv«;(«#iff mai Xmiru^a Which show them ten times more than
s. r. X. Lnc Tosar. 14. ii. From the common vices, And sometimes multiply
rnnlait it would seem to denote either them :" Beaum. and Fletch. Thier. and
thtwiltorthtiiisticM. Theod. G. R. VS.
214 THE SATIRES sat. viii.
140 Omne ahimi vitium tanto conspectius in se
Crimen habet, quanto major, qui peccat, habetur.
Quo mihi te solitum falsas signare tabellas
In templis, quae fecit avus, statuamque parentis
Ante triumphalem ? quo, si noctumus adulter
145 Tempora Santonico velas adoperta cucullo?
Prseter majorum cineres atque ossa volucri
Carpento rapitur pinguis Damasippus et ipse,
Ipse rotam adstringit multo sufflamine Consul :
Noete quidem ; sed luna yidet, sed sidera testes
150 Intendunt oculos. Finitum tempus honoris
Quum fuerit, clara Damasippus luce ilagellum
Sumet et occursum numquam trepidabit amici
Jam senis ac virga prior adnuet atque maniplos
Solvet et infundet jumentis hordea lassis.
155 Interea, dum lanatas torvumque juvencum
140. Quanto splendorit honore eeltior 146. ' Along the Latian or FlaminiaD
quUque eit\ tanto ii delitiquit peccaio way ;' i. 171. F£.
major ett ; Isid. L(7. The fashion of charioteering was intro-
Pravitates animi vitia recte dicuntur ; duced in compliment to Nero. FE,
Cic. Par. 3. PR. 147. Carpentum was properly a lady's
Compeetiut. Suet. Claud. 4. (£K.) carriage. F£. i. 65, note.
R. [Livy xxvii, 31,6. ED.'} Damaiippm^ another form of the mora
141. "A sharp judgment shall be to ordinary Greek word iw^ihifus, may be
them that be in hi^h places. For mercy a Hctitious name. i. 59 yqq. notes; bat it
will soon pardon the meanest: but mighty was also a family name of the Licinian
men shall be mightily tormented;" Wis- clan. V. Pat. ii. 26. Cic. ad Dit. ix. 21.
doro, vi. 5 sq. PR. vii. 23. Att. xii. 29, 33. Hor. II S. ni.
142. Quo; 9. R. Understand >cta«. R. PA. 96, note.
LU, These four lines appear to be mis- 148. ' With the frequent drag-chuo.'
placed. G. Might they not follow v. 18 1 VS. Thut was a slave's bntineis. M.
* Wills* were deposited, for security, in 1 49. yi. 311. R.
the temples, xiv. 260. Tac. An. i. 8. R. Tettes ; iii. 49. xiii. 75. M,
They were also signed there for greater 150. ' Strain their eyes.'
solemnity. BRI. * When he has abdicated the consiil-
143. An aggravation of the crime, ship.' LU.
cf. 11. R. 152. Trepidare, after the Greek idiom,
144. Job xxiv. 15 — 17. M. is followed by an accusative: x. 21. as
145. * Of Sainton^e,' in Aquitain, be- tremere is, Sil. ii. 53. V. Flac. ▼. 520.
tween the Loire and the Garonne, cf. {BU.) and harrere. R.
xvi. 13. GaUia Santonico vest it te bardo' 153. Adnuet; iii. 318. M. By way of
cucullo; Mart. XlX.cxxviii. 1. I. liv. 5. salute. LU.
PR. R. FE. ' The trusses of hay.' M.
Velaindoperta; Virg. ^. iii. 405. As to 154. TmV vw»l^vymt IftfirnXuf v»v x^'
the practice it«elf, see Hor. IIS. vii. 55 tm* Theoph. Ch. iv. R.
sqq. Plin. Kp. iii. 12. Prop. II. xxix. 12. In Italy they fed their horses with
(JU.) R. * barley' and not with oats. GR.
* A cowl ;' M. vi. 1 18. R. Mart. V. 155. UnderfUnd ovei. LU. In this
xiv. PR, passage, and in xii. 5. our author seems
SAT. VIII. OF JUVENAL. 215
More Numas caedit Jovis ante altaria, jurat
Solam Eponain et facies olida ad praesepia pictas.
Sed quum pervigiles placet instaurare popinas;
Obvius adsiduo SyrophGenix udus amomo
^^O Currit, Idumseas Syrophoenix incola portse,
Hospitis affisctu Dominum Regemque salutat
Et cum venali Cyane succincta lagena.
Defensor culpse dicet mihi << Fecimus et nos
Haec juvenes." Esto. Desisti nempe nee ultra
Fovisti errorem. Breve sit, quod turpiter audes.
Quasdam cum prima resecentur crimina barba.
Indulge yeniam pueris. Damasippus ad illos
Thermanim calices inscriptaque lintea vadit,
^2j!^ve had before his eyes Virg> i£. ix. K d o m was to the south of the Holy
^^. PTH. Land. PR. This sate was near the arch
1(i6. ' Of Numa* i. «. ' after the an- of Titus. CAL. ACH.
^tot rites.' iii. 12. 138. PR. R. Per- 161. " The host With many a cour-
^ps this may be a sarcastic reflection on teous phrase his entrance greets, And
^loa.asbeing influenced more by policy many a smile." G. Cum te non nouem,
^D by real religion : quum alios jfalUret, dominum regemque vocabam-, Mart.1.
fiptumnoHfefeUiti L^ct. I 22. ACH. cxiii. 1. PR. IV. Izzziv. 5. X. x. 5.
* He swears' i. r. inwardly, i?. GR.
167. In medio ttabulo Kpome simu- 162. * The hostess/ VS. * with her
ieermm ; Apul. M. iii. p. 97. PR. This clothes tucked up to facilitate her move-
goddess was the patroness of grooms. VS, roents.' LU, succinctus cursitat hospes;
Wionc. Oct. 26. Tertnll. Ap. 16. (HV,) Hor. II S. vi. 107. M. cf. iv. 24. R.
Pnd. Apoth. 265. Irr) ^t itis *Ew^ 165. * To err is human, but to persist
Wfemmw wetewfdwn Wrmt' Plut. Par. mio. in error is gross folly.' BRI.
SS.K.Tbe accusative case is put after Juro, 166. On beard », see iv. 103. Pers.
uitisafter ^fiyM in Greek. Herodian ii. iv. 1. PR, also vi. 105. R. and iii. 186.
10. Tbcoc. xzx. 22sqq.Tib. IV. xiii. 15. 168. In these bagnios they drank
(BIl. ffy.) R. The passage may be mulled wine, while bathing, to excite
nsiuted from Aristoph. O. m^ t«v n«n4)« perspiration ; and, after coming out of the
«wr«) vw 7««Mf ! I.fthf^eiyi revretfin- oath, they often stayed and drank hard.
^jinr wUlwwt&r Nub. 84 sq. hi. M, LU. frangemhs ealices, effundendum-
168. * Open all night long ;' BRI. iii. que Falernum, elamabat, biberet, qui modo
276. or ' strangers to sleep;' zv. 43. R, lotus eques : a sene sed poslquam uumi
' To repeat bis visits.' GR. Suet Ner. venere treeenti, sobrius a thermit nescit
2fi. R, abire domum', Epigr. XII. Izxi. Quint.
159. « The SyropboBnician ^rfumer.' i. 6. Sen. £p. 122. GR. cf. vii. 233. PR.
PL Ancient Syria was divided into Or * eating-houses' may be meant, VS.
tkree perls ; "Sw^Sm SmM^ (^mm««, ITa- where hot victuals were sold : zi. 4. 81.
A«ivrmi. It produced the finest unguents. VL. Plant. Trin. IV. iii. 6sqq. 11 sqq.
Ov. A. A. i. 76. R. R.
I ; Diosc. i. 14. Plin. zii. 13. What the inscripta lintea were is un*
xvi. 32. Ov. Her. xv. 76. (//.) R. iv. certain; (I) ' curtains, with rings, to
108, note. PR, draw and undraw,'G R. * and embroidered
160. Idstmita is here put for Judaa, with needle-work ;' ix. 105. CAS. Mart.
'11» Jewish gate' at Rome is that I.xxxv. 5sq.RM. XI. zlvi.R. or 'having
ikioQgb which Vespasian and Titos en- painted on them what was for sale within.*
tered the city in their triumph, after their FA. Or (2) * towels.' cf. Cat. zxv. 7.
neioriee in Phlettine. LU. The land of CAL.
216
THE SATIRES
8AT. Till.
M aturus bello, Armeniae Syriaeque tuendis
170 Amnibus et Rheno atque Istro. Prsestare Neronem
Securum valet hsec setas. Mitte Ostia, Caesar,
Mitte ; sed in magna legatum quaere popina.
Invenies aliquo cum percussore jacentem,
Permixtum nautis et furibus ac fiigitiyisi
175 Inter camifices et fabros sandapilarum
Et resupinati cessantia tympana Galli.
iEqua ibi libertas, communia pocula, lectus
Non alius cuiquam nee mensa remotior ulli.
Quid facias talem sortitus, Pontice, servum ?
180 Nempe in Lucanos aut Tusca eigastula mittas.
At vos, Trojugenae, vobb ignoscitis, et, quae
Turpia cerdoni, Volesos Brutumque decebunt.
169. The Euphratei and the Orontet.
LU.
Armenia ; Turcomania and Aladulia.
PR.
170. ' The riTers* form a oatural line
of demarcatioD aod defence. PA. The
Rhine and the Danube (Plin. iv. 12.
Cell. z. 7. PA.) constituted the Euro-
pean boundary of the empire, as the
other rivers did the A s i a t i c. 51, note.
A.
By ' Nero' may be meant any emperor,
perhaps Domitian ; iv. 38. lV.
171. Ancus Martins built the town of
Ostia at the mouth of the Tiber. M,
(1) * Despatch your legions for em-
barkation.' 6. (2) « Send your lieu-
tenant-general to take the command of
the troops there assembled.' PA. or (3)
' Send to the months of those rivers.' A.
[But did the Romans send to the mouths
of the rivers above mentioned t and were
the mouths the points to be most guarded ?]
Where the port of Ostia is meant, the
poets either added the epithet Tiberiuat or
made the noun singular and of the first
declension. ACH,
173. • With some cut-throat.' M. erai
in prweima eivitattjuvenit natalibut prc-
fio6f7u, ted luxuries popinalis, tcorti* et
diumit patationibut exereitatus atque ob id
Jaetumibut latronum male $ociatut ; neenon
etiam manut injectut humano cruere ;
Apul. M. viii. p. 201, 13. A.
175. Carnijicet; vi. 480. A.
' The coffin-makers,' who figure in this
worshipful society, were peopte who fur-
nished the biert, or ratiier band-barrowt.
on which the bodies of such as were
killed in the bloody sports of the amphi-
theatre, were removed to the plaoe of
interment. G. VS, eadater ffue papiUari
tandapila per vetpiUonee eipertatum ; Siet.
Dom. 17. PA.
176. ' Stretched upon his back' and,
perhaps, dead drunk. H« VS, iiL 118.
vi. 126. A. cf. vi. 612 sqq. Pen. v. 186.
PA
177. < ItU liberty hall there!'
178. They were all •« Hail Mloir 1 mA\
met !" M.
180. ' Off to your estate in Lveasia,
to be kept to hard labour.' PA. ef. zrr*
24. A.
In the Tuscan houses of corrcetiiNi
(Pers. vi. 150.) they were compelM ta
work in chains : tenat miifiMsriB ramptde
Tkuteui ager ; Mart. IX. xxiii. PA.
181. 'nvfvgenet; 56. i. 100. Jt.
182. Cf. iv. 13 sq. R. There ia an
English proverb whicn says, '* Some man
may sooner steal a horse, than othcra
look into a stable."
Cerdoni ; iv. 153. in. 294. B. Pen. ir.
51. PA.
The Vok^i were sprung from ona of
the three noble Sabines who settled at
Rome with king Tatius in the raiga of
Romulus. Dionys. H. ii. 46. PA.
The nsme was afterwards changed
to Valerius. Liv. i. 58. ii. 90.
A.
The Junii were a very ancient pa-
tridan clan. A.
.Tin. OF JUVENAL. 217
Quid, si numquam adeo foedis adeoque pudendis
Utimur exemplis, ut non pejora supersint ?
Consumtis opibus vocem, Damasippe, locasti
Sipario^ clamosum ageres ut Phasma CatuUi.
Laureolum yelox etiam bene Lentulus egit,
Judice me dignus vera cruee. Nee tamen ipsi
Ignoscas populo; populi frons durior hujus,
^^€ Qui sedet et spectat triscurria patriciorum,
Planipedes audit Fabios, ridere potest qui
Mamercorum alapas. Quanti sua funera vendant,
Quid refert? Vendunt nullo cogente Nerone,
185. Loeaui; cf. vi. 380. Tiii. 192 sqq. periors : a momentouB truth » that seema
186. Siparium wai probably ' tbe cur- to have escaped the observation of many
tiia or drop-Mene in comedy/ as au- princes and many people of modem as
'cm was that of t r a g e d v. Donat. on well as of ancient times. G.
Tcr. PR. ApaL M. i. p. 106. x. p. 253. 190. < The gross buffooneries.' The
Sea. dt Tr. 11. J2. It is here put for particle r^2f has an intensive force, as in
' the manager.' r^i«/*lyirr«f . LU.
' Tbe Spectra' was a translation from 191. Planipedes quod planii ptdihut,
the GfedL : idtm Mtnandri Phasma nunc id tst nudii in proscenium introirent, lum,
wiptr d^dH ; Ter. £un. pr. 9. PR. ut tragiei aetores cum coihumis, neque ut
Q. LMtmiiuM Catulua or Catullus, VS, eomiei cum soeeisi sive quod olim non in
xm. 111. Cell. zix. 9. Mart. V. zzzi. 3. suggestu seena, sed in ptam orehostra
JL not C VaUriuM CatuUus the poet of positis instrumentis mimicis aetitarent ;
Vtrooa. PEm Diomed. de Poem. Gen. iii. p. 487. JS.
187* Lmmrtohu (S^aei, Cal. 57. Joseph, note on i. 3. excaleeati ; Sen. Ep. 8. R.
halL zix. 1.) was a principal character in Barefooted jack-puddings, who, smeared
aMMeoompoaed by Catullus, (Tert.odp. with soot and oil. and dressed in goat-
VaL 14.) or Laberios, or Nsevius. Macr. skins, capered about the stage, in the
IL 7. GelU iii. S.viii. ]3sq. xvii. 14. PR. intervals of the play, for the entertain-
For n bttllet it must have been horrible ment of the rabble. G.
tiwigb in all conscience, since the hero, 192. Mamereus was a name of the
a emptain of banditti, was not only cm- ^milian clan ; which claimed descent
dfiod, Iwt set upon by wild beasts while from Numa. Plut. PR. Plin. zzzvi. 11.
ii tiMt dmdful situation. VS. Juvenal DO.
■igbt Iwve taken the hint of recommend- Alapas; v. 171. Mart. II. Izzii. V.
iig Lentulus to a real cross, from what Ixii. 1 1. R. Tertull. de Sp. Cypr. FA,
Wppened at Rome in his own time : for * They hire themselves out as gladi-
Mutial tolls ua that this drama was per- ators.' vi. 379, note, nunc caput in
fiRBod to the life in the amphitheatre for mortem vendunt et funus arena ; Maoil.
tha nmoaement of this detestable people ; iv. R. [Livy xxviii, 21 , h. ED.]
the port of Lanreolus being 611ed by a 193. In amphitheatro exhibuit ad fer-
ml Bolefisctor: G. nuda CaUdonio it'c rum^quadringentotsenatoresi seseentosque
ykctrm fT^AuU urse, non falsa pendens in equites Romanos, et quosdamfortuna: atque
cracf Lmmnwluu vhAamt laetri membris existimationis integrte ex iisdem ordiuibus,
aifl— Ii6iif ariMM, inque omni nusquam eonfectoresque ferarum et varia arena
emrpMsermti Sp. 7. PA. ministeria; Suet. Ner. 12. FA. (ft The
' ligbt of heel.' cf. ziii. 111. A. numbers probably should be forty and
Lmtuba; v. 127, note. vi. 80. R. sixty. LI.) Tac. A. zv. 32 sqq. PR.
189. Then b much good sense in Id. H. ii. 71. cf. zi. 5. R, To do lustico
^ remark ; since nothing is more oer- to this worthy prince, it should be ob-
tna than that tbe people are degraded in served that he merely perfected the system
tke voluntary degradation of their su- which was struck out by his predecessors.
2f
218
THE SATIRES
8AT. VIII.
f Nec dubitant celsi praetoris vendere ludi8.f
195 Finge tamen gladios indc atque hinc pulpita pone :
Quid satius ? Mortem sic quisquam exhomiit, ut sit
Zelotypus Thymeles, stupidi coUega Corinthi ?
Res liaud mira tamen, citharcedo Principe, mimus
Nobilis. Usee ultra, quid erit nisi ludus ? Et illud
Cscsar appears to have had the honour of
the invention : Suet. 3!^. Though Au-
gustus extended the shameful practice ;
Suet. 43. he subsequently put a tempo-
rary stop to it. After hi» death it was
revived, and continued through the suc-
ceeding reigns, till it reached its highest
point under Nero. G.
194. CeUi ; cf. x. 36 sq. PR. xiv. 257.
R.
By the exhibition of games to the
people, the prKtor paved his way to the
consulship, vi. 380. xi. 193. Suet. Ner.
21. Dioliv.2. Plut. Brut. p. 988. d. R,
195. * Suppose the alternative lay be-
tween the arena and the stage.' LU, cf.
iii. 174. xiv. 257. iJ.
196. ' Who would bo such a craven
as to choose the degradation of acting?*
197. These actors, being men of low
birth, were designated by some national
Dame, as Latitms, C(>rinf/iiuj,^c. as slaves
were called Gcfa, Syrus, Darus,6^c, HR.
i. 36. note. LU,
198. Cithar(rdo : Suet. Ner. 20 sqq.
LU, Tac. An. xiv. 14 sq. PR. and xvi.
4, Xiph. Ner. R. cf. vi. 617. M.
199. *' The wonder is, they turn not
fencers too, Secutors, Retiarians — and
they do !" G. or ' After this, what can
we expect in the city but theatricals]* If
he haa meant ' exhibitions of gladiators,'
he would have used the word muwis and
not ludus. R.
Our author now resumes the scan-
dalous adventure of Gracchus, on which
he had before briefly touched : ii. 143 sqq.
Every sentence, every word that drops
from Juvenal, proves him to be a sturdy
republican, a genuine and unsophisticated
patriot, who loved the honour and dignity
of his country above his life ; and felt
with the deepest anguish every act which
tended to deuase her in the eye of sur-
rounding nations. One of the most strik-
ing passages in any historian extant shows
that this debasement was more effectually
brought about by the gladiatorial pursuits
of the young nobility, than by any other
enormity whatever. Dio observes, that,
amidst all the scandalous festivitieStajMl ex-
cesses of Nero, nothing appeared so truly
flagitious and abominable, as the pros-
titution of the male and female nobUity,
who exhibited themselves in the orchestra,
circus, and amphitheatre, on a footing
with the vilest of the rabble. The old
and honourable families of the state, tba
Furii, the Fabii, the Porcii, and the Va-
lerii, to whose ancestors temples and
trophies had been erected by the public,
voluntarily (at least for the greatest
part) submitted to this degradation, in
the presence of all Rome and of an
immense concourse of people from every
part of the empire ! These, probably,
enjoyed, with the highest relish, a spec-
tacle that amply revenged the conquest
of their respective countries by the ances-
tors of those who now degraded them-
selves for their amusement. " As the
sports and combats proceeded, the strao-
gers pointed out to each other, the de-
scenaants of those great men ; U««raX*-
%»iitTevf yi avT«vt aXAifXiif. jmu fXiyM—
Maxi^fMf fAif " eSrif Wriw i r»Z Ttmikt9
%Ky«99t'*' *KXXfiirif 2) " tZrt r«» Mi{^
/KI0V " ^t»tXmTeu "ft%Tt r«v fiXmmimr**
'Ewit^Hrmt " Ihrt r«» 'Awwtn'" *A#vmJ
* rh \»vMi»r" "iBn^ts '* «)» n«^AM»-**
Ka^;^fil«MM '* *A^^jMiMff*" 'Vmfuum H
" ritrr«f !" LXL. i. 17. It is more than'
probable, that Juvenal himself was pre-
sent at these most humiliating scenes.
As a speciator, we may conceive him to
have watched the significant looks of tba
strangers, as their fineers moved fron
object to object; to have heard #their
whispers, to have noted their sneers !
Can it now be wondered at, that a man
of his quick feelings, of his strone sensi-
bility, should speak with indignation and
horror, of actions which were sure to
spread the disgrace and ridicule of his
country, as far as the wanderings of the
astonished visitants extended 1 Or, that
he should think them superior in infamy
to the roost hateful vices ; which, how-
ever they might implicate the character
of individuals, brought no great degree of
SAT. VIII. OF JUVENAL. 219
200 Dedecus Urbis habes : nee mirmillonis in armis
Nee clypeo Gracehum pugnantem aut falce supina,
(Damnat enim tales habitus ; sed damnat et odit)
Nee galea faciem abseondit : movet ecce tridentem,
Postquam librata pendentia retia dextra
205 Nequidquam efiudit, nudum ad spectacula vultum
Erigit et tota fugit agnoscendus arena.
•dnun on the general reputation of Home? that the drivelling Claudius took a cruel
However this may be, the praise of con* pleasure in putting the Retiarii to death
Mtency nasi, in the present case at upon particular occasious, that he might
Inst, 06 fully allowed him. In this very have the diabolical satisfaction of re-
Satire, when he enumerates the crimes marking the successive changes in their
of Nero, he insinuates that it was not so expiring countenances ! Suet. 34. Grac-
madi bis nultinlied murders, as his chus, however, seems to have been de-
pililtc exposure of himself on the stage, termined in his choice more by cowardice
(where he repeated his Troics,) that than impudence; as he did not merely
ezhonsted the patience of mankind, and rely upon being recognised by his fea-
osdted that general insurrection which tures, which, as he was one o\ the most
•wmt him from the earth ! G. distinguished families in Rome, could
200. Of the two combstants, who not but be well known ; but was even
entered the lists, one was called A«(uiriui, base enough to enter the lists in the
aad the other Mirmilb or Secutar: the magnificent hat and tunic of the Salii, or
fermtr was lightly dressed in a tunic, and priests of Mars, of whom he was probably
fonushcd with a trident, or three-forked the chief. With respect to the MirmiUo,
inear, and a net, whence his name, he was so called from fti^f^uXf, tuiK§s,
imtL Cal. 30. The latter was armed Ix^us' 0pp. Hal. i. 1(K). a representation
wich ■ bolmet, shield, and short scimitar, of which formed the crest of his helmet.
TiMy approached each other, the Hecutor Polysenus and Festus derive the origin of
with his weapon raised, and the Rf<iariii# the Retiariui from Pittacus, one of the
with his protruded trident in his right hand, seven sages of Greece, who fought in this
aod his net open, and ready for casting, manner with Phryno : j;rrM«» ^ U
ia his left. H'm object was to throw it ft^twfim^^iaf tr^9€»mXtfafi.U9» fw ft>f urates
over the head of his antagonist, and iXtturtKhf AtaXmfiitf ^mtvvf . 1^vti^(m/u$ »a}
cnUafle him in such a manner, as to rtf fut itptp^Xn^T^tf w%^t%^\%. rn r^utitif
lender him an easy prey. If he failed ft »tu rSf l$^tii^ iru^t »«/ irtTXi* xiii.
hi his attempt, he had no resource but A similar practice is spoken of as ezisiint^
aht, for which his dress was well among the Persian forces: Taym^rtsi
Lpled ; and during which he endea* ;^(i*r»r«M eu^nn rtvXiy/uivifri l| Ifudtrmr
voured to collect and prepare his net for rrnvrnt'i vUvMt t^^^trrm Is vrixtfin. n ft
i second throw: if the ^cu /or overtook A^A:n f^vrtit* rmt i9%0Sn ^ft* \r%a* su/a-
hha before this was done, his fate was fti^yt^t T»7€t wcXtfim^t fitixxevft rmf
taevitable, oaless he were saved by the ^u^ag, W Mm^^ fif^x^ut \x«^'*f •f^v i* •»
interposition of the spectators, which rv^i}, 4* n i^-rau. nt n a*^^MT»u. !«•*
•onetimes happened. It is not easy, at itturit tk»u •! ft U s«xm'< ifixaXa^vifAgtu
this distance or time, to say whether one it»^iu^»fTai' Her. vii. tid. G. FR.
of these characters was looked upon as 201. Two other sorts of <;ladiators may
las respectable than the other, or not ; be here meant : viz. ( 1 ) the Secntor,
but Juvenal seems to direct some of his clypeo pugnans ; and (2) the Threz, with
isdignation at Gracchus, for choosing the his falchion. R. AD,
fu\ of the RefiorJui, instead of that of 203. 'His trident:* dente mitiax ;
die Secutor: perhaps it was less dan- Mart. LU. /asciua; ii. 143.
![enms ; it was certainly more impudent, 205. Spectacula for ' the spectators.'
or it affored no means of concealing LU. cf. Sil. ii. 230. R.
the hot i stDce we know, from Suetonius, 206. He looks boldly upwards, in
220
THE SATIRES
SAT. Till.
Credamus tunicae, de faucibus aurea quum se
Porrigat et longo jactetur spira galero.
Ergo igDominiam graviorem pertulit omni
210 Vulnere cum Graccho jussus pugnare secutor.
Libera si dentur populo suffiragia, quis tarn
Perditus, ut dubitet Senecam prseferre Neroni ;
confidence of having his life spared, cf.
ii 144. PR,
207. The Retiarii wore only a tunic :
ii. 143. Suet Cal. 30. The gold fringe,
round the throat of that which Gracchus
wore, proclaimed him to be one of the
Salii. FE. ii. 125 sq. R.
208. These priests also wore a conical
cap. which tied under the chin with long
gold bands. Liv. L 20. Dionys. H. ii. 70.
His appearing in such a conspicuous
dress was a greater proof of effrontery.
Rm
209. ' The gladiator looked upon it
as the greatest disgrace to be matched
against such a cowardly antagonist.' Af.
Sen. de Prov. 3. HK, * Whereas there
would have been some consolation in
falling by the hand of a brave man.'
Sil. ii. 705. R.
211. X. 77 sqq. M.
212. Seneca; v. 109. PR. It was re-
ported at Rome, that the conspirators,
after having made use of Piso to destroy
Nero, intended to make away with Piso
himself, (" For what should we gain,"
said the chief of them, Subrius Flavins,
*' bv exchanging a harper for a tra-
gedian?*' alluding to Piso's having ap-
peared on the stage,) and raise Sieneca
to the vacant seat. Tac. An. zv. 65. It
is to this circumstance that Juvenal
alludes. If the conspirators really enter-
tained such an idea, they were the weak-
est of men ; for Seneca ^to say nothing
of his age and infirmities) was too un-
popular to have held the undisturbed
possession of the empire for a day. With
respect to Seneca, it is his fortune to
have been '* at the fair of good names,
and 10 have bouj;ht a reasonable com-
modity of them ;" for, exclusive of our
author, who evidently thought highly of
him, and appears to have been a very
diligent reader of his works, several an-
cient writers have been lavish in his
praise. Yet we shall look in vain into
the history of his life for any extraordinary
number of virtuous or praiseworthy
actions, (lis first exploit was corrupting
the daughter of Germanicns, for which
he was driven into banishment; and from
the obtrusive and never-endinff boasti oC
the magnanimity with which he endured
it, it may be conjectured that Ovid him-
self did not bear his exile much more im*
Satiently than this impassible Stoic He
attered Claudius; and still more growly
his favourite, Polybius, in order to obtain
his recall ; and, as soon as he had lOC-
ceeded, forgot the latter, and hetraycd
the former. He then joined the virtaova
Nero (whom he took care to supply with
a mistress) in his persecution of Agnppinay
his great patroness ; and when her soDy
not long afterwards, put her to death, he
was more than suspected of drawing vp
the palliating account of it. A better
moralist than Seneca hath said, ** He who
maketh haste to be rich, shall not beinao-
cent ;" Prov. zxviii. 20. This was noto-
riously our philosopher's case. Jnveaal
gives him the epithet of prtgdiva ; x. 16.
Dio attributes the insurrection of the Bri*
tons, in a great measure, to bis avarice and
rapacity ; and P. Suilius appeara, from
Tacitus, to have attacked aim on thia
head, with a violence which no oommon
acts of enriching himself could have pio*
voked. '* By what system of ethics liaa
this professor, in less than four yean.
amassed three hundred millioo aesteroeat
His snares are spread through all the
city; last wills and testaments are his
auarry, and the rich, who have no chU-
ren, are his prey. Italy is overwhelmed,
the provinces are exhausted ; and he is
still unsatisfied !" Tac. A. ziii. 42. His
behaviour too, after he perceived the
decline of Nero's favour, was pusil-
lanimous ; and his affected resignation of
his unbounded wealth, pitiful in the ex-
treme. He did not, indeed, imitate the
elder Brutus, for what Juvenal calls the
time of bearded kings was past ; but he
feigned himself sick and infirm, and lived
on spring water and bread baked under
his own eye. In a word, there is little
amiable in bis life ; and in his boasted
death, scarcely any thing more than a
SAT. VIII. OF JUVENAL. 221
Cujus supplicio non debuit una parari
Simia nee serpens unus nee culeus unus ?
215 Par Agamemnonidss erimen; sed eausa facit rem
Dissiinilem. Quippe ille Deis auctoribus ultor
Patris erat csesi media inter pocula; sed nee
Eleetrss jugulo se poUuit aut Spartani
Sanguine conjugii, nuUis aconita propinquis
220 Miscuit, in seena numquam cantavit Orestes,
Troiea non seripsit. Quid enim Verginius armis
fond and orer-weening anxiety to make the empire to her ungrateful sod. R. G.
an exhibition of it. None of our writers VS,
have eotered into the character of Seneca 216. Orestes acted in obedience to the
with more discrimination than Massinger, Pythian oracle. Eur. 0. 28. 416. 543 sqq.
who was very conversant with his works, w^ii h£f t^ftn/^Uf Soph. £1. 32sqQ.(SF/)
and wbo.in the Maid of Honour, describes il::sch.Ch.266sqq. Diet Cr.Ti.3.(FB.) A.
him in these admirable lines ; " Thus" — 217. Horn. Od. A 529 sqq. A 408 sqq.
recapitnlatiog some of his stoical para- M, There are variations, however, in the
dozes—" I'hus Seneca, when he wrote particulars of the transaction. LU, cf.
it, thought.— But then Felicity courted iflsch. Ag. Sen. Ag. 865 — 895. Tricl.
him; his wealth exceeding A private on £1. 195. Lycoph. 1099. 1108. (M£.
man's ; happy in the embraces Of his TZ,) Hyg. F. 117. Virg. i£. xi. 267. R.
chaste wife Paulina ; his house full Of 218. * He never embrued his hands in
children, dienu, servants, 6attering the blood of a sister or a wife.' LU. ea
friends. Soothing his lip- positions; — then, quo gtt habitut male tuta mentis Orettes,
DO doobt. He held, and did believe, this, non Pyladen ferro violate autusve iororem
But no aoooer The prince's frowns and Eleetram ; Hor. II S. iii. 137 &c. PR,
jciloaf tea had thrown him Out of secu- 219. Cotijugii for eor^jugis. He mar-
rity't lap, and a centurion Had offered ried his cousin Hermione, daughter of
him what choice of death he pleased, Menelaus and Helen. LU.
Bat told him, die he most ; when straight Aconita ; i. 71, nde. LU. ib. 158. PR,
the ainoor Of his so boasted fortitude 220. Cf. 198, note. R.
Ml oC Complaining of his frailty.** C. 221. Some suppose Juvenal alluded to
313. Pamcidea, by the Roman law, Nero*srecitationof his Troics while Rome
wen first acoDrged, and then sewn up in was burning : hoe incetuiium e turri AUgm
a sack of raw bull's hide with an ape, a eenatiana prospectuns Uetusque fiamnui, ut
cock, a serpent, and a dog, and thrown aiebat, pulcritudine, iXm^n Ilii, in illo nto
iDto the nver or the sea. cf. Cic. for S. icenico habitu deeantavit ; Suet. 38. LU,
Roec. Am. 70 so. PR. xiii. 155 sq. Suet. Nim»» U n r) i«^«» r«? wa)imTUy Mxit,
Aug. 33. {CAS.) Sen. £p. 40. {LL) »ti rh* entitiiv rhv nJm^t^txh* Xmfimf, frtw
Nen> waa guilty of the murder of his ixmwn^ it ^Iv mMt ixtytt^ *i>J«v, *f ^
BMrther Agrippina, his aunt Doroitia. his U^«r«, 'P^f^nf Xiph. Ixii. 18. Others
vivca Octavia and Poppsa, bis brother imagine that he alludes to the report of
Britannicas, and many other relations, this pro6igate madman having set Rome
Saet. 33 — 35. Tac. R. VS. on fire for the sake of illutttrating his
215. There uras a well-known verse at subject; a circumstance, which, whether
Rome in Nero's days: Nl^», *O^Urtis, true or false, was generally credited in
*U«^«Mr» ftnr^^ripH. GR, cf. i. 6, note, our author's time, and with which Nero
fR. vi. 655, note. was charged to his face by Subrius Fla-
Orestes slew his mother Clytaemnestra ; vius, who suffered with Seneca. Tac An.
Wt then she had murdered his father and xv. 67. G. and 39. ut spectaculi ^ut
Ud onrped the kingdom for her para- imaginem cemtret, quali olim Troja capta
■ionr to bis Own prejudice ; whereas, if exarserat ; £utr. vii. PR.
Afiippina had plunged deeply in crime, Enim ; Virg. X, v. 850. vi. 52. viii.
it wu soWy fer the purpose of securing 84. x. 874. (HY.) R,
222 THE SATIRES sat. viii.
Debuit ulcisci magis aut cum Vindice Galba ?
Quid Nero tarn sseva crudaque tyrannide fecit?
Haec opera atque hse sunt generosi Principis artes,
225 Gaudentis foedo peregrina ad pulpita saltu
Prostitui Graiseque apium meruisse coronse.
Majorum effigies habeant insignia vocis :
Ante pedes Domiti longum tu pone Thyestas
Syrma vel Antigones seu personam MenaUppes
230 £t de marmoreo citharam suspende colosso.
Quid, Catilina, tuis natalibus atque Cethegi
Inyeniet quisquam sublimius ? Anna tamen vos
Noctuma et flammas domibus templisque parastis,
Ut Bracatorum pueri Senonumque minores,
VerginiM Rufus, lieutenant-general of 229. * The train that swept the stage.'
the army in Lower Germany, (Tac. H. i. palla konetta ; Hor. A. P. 278. PR. and
8. 9. 62. 77. ii. 19. 51. 68. Plin. Ep. ii. 215. cf. xv. 30. H.
1. vi. 10. ix. 19. Diolxiii. Ixviii. Plut. Antigoue', Soph, and Eur. iEsch. Tb.
Galb. p. 1055.) Julius Vindex, proprietor 1005 flqq. Apoll. iii. 3. 7. Hyg. F. 67.
of Gaul, (Suet. Ner. 40 sq. Tac. H. i. 6. 72. 243. 254. ft. LO.
61. iv. 57.) and Ser, Calbot prsfect of ' ^fcrta/ip/M'f mask.' Menalippe, though
Tarraconensian Spain, afterwards em- a very wise young lady, verified the ad-
peror, (Suet. Galb. 98qq.) were the three age nemo mortalium omnibus hirris Mtpit;
chiefs of this conspiracy. R, LU. PR. by an amour with Neptune, she became
223. Cruda ; Sil. i. 405. ft. the mother of twins, which she hid in her
224. Generosi ; * nobly descended.' father's cow-house. I'he poor old king,
ft. horrified at discoyering this moostrous
225. In Naples, Olympia, and other production of his herds (as he fondly
places. Pft. which he visited W) i^x^** imagined), was about to have the bab^
Mmi Ir) xtia^^ntu, »ff^v|ii ri »«) r^s« burnt; when his wise daughter con-
y^imt vwuMW tv yk( t((»u aur^ A vinced the good man upon philosophioil
'Ptifiifi, iXX* m^fi »mi Urr^ariiff If a mm) principles, in a long and dull harangue,
w%ft9i«fixnsy in ty.tys, yifnrm' Zon. An. that tne little creatures were the nainral
ii. Xiph. ixiii. 8 — 10. Suet Ner. 20 — 24. produce of the animal, and thus forta-
42. ft. nately saved them ! Hyjf. F. 186. Varr.
226. The successful competitors at the R. R. ii. 6. Dionys. w. r. X^x- Euripides,
Isthmian games were presented with a Ennius, and Accius wrote tragedies on
chapletof dry parsley: VS. Plin. xix. 8. this subject. FA, LU. PR. ft. G.
at the Nemean games it was a green 230. Citharam a juditibus ad $e dt'
chaplet. Gft. cf. Piod. Ol. xiii. 45. latam adoravitt ferrique ad AuguUi sUt'
Plut. Symp. 5. ft. tuamjusi^it ; Suet. 12. LU.
227. * The precious trophies :' sarcas- Catiline ; xiv. 41 sq. M. ii. 27. Hit
tically. LU. The Romans used to hang great grandfather and great great grand-
their insignia around the pedestal of their father both bore the name of M. Sergius
ancestors* statues, ft. Silo, and were distingui^^hed men. Plio.
228. Nero's father was DomifiHj .4h*. vii. 28. (HA.) Liv. xxxii. 27 sq. 31.
nobarbus. LU. Suet. 1 sqq. ft. xxxiii. 21. 24. ft.
Thyestes, Hyg. F. 84. 258. LU. vii. 73, C. Corn. Cethegus ; ii. 27. x. 287. Cic.
note, inter cetera cantaiit Canucen par- Cat. iii. 2 — 5, Or. ;>. Red. 4. A pp. B. C.
turientem, Orestem matricidam, CEdipum ii. 2 — 6. V, Pat. ii. 34. Dio xxxvii. Plut.
exccteatum, HercuUm insanum ; Suet. 21. t. i. p. 710. 769. 868 sqq. Sail. B. C. ft.
Pft. and 54. Quint. X. i. 98. ft. 234. ' As though you had been the
. VIII. OF JUVENAL. 223
Ausi, quod liceat tunica punire molesta*
Sed vigilat Consul vexillaque vestra coercet.
Hie novus Arpinas, ignobilis et mode Romae
Municipalis Eques, galeatum ponit ubique
Praesidium adtonitis et in omni gentc laborat.
Tantum igitur muros intra toga contulit illi
Nominis et tituli, quantum non Leucade, quantum
Thessaliae campis Octavius abstulit udo
Csedibus adsiduis gladio. Sed Roma parentem,
Roma patrem patriae Ciceronem libera dixit
*>ditary and inveterate enemies of citizens, viz. patricians, equestrians, and
^we/ plebeians. R.
f^ C?«tfia 2Var6uiie»u« was called Bracaf a, * Helmed;' i. 268. R,
J J 5^^ the dress of the inhabitants. Plin. 239. • Every where ;' not only in, but
^-^* 4. The Senanes were a people of out of, Rome : GJi. FA. much the same
^ilia Lugdunefuit, who sacked Rome as ubique gentium. M.
^J^flerlheir chieftain Brennus. F lor. i. 13 240. Toga is opposed to ^/adto, 243.
^J^. Plin. iv. 18. Cajs. B. G. v. LC/. PR, M, eedant arma togae.
TmX£rtu xv^** «**^vf<Viv, a$ Xnuut 241. ' The victory over Antony and
C**«f v^'VfiMvri' Diod. v. 30. Cleopatra at Actium.* L«ucas was an-
^ 235. This was a dress smeared with other promontory of that coast. VS, The
^tch and other combustibles (i. 155, peninsula of Leucadia, was made an
^e :) which was used in the punbh- island by the isthmus (which divided it
*^iU of incendiaries, rs. fiRO. Mart. X. from Acarnania) bein^ dug through.
Xxr. 5. PR. Prud. «•. rr. Hymn. iii. Strab. x. p. 311. Flor. iv. 11. (D(7.)
Ttrt Mart. 6. Suet. Cal. 27. Viu 17. R. Ov. M. xv. 289. Cic. Att. v. 9. cf. Virg.
hietmt : it may be hoped that Juvenal M. iii. 274. viii. 674 sqq. (JiY.) R,
■tieanff thu as a tacit testimony to the 242. Understand non after quantum.
ioDocenceof tbo Christians, (at that time Mart XI. Ixxzi. HK.
taiversally acknowledged,) respecting ' The victory over Brutus and Ca^ius
Ike chance of setting fire to Rome. G. at Philippi.' VS. Flor.iv. 6. LU. Thes-
236. The consul was Cicero. LU, saly is used by the poets with great lati-
"/«s ititelUges, mnUo me vigHare tude. Virg. G. i. 489 sq. (HF. VO.) R.
ttriui cd aalutem, quam t§ ad perniciem 244. Cicero was the first who received
rtifmbUe^;** Cic Cat. GR. this title by a decree of the senate (which
Cohorts were divided into centuries,each Camillus had received from hissoldien
of which bad its ' standard.' Veg. ii. PR. during his triumph) : Cato, as tribune of
237. Though Cicero claimed descent the people, appears to have proposed it
from royal 'blnod; T. Q. i. 16. yet he in the popular assembly ; andCatulusto
«ia at Rome ' a new man,' having no have made the motion for confirming it
inagesof his ancestry to show. SCH. He in the Senate. Plin. vii. 30. Plut V. Cic.
«ia the 6rst carale magistrate of the p. 872. App. B. C. ii. 7. (SW.) Cic. Pis.
ToIIian clan. Cic. c. Rull. ii. 1 sq. I?. 3. Id. P. Sext. LU. PR. R.
Arpinuai was a little town of the The title was indeed given to Augustus
Vohci, PA. situated in what is now and afterwards to several of his succes-
ctUed the Camp^gna Felice. G. sors : but Cicero w^s the first and last, to
' Whom you scorn as i g n o b I e.' R. whom it was given by 'free Rome ;'
238. The inhabitants of the munieipia the only circumstance, in Juvenal's esti-
Ittd laws of their own, but were eligible mation, that made it of any value. Libera
to the honours of the empire. Gell. xvi. is used with the same feelings in 211,
|3. PR, In thMe ' boroughs,' as well as * if choice were free.' It must have
io tht colonics, there were three grades of been these flashes of uncontrollable in-
N
224 THE SATIRES sat. vim.
245 Arpinas alius Volscoram in monte solebat
Poscere mercedes alieno lassus aratro,
Nodosam post haec frangebat vertice vitem.
Si lentus pigra muniret castra dolabra.
Hie tamen et Cimbros et sumina pericula rerum
250 Excipit et solus trepidantem protegit Urbem.
Atque idoo, postquam ad Cimbros stragemque yolabant.
Qui numquam adtigerant majora cadavera, corvi,
Nobilis omatur lauro coUega secunda.
Plebeiss Deciorum animse, plebeia fuerunt
255 Nomina : pro totis legionibus hi tamen et pro
Omnibus auxiliis atque omni pube Latina
Sufficiunt Dis infemis Terraeque parenti :
Pluris enim Decii, quam quas servantur ab illis.
Ancilla natus trabeam et diadema Quirini
dignation at the Allien state of hiscoun- triumphi fuit : quippt vir fnveerUatii et-
try, and not a sarcastic compliment to a imi€e suptr troipcta ipsa <mtne&at ; Flor. Hi.
favourite dancer, that occasioned his re- 3. PR. V. Pat. ii. 12. Oros. v. 15 sq. if.
moval from Rome. G. Cnrvi ; cf. tv. 111. Horn. 11. A 5.
246. Marius, though born of poor R 393. M.
parents, was seven times consul, and, be- 253. ' Q. Lutatius Catulns biscoUeague,
sides his victory over the Cimbri, he coo- though noble, ii. 146. obtained but second-
quered the Teutones in Italy and Jug^ur- ary glory.' FA. SCH. A double triumph
tha i<i Africa. V. Max. i. 2. SCH. Pint, was decreed to Marius, but to please tne
V. Mar. Liv. Ixviii. PR, Plin. xzziii. 1 1. soldiery he waved his right to the ' second*
R. Flor. iii. 3. LU, in favour of Catulus ; Cic. T. Q. ▼. 19.
247. He rose from the ranks, and had R. whom, some time afterwards, he bar-
sometimes had the centurion's switch barously put to death. G.
broken about his head. xiv. 193. LU. 254. The father, son, and grandson all
Liv. Ivii. epit. Tac. An. i. 23. Plin.xiv. bore the name of P. Deeiui Mum; and
1. PR. V. 154, note. M. vi. 479. R, devoted themselves for their country, the
The officer should have struck him across first in the war with the Latins, the aecond
the back only ; but too scrupulous an in that with the Gauls, the third in that
adherence to the rules of the service is with Pyrrhus. Liv. viii. 9 sqq. x. 28 sqq.
not to be expected in those who are Cic. T. Q. L 37. Fin. ii. 19. Macr. iii. 9.
armed with a little brief authority. HK. V. Max. v. 6. VS. PR. M. R.
[cf. Liv. ed. DR. i. vii. p. xv. ED.] 255. ' The legions' were Roman, < the
248. ' The axe,' with which they cut auxiliaries'foreign mercenaries,' the Latin
their stakes, had the iron on the opposite youth' Italian allies, who received rations
side of the head, pointed, for the purpose of corn but no pay. Varr. Feat. LJ. R.
of demolishing walls. LJ. 267. The form of this devotion, which
249. The Cimbri extended over the is very solemn and awful, u found in Liv.
modern Jutland, Sleswick, and Holsatia. viii. 9. A. It was anciently snppoaed
PR. AN. R. that if a leader would consent to this
250 Ktolut is to be taken literally, it sacrifice of himself, the misfortunes which
means in his defeat of the Teutones and impended over the combatants would all,
Ambrones. R. by that pious and patriotic act, be trans-
251. * To the slaughtered Cimbri:' U ferred to the enemy. PR,
itk ^mT*. R. ' Mother Earth.' Plin. ii. 63. PR.
252. Cimbri pra Italis ingetitei. Et 259. Ocrisia, the mother of Serviut
Ttutonum rex eaptut ituigm speetaeulum Tullius, was born a slave ; V. Max. LU,
SAT. viii- OF JUVENAL. 225
260 £t fiEiaces meruit reginn ukimus ille bonorum.
Prodita laxabant portarum claustra tyrannis
Ex8alibu8 juvenes ipsius Consulis et quos
Magnum aliquid dubia pro libertate deceret,
Quod miraretur cum Coclite Mucius, et quae
266 Imperii fines Tlberinum virgo natavit.
Occulta ad Patres produxit crimina servus
Matronis lugendus: at illos yerbera justis
Afficiunt poenis et legum prima securis.
Malo pater tibi sit Thersites, dummodo tu sis
270 iEacidse similis Vulcaniaque arma capessas,
mad was brought to Rome with other 265. CUrlia, who had been given as a
captivet from Cornicolnm. Livy tries hostage to the Tuscans, made her escape
to make out that she was a princess : and swam oo horseback across the Tiber,
L 39. (rtgium etrti genut et penatn which then divided the Tuscan and Ro-
MdEfvf mtfifai/ Hot. II Od. iv. 15 sq. G.) man territories. VS. Li?, ii. 13. Aur. Vict.
Dkmya. hr. 1. PR. M. R. PR. Sil. x. 498. R.
The regal robe wu a white gown with 266. A slave of the Aquilii (who were
a broad Mrder and stripes of purple. It among the conspirators to restore the
was afterwards worn by consuls, augurs, Tarquins) discovered the plot to the con-
and knigbts; but by Uie latter only in suls. LU, pramxum inaici pecuuia ex
solemn procettions. Plin. viii. 48 < 74. arario, liber tai, et civit as data, ilU primum
tx. 39 s63. Virg. JE, vii. 188. 612. {SV. dieitur vindicta liberatus, et vindieta no'
BY.) Dionys. n. 70. in. 61. v. 47. vi. 13. men ab eo tractum : Vindieiut enim voca-
Uw. L 41. A. PR. R. tur; Liv. ii. 5. PR.
'TIm diadem* of the ancient kings was 267. As the matrons mourned Brutus
Dol a golden crown, but a white bandeau, for a whole year, Liv. ii. 7. so it was
SwL Ccs. 79. V. Flac. vi. 700. (BC/'.) equally incumbent on them to mourn for
SP» Num. diss. ▼• p. 456 — 472. 622. Vindicius ; through whom they had been
679 — 685. R. saved from falling a second time into the
260. He was succeeded by Tarquin clutchesof relentless and lustful tyranny.
Us haughty. VS. LU. R,
261 . ' Wanted to loosen.' L U. cf. note 268. The first execution under the reign
10, oo Her. i. 123. of Law and Liberty. BRJ. FA. Male-
962. T. and 71i. Bnitm were put to factors were originally scourged to death
deuh, bj their father's sentence, for this and then beheaded. In after times, as
BsfiurkMscons^racy against the new-born an act of mercy, they were beheaded
liberties of tbeir country. VS. Flor. i. 9. before they sunk under the stripes of the
W. Lhr.ii 3— 8w Pint Virg. S.. vi. 818 rod. HY. In our own country the pu-
■M. PR, nishment for high treason has, in practice,
264. Horstiuj Coele$ kept the troops of been divested oT its original barbarity.
Pwwi at bay, while the bridge was 269. ThersUe* was bold of tongue and
brakcn down behind him } and as soon slow of hand, and alike deformed in
11 this was eompleie]^ done, he plunged body and mind. Hom. II. B 212 sqq.
iato the Tiber, and rejoined his comrades. L if.
rs. Flor. L 10. Liv. li. 9. Aur. Vict. 270. AchilUt was the son of Peleus
i*R. and ' grandson of i£acus.' LU. He was
AfacMU SeenoU having assassinated first of the Greeks in bravery and in
tW naymaster of the Tuscan forces in- beauty. Hom. II. B 674. 769. R. Gell.
Heaa of Pbrsena himself, burnt his own ii. 1 1. PR.
Wed as a penalty for his mistake and as Vulcan, at the request of Thetis, made
^ proof of his fortitude. Liv. ii 12. Aur. these arms for her son. Ov. M. xiii. 288
Vict. PR. sqq. LU. Hom. II. 1 369 sqq. PR.
2 6
226
THE SATIRES OF JUVENAL, sat. tiii.
Quam te Thersitae similem producat Achilles.
Et tamen, ut longe repetas longeque reyolvas
Nomen, ab infami gentem deducis asylo.
Majorum primus quisquis fuit ille tuonim,
275 Aut pastor fuit aut illud, quod dicere nolo.
272. Quemeumqu$ voburit, revolve
nebiUm, ad humUitaiem perveniet, ^id
reeerueo thigulos, quum heme ttrbem tUti
jHUtum iMendere 9 ^e. Sen. CoDtr. vL R.
Juvenal here aims a deadly blow at the
root of all family pride amooff the Romans.
M. To much the same e&ct is the old
English couplet " When Adam delved
and Eve span. Where was then the gen-
tleman?"
273. Romulas, to augment the numbers
of his subjects, established * a sanctuary'
for the reception of all who would ny
thither from servitude, from debt, or from
1'ustice. Flor. i. 1. LU, Dionys. ii. 16.
^iv. i. 8. Plut. Rom, Compare with this
the in^ution of the six cities of refuge :
Num. xzzy. PR.
275. Romulus and Remus were
shepherds. Eutr. i. 1. Romamum p^
pulum a poitoribui etas ortiMi, futi nam
dieitf Varr. R. R. u. 1. PR. cL n. 127.
R.
* Or some one no better than be should
be.' taUt reget Romans halnure, quenum
etiam nomhulmt entbeeeant: aut patUrm
Aboriginum, atU hanupieee SabuMrum^
atU exuUt CoritUhiorwnt oul Jtroos mtims-
que Tuaearum; S^e, Just, zzxviii. Pfi.
The drift of this whole satire is to
that true worth depends on what a
is, and not on what his anceston have
been. *' Worth makes the man. and
want of it the fellow; The rest is all but
leather or prunella;*' Pope, Enay on
Man iy. 203 sq. M.
SATIRE IX.
ARGUMENT.
Tluft fifllire relates to that most execrable practice in which the ancients,
to their eternal shame, so untTersally indulged. JuvenaPs purpose was
to impress the minds of others with the same loathing which he himself
idt for this disgusting vice.
Tlie Satire consists of a dialogue between the Poet and one Nasvolus, an
c&firaachised slare ; a poor wretch, who, from a kind of jester or dabbler
in imall wit for a meal, had become what is called a man of pleasure ;
and thence, by a regular gradation, a dependent of a wealthy debauchee,
who made him subsenrient to his unnatural passions ; and in return,
stanred, insulted, hated, despised, and discarded him ! 27 — 90.
This miserable object Juvenal rallies, with infinite spirit, on his discon-
solate appearance ; 1 — ^26. and by an affected ignorance of the cause,
engages him to enter into a detailed account of his infamous life. 2^ sqq.
This piece has many beautiful and many moral passages, exclusive of the
grand and important lesson which it is our duty to gather from it; that
a life of sin is a life of slavery; 102 sqq. that those who embrace it
for the sake of profit, are deluded in their expectations from day to day,
till in age they sigh to be emancipated from that state of misery which
they voluntarily adopted, and from which, while they view it with eyes
of angnish and despair, they have no longer strength or resolution to
fly : 123 sqq. ** Therefore," in the words of Divine Wisdom, *' they shall
eat of the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devices ;"
Phyr. i. 31. Q. R. M.
226
THE SATIRES
SAT. IX.
Scire veliin, quare toties mihi, Nasvole, tristis
Occurras fronte obducta, ceu Marsya victus*
Quid tibi cum yultu, qualem deprensus habebat
Ravola, dum Rhodopes uda terit inguina barba?
5 Nos colaphum incutimus lambenti crustula servo.
Non erat hac facie miserabilior Crepereius
PoUio, qui tiiplicem usuram prsestare paratus
Circuit et fatuos non invenit. Undo repente
Tot rugffi ? Certe modico contentus agebas
10 Vemam equitero, conviva joco mordente &cetus
Et salibus yehemens intra pomoeria natis.
Omnia nunc contra : vultus gravis, horrida siccse
Silva comae, nuUus tota nitor in cute, qualem
Bruttia prsestabat calidi tibi fascia visci :
1 . This outcast of society is often men-
tioued by Martial ; III. Izxi. zcv. IV.
Ixxxiv. ii,
2. ' Clouded with sorrow.' Quint, z.3.
Ilor. £p. xiii. 5. Sen. Marc. I. Or. Her.
xxi. 166. (H.) R.
* The vanquished Marsyas.' Ov. M.
vi. 400. {BU,) LU, Apul. Fl. 3. PR,
Hyg. F. 165. (MUN,) Solin. p. 84. and
784. (SA.) Diod.iii.68. (WS.) ApoU.
1. iv. 2. (HY.) Ath. xiv. 7. (SW.)
Compare Hor. I S. yi. 120 sq. R, There
stood in the Forum a very celebrated
statue of this presumptuous musician, so
that the comparison must have been
sufficiently obvious. G. note on Herod,
vii. 26.
4. Ravola was some impure wretch,
of whom the less we know, the better. Af.
* While driveling over Rhodope's
charms.' By Rhodope is meant some
courtezan oi the day, so named after
Khodope the Thracian, who was JBsop's
fellow-servant in the house of ladmon
the Samian, GR. and afterwards acquired
an immense fortune in Egypt by her
abandoned life. Plin. xxxvi. 12. Herod,
ii. 134 sq. Strab. xvii. Plin. xxxvi. 12.
AA. V. H. xiii. 33. (PER.) Luc. Salt.
2. R.
6. ' He need not fear ! We reserve
our knuckles for the peccadillos of our
slaves.' VS,
' Sweet cakes.' Hor. I S. i. 25. RU.
6. A spendthrift, who coti no better
figure in xi. 43. G,
7. < Thrice the legal interest.' RU.
8. ' Goes the round of the Fomm,
but can find none that are foola
enough to trust him.' He waa* io Had,
an utterly ruined roan. PR,
10. ' 1 knew thee once, a am aaioiif
the slaves.' Out of petulant familiaritj
or fondness, the Romans gave the slaves,
born in their houses, (who were gene-
rally spoiled by indulgence,) the name of
tquitet, Milton (in bis Deftnrio} allodea
to this capric6 of the ancients, calling
Salmasius " maneipium efuiUn, aysMs
ergashiUzritu, ^c." G. R,
11. Ur4)ani sales ; Cic ad Dir. ix.
15. R. * And sharp at fashionable re-
partee.' G.
Pomorrtum was a vacant wce ^be-
hind, t. e.) within the walls, r5. wnich
was not allowed to be either inhabited or
tilled, LU. lest it should interfere with
the defence of the tovm. M . Liv. L 44.
Cell. xiii. 14. Varr. L. L. iv. 32. JR.
12. " Tliy locks are like a tangled
thicket." G.hirtohorr€seitS€tudar»;
Sil. i. 421 sq. A. horret capiUitp tU mm*
rinuSf eufteris, echinus out curremt aper ;
Hor. Ep. V. 27 sq.
« Dry;' Mart. X. Ixxii. 11. oppoaed to
madHdat * moist with scented oils. «iMAi«i
jsiMffM' Theoc. xiv. 4. A.
14. * An adhesive plaster' (in which
SAT. IX. OF JUVENAL. 229
15 Sed fniticante pilo neglecta et squalida crura.
Quid macies aegri veteris, quem tempore longo
Torret quarta dies olimque domestica febris ?
Deprendas animi tormeuta latentis in aegro
Corpore, deprendas et gaudia : sumit utnimque
20 Inde liabitum facies. Igitur fiexisse videris
Propositum et vitaeN^ntrarius ire priori.
Nuper eniin^ ut repettS &num Isidis et Ganymeden,
Pacis et adyectse secreta palatia Matris
£t Cererem (nam quo non prostat femina templo?)
25 Notior Aufidio moechus celebrare solebas,
Qnodque taceSi ipsos etiam inclinare maritos.
'* Utile et hoc multis vitae genus : at mibi nullum
Inde opersB pretium. Pingues aliquanda lacemas,
Munimenta togse, dun crassique colons,
30 Et male percussas textoris pectine Gralli
' Brettian pitch' wti a principal iogre- 24. This eoumeration of temples desc*
dient)was lued for eradicating superfluous crated by debauchery presents a frightful
baia. J, PUn. xiW. 4. 7. xiv. 20. xvi. picture of the state of morals at Rome.
11. The BruttU inhabited the south of The name, indeed, of some of those
Italy. PA. Twr» v^ usXkS^w rutumtrif deities does not suggest the idea of much
b^vwUrfrref B^vrriAf. juJirfsX- purity in their votaries. But that the
nrm mmi inȤS nmi /tm^rixm' Luc temple of Ceres (whose hallowed fillets
Pwodom. 21. B, no suspected person might even touch,
15. " And every limb Rank with vi. 50. JBRJ.) should be prostituted to
neglect, a shrubbery of hair V* G. the same foul purposes, sufficiently proves
16. Understand tiki vuU. LU, that the city must now have been m the
17. Qtuntena; iv.57. last stage of depravity. These enormities
* Oefliesticated* as it were. M. could not escape the notice of the early
18. " Sorrow nor io^ can be disguised Christians, who speak of them with an
bj art ; Our foreheads blab the secrets of indignant freedom not unworthy of Jn-
oar hMrt." Harvey. M, front homim venal himself. SeeTertullian,M. Felix,
Uitiim§thiUrUatit,tivnUatittt triaitiiB &c. G, xiv. 219. xv. 141. R. This
index ; Plin. xi. 37. imago animi vuUut temple was close to the Circus Maxiraus ;
«tf, imdicet oeuli ; Cic. de Or. iii. R. Plin. xxxv. 12. PR.
22. • As I rccoUect.' Ov. Her. v. 1 13. 25. Cf. vi. 42. Aujldiut ; Mart. V. Ix.
(H.) R. 10. &c. R.
' The fane of Isis ;* vi. 489. PR, 26. < To corrupt even the husbands.'
By ' Ganymede' v. 6^. PR. is here 28. ' A coarse great coat.' note on i.
nMuit* the temple of Jove.'6'CH. Lact 62. FA, or ' greasy from being worn.'
els F. R. i. Jt. LU. cf. viL 221. Mart. IV. xir. 1. PR.
23. * The splendid temple of Peace' VI. xi. 7. X. xiv. 7. Suet. Aug. 82.
near the Fornro, built by Vespasian. PR» Pars. i. 54. R. " Coarse in its texture,
Admette [Livy xxix, 10, n. ED.] dingy in its grain." G.
' Secret.' from the rites there cele- 29. * A protection to the gown.' cf.
brated. R. Mart. VIII. xxvUi. XIV. cxxxvii. 7.
The temple of Cybele is called < the Suet. Claud. 6. Prop. IV. iii. 18. (BU.)
pelaoe' because it was on the Palatine R.
UilL liv. xxix. 37. VS. R. cf. iii. 137, 30. < And badly stricken with the slay
note. vi. 512 sqq. PR. of the Gallic weaver.' The slay is that
230 THE SATIRES sat. ix.
AccipimuB, tenue argentum venaeque secundae.
Fata regunt homines: fatum est et partibus illis,
Quas sinus abscondit. Nam» si tibi sidera cessant.
Nil faciei longi mensura incognita nervi,
35 Quamvis te nudum spumanti Virro labello
Viderit et blandae assidue densseque tabellie
Sollicitent : Avro; yoig h^iXxerm ctvS^ x/voiSo^.
Quod tamen ulterius monstrum) quam mollis ararus?
< Hsec tribui, deinde ilia dedi, mox plura tulisti.'
40 (Computat ac cevet) < Ponatur calculus, adsint
< Cum tabula pueri : numera sestertia quinque
< Omnibus in rebus ; numerentur deinde labores.'
An facile et pronum est, agere intra viscera penem
Legitimum atque illio hestemae occurrere coenae ?
45 Servus erit minus ille miser, qui foderit agrum,
Quam dominum. Sed tu sane tenerum et puerum te
Et pulcrum et dignum cyatho coeloque putabas.
part of the loom which is drawn with ifUi leltf •Stri ^Itn^ «^«'ft» ^nvtfut t
rorce aeaiiiBt the threads of the woof, to l/Mt mmXXu IftAW^Mf * £p. in fir. An*
drive them close together, andtoconao- 30. RL There is a Greek prowb
lidate them with the warp. The cloth W»r«i y lpix»m9, tSm ftmynirH XiSH>
here descnbed was loose in its texture, GR.
because little pains had been taken in the 38. Trittius haud Wo momtrum me
manufacture of it Af. tavior vita est; Virg. VS,
31. ' A thin piece of silver, adulterated 39. The words of V irro. VS.
with brass below the standard :' base 40. ' He calculates, while he plajt
metal, in short. G. GR. Xtm-^lf Jk^yv^ier the wanton.' LU.
Theoph. Ch. iv. (CAS,) R. * Let a reckoning be made.' VS. Cb^
32. Bv putting stoical sentiments into euH were ' pebbles' which they med M
the mouth of this wretch, the poet indi- counters. R.
rectly intimates, that many professors of 41 . * My account-book.' M.
the Stoic philosophy, with all its aus- Setiertia quinque ; £40. M.
terities, vren addicted to abominable 42. ' In all.' Af.
vices, cf. ii. 9sqq. notes, ii. 65, notes. M, * Your services.' LU.
Distreu makes many a man talk philo- 43. *' Is it then nothiog» pray* To
sophically. iiCH. rake mto the filth of yestefdayr' O.
On the power of the destinies and the The language, though too groii ror litml
stars, see vi. 553 sqq. vii. 194 — 201. R. translation, is well calculated to ozpofe
33. Sinut * the lap of the dress.' R. the disgusting nature of the detestulo
* Fail,' f. e. * prove unfavourable.* vice, which the poet is attacking. M.
H. 45. < Thedrudge who toils in the field
34. ' The greatness of your bodily will be less miserable.' M.
accomplishments is of no service.' M. 46. This comparison of Virro, wbo wis
35. * With watering mouth.' LU. an ugly old fellow, to Ganymodo* »
36. ' Numerous notes.' M, altogether ironical. PJR. * I suppoee yovi
37. A parody on airit y^ I^iXmcm were so lovely, that I ousht to havo foh
IfljNi r<}«f«f * Horn. Od. II 294. (CK.) proud of your preference r M.
T 13. nam^e vtrtim trahit ipse chalybs ; 47. ' To be the cupbearer of hoavca/
V. Flac V. 541. K. HMymt 'H^drnXuree xiii. 43 sq. tf . v. 56. 59. H.
SAT. IX. OF JUVENAL. 231
Vo8 humili adseculea^ vos indulgebitis umquam
Caltx>ri, jam nee morbo donare parati ?
SO En, cui tu viridem umbellam, cui sucina mittas
Grandia, natalis quoties redit aut madidum ver
Indpit et strata positus longaque cathedra
Munera femineis tractat secreta Calendis.
Die, passer, cui tot montes, tot prasdia servas
^S5 Appula, tot milvos intra tua pascua lassos ?
Te Trifolinus ager fecundis vitibus implet
Sospectumque jugum Cumis et Gaurus inanis.
'48. * Will such MB yon e?er be gene- LU. This same time is meant by v*
5]^^. who are not even just ?* ' Is it to be 61. R.
^*^Oodered, that you should be so stingy ' He fingers' M. * with the same de-
*^waidt your other dependents, when yon light as a girl would.' R,
^v«a grndge the money required for the ' Calencu ;' cf. Macr. 8. i. 12. 15. PR,
^*^nl|peoce of yoor besettin|^ sin V HK. 54. The wanton * sparrow* was one of
49» Marho; Sen. c2f Ben.i. 14. (GAO.) the birds consecrated to Venus. Ath. ix.
Hot. 1 Od. xxxni 9. {ML) HK, ii. 17. 10. Cic. Fin. ii. 75. Plin. x. 36. PR.
^kX Jf* Sappho H. to Ven. in Dionys. H. de
50. ' A greeo parasol' (rwalMV Dionys. Corop. Verb. 23. Pompon, in Non. 2. n.
II.Tn.i2.)' to gnard his complexion :'M. 335. R.
* M though he were a young lady.' LU. ' Vine-clad hills.' PR.
nut nimia vmcant wnbracula 55. ' In Apulia ;' i?. 27. M. Hor. Ill
fart. XIV. xxv'iii. PR. Od. xvi. 26 sqq. Mart. X. Ixxiv. 8. R.
; vL 673. PR. ' Pastures so extensive that it would
; Mart.
51. ' Moist spring.* Macr. S. viL 5. tire out more than one kite to traverse your
PR, c£ fw, 87. R. demesne.' VS. Pers. iv. 26. PR. Petr. 37.
AS. Dm primus ut verit m Aquario, Sen. £p. 83. R.
4it xziii kifut ngni, ver continet diet 66. < Land which produced the T r i-
S)Cf» fiMT d rwdigantur ad diet dvile* foline wines:' so called from their be -
msliBSj 9grU imiiium erit tit Jduf F«- ing fit to drink at the third appearance
brmmrUi Vair. R. R. i. 28. Plin. xviii. of the leaf. Plin. xiv. 6. (HA.) LU.
36. PR. Ath. i. 31. Mart. XIII. cxiv. Mount
Sirmtm, m. with easy pillows, cushions, St Martin near Naples has been supposed
tad rich covers. VS. LU. to be the spot meant. PR.
Lemgm ; the ' chaise longue* of modem 57. This ' mountain viewed with suspi-
ipholitereiB. cion from Cums' (iii. 2.) mi^ b® O)
Gsdbsrfre ; i. 65. vi. 91. Prop. IV. t. Misenus, three miles distant ; PR. Virg.
37. Mart. IIL IxiiL 7. R. M. vi. 234 sqq. M. V. Flac. vi. 149.
53. The 6itt of Mareh is elegantly (BU.) or (2) another mountain more
calUd * tlM fcnale Calends/ because on immediately over-hanging the town. Virg.
tya daylsUlhe Matronalia, instituted in JE. vi. 9 sqq. (HY.) or (3) Vesuvius,
of the women for their meri- which is forther than Misenus, but more
aartiOBa in putting an end to the an object of alarm. V. Flac ii. 620. iv.
war. On this festival (as well as 509. (BU. H.) Sil. xvii. 592 sqq. It
Od tbor birth-days) the ladies sat up in was famous for its vines .* Flor. I. xvi. 5.
atiM to receive from their husbands, ad- Virg. G. ii. 224. Mart. IV. xliv. R.
ttiifOfB, mad friends, snch presents as were Gautui, ' hollow with volcanic ca*
pocaliarly adapted to tiieir sex. G. VS. M. vems,' rs.was another Campanian moun-
aina teimiaUhis dabat virit apophortta, tain celebrated for wine, Plin. xiv. 3. 6. 9.
ita et Calendu Mitrtu /minis; Suet. LU. Stat S. III. i. 147. v. 99. IV. ui.
Vesn.l9.Hor.IIIOd.viii.l.OT. F.iii. 65. now 'Monte Barbaro;' R. near
Tib. IIL i. PR. Mart. V. Ixxxiv. 10 sq. Pnteoli. PR.
2d2 THE SATIRES sat. ix.
Nam quis plura Unit victaro dolia musto ?
Quantum erat exhausti lumbos donare clientis
60 Jugeribus paucis ? Meliusne hie nisticus in&nSi
Cum matre et casulis et collusore catello^
Cymbala pulsantis legatum fiet amici ?
< Improbus es, quum poscis,' ais : sed pensio clamat,
PoscE : sed appellat puer unicus, ut Polyphemi
65 Lata acies, per quam sellers evasit Ulixes.
Alter emendus erit; namque hie non sufficit: ambo
Pascendi. Quid agam bnnna ? spirante, quid, oro.
Quid dicam scapulis puerorum Aquilone Decembri
Et pedibus ? — * durate atque exspectate cicadas' — ?
70 Verum, ut dissimules, ut mittas cetera, quanto
Metlrb pretio, quod, ni tibi deditus essem
Devotusque cliens, uxor tua virgo inaneret ?
Scis certe, quibus ista modis, quam ssepe rogaris,
Et quae pollicitus. Fugientem ssepe puellam
75 Amplexu rapui : tabulas quoque ruperat, et jam
Signabat Tota vix hoc ego nocte redemi,
58. ' Stops down' with clay, plaster, 65. SolUn; O?. Pont. IV. xiv. 35.
wax, pitch, or resin. LU, Pers. iv. 29. Duplex; Hor. I Od. ti. 7. A. wwiJ-
PR. note on v. 30. R. r(49r*r Horn. Od. A I. LU,
' Which will last/ VS, beiog very 67. Bruma; vi. 153. Pen. y'u I. PR.
sparingly bestowed. M. 68. * The wintry north-wind :' that
Thedatifemtotoispntfor the genitiTe. which blew in the summer was called
jR. mtisttim is ' new wine' just fresh from IrwriWf. Plin. ii. 47. 49. xriii. 34. X.
the press. PR. Virg. G. ii. 7. 69. ' Wait for the grasshoppeiB,' t. c
59. ' The loins;' vi. 314. R. ' wait till next summer.' VS. Plin. ii.
60. " Sure yonder female with the 26 sq. PR. cf. Xirg. JE. i. 207. (HIT.)
child she bred. The dog [cur, M.] their Suet. Cal. 45. R.
playmate, and their bttfe shed, Had with 72. ' Owing to your impotency.' Jf.
more justice been conferr'd on me. Than 73. hta * those senrices.* R. it. 58 «}•
on a cymbal* beating debauchee f" O. and notes.
62. ' A priest of Cybele,* a bird of the 74. * Your youi^ wife,' ii. 59. IL
same feather, cf. Ti. 516. viii. 176. PR. ' when she would have absconded.' VS*
Pers. V. 186. M. 75. ' I caught in my arms and brooght
63. ' Rent now due.' VS. back.' LU.
64. ' My only slave is not equal to his ' She had already cancelled the mar-
work ; and that is another reason for my riage contract,' (in which there used to
importunitv : for, should I lose him, I be an express statement Ubirmum pr9'
am as badly off as Polyphcme, when he cr^mdorum gratia uxorem duei^ BR.,)
lost his sole eye. Had nature blessed ' and a fresh one was in process of sisna-
him with a pair, Ulysses would not have ture.' LU. ii. 119. Thin ' tableir of
6rst blinded and then baffled him.' FA. wood were used, M. and these were
cf. Hyg. F. 125. Virg. JE. iii. 613 sqq. broken when a divorce took place, cf.
(HK.) LU. Horn. Od. 1 181 sqq. Ov. M. Tac. An. xi. 30. {LL) R.
xiii. 772 sqq. Cic. N. D. ii. 1 42. PR. Eur. 76. < It cost me a Vhole nifffat' LU.
Cy. A. Note on ipSmXfiit* Her. i. 114. << to set this matter right. White yoa
SAT. IX. OF JUVENAL. 2^3
Te plorante foris. Testis mihi lectulus et tu,
Ad quern pervenit lecti sonus et dominse vox.
Instabile ac dirimi cceptum et jam psene solutum
80 Conjugium in multis dotnibus servavit adulter !
Quo te circumagas, quae prima aut ultima ponas;
Nullum ergo meritum est, ingrate ac perfide, nullum,
Quod tibi filiolus, quod filia nascitur ex me ?
Tollis enim et libris aetorum spargerc gaudes
85 Argumenta viri. Foribus suspende coronas,
Jam pater es : dedimus, quod famse opponere possis :
Jura parentis babes, propter me scriberis heres,
stood whimpering at the door," G. * in calumny.* DM. Lucil. £p. vii. in Br.
dread of dttgrace and divorce.' LU, An. R,
77. Cat. ?i. 6 — 11. Ov. Am. III. zIt. 87. This and the following lines can
25 sq. Aiclep. Ep. iivii. 1 1 sq. in Br. only be understood by a reference to the
An. R. Lex Papia PopptBa, (already mentioned
78. DomituB ; vi. 30. R, understand in the sixth Satire,) which was intro-
fjirgiMig. VS. duced at the desire of Augustus, for the
For : cf. vi. 64 sq. Hor. Ep. zii. 11. sake of extending the provisions of the
Rm Lex Julia de maritandis ordiitibus. By
79. ' The intervention of a substitute this law, it was provided amongst other
hr the hoiband has arrested the progress things; (1) that persons living in a state
of many a divorce.* LU. of celibacy should not succeed to an in-
81« * Whatever miserable shifts you heritance, except in cases of very near
■aj adopt, whatever you may reckon relationship, unless they married within
fint or last, pray is it no merit, &c' /{. a hundred days of the death of the testa-
Vino wia 10 hard preaed that he could tor : (2) that, if a married person had no
hC knanr which way to turn himself. M. child, a tenth part, and, in some cases, a
QfUi tatftiis anUferamf Virg. M. iv. much greater proportion of what was be-
371. LU. queathed him, should fall to the exche*
84. Teiik ; vi. 38, note. R. cjuer. Virro was no longer in this situa-
In the temple of Saturn there were tion ; he had a child, and was, therefore,
piibfie ifgistors kept, in which parents capable of the * whole beciuest.' (3) That
vera obliged to insert the names of their those who at Rome had t n re e children
chiUiefi a few days after their births, lawfully bom in wedlock, (in the other
Then rcgisten were open to all ; and as parts of Italy f o ur, and in the provinces
they coaiained, beudes, records of mar- f i ve,) should be entitled to various pri-
riigct, divoroea, deaths, and other occur- vileges and immunities, of which the
ifMta of the year, they were of great principal were, an exemption from the
iapofftaoee to the historian and the anti- trouble of wardship, a priority in bearing
qaaiy. G. BR. Seivios Tuliius esta- offices, and a treble proportion of grain
bfidMd the practioe. LJ. ii. 136. LU. on the customary distributions. 'V^futwf
Sp^rgen ' to inaert at intervals.* vXXt) yofulSn »mi ytnS^nt wx 1f» «>>«-
85. ' The proofe of your manhood.' ^fifMut t^^^n cXX' 7»c rnXn^^vfuTf ^uvmw-
DM. rm- Flut. What Juvenal calls* wind.
The birth of a child was announced falls' (caduea) were those unexpected
hv cbapleu being hung up at the door ; legacies which were left a person on cer-
DU. ai was naoal on other festive occa- tain conditions, such as those of being
■oat. Jf. vi. 51.iS. married, having children, &c. ^nriiich
86. DidimHi i. #. your lady and I. were all settled by the same law,) and
M. on failure of these conditions came to
' Yoa may now defy the breath of another party named by the testator, on
2h
234 THE SATIRES sat. ix.
Legatum omne capis nee non et dulce caducum.
Commoda praeterca jungentur multa caducis,
90 Si numerum, si tres implevero.^ Justa doloris,
Nasvole, causa tui. Contra tamen ille quid affert?
^' Negligit atque alium bipedem sibi quaerit aaellum.
Haec soli commissa tibi celare memento
Et tacitus nostras intra te fige querelas.
95 Nam res mortifera est inimicus pumice levis.
Qui modo secretum commiserat, ardet et odit^
Tamquam prodiderim, quidquid scio. Sumere ferrum,
Fuste aperire caput, candelam apponere valvis
Non dubitat. Nee contemnas aut despicias, quod
100 His opibus numquam cara est annona veneni.
Ergo occulta tegcs, ut curia Martis Athenis."
O Corydon, Corydon, secretum divitis uUum
Esse putas ? Servi ut taceant, jumenta loquuntur
Et canis et postes et marmora. Claude fenestras,
105 Vela tegant rimas, jungc ostia, tollito lumen
E medio ; clamant omnes. Prope nemo recumbat :
like terms : in default of which the whole their decisions viva voce, but by lettcn :
went to the prince. The avowed purpose Pers. iv. 13. Macr. vii. 1. U tim^ mm}
of these and similar clauses, was to pro* rxirtv )<»«^«c;r«y, m§ ftii 1$ r«tv Xiy«»r«r»
mote population, at a time when Italy cXX' it ra kty'/ufm 4lr«/3xiflr«Mf* Luc.
had been thinned by a long succession of Herni. 64. PJi. It was a capital cntam
civil wars ; and certainly they were well to divulge their votes. M. Areum^ /icdi-
calculated to answer the end. They were, eium ; Tac. An. ii. 55. Paus. i. 28. (JS>)
however, abused, like every other salu- M\. V. H. v. 15. (PER.) R, Soph. (E.
tary regulation; and the most important C. 1001.
of them, the jus trium Uberorum (or the 102. AhCcrydon, Ctfrj^don* OHdr te i^
privilege annexed to having three chil- tneiUia cejott / Virg.E. ii. 69. Lu.i6. 1 aq.
dren) was freauently granted not only to M. and 56. Petr. fr. ix. io WE, Poet. L.
those who bad no children, but even to M. Sarisb. Pol. iii. 12. R.
those who were never married ! priviUgia 103. *' Curse not the king, no, nolin
parentum ; Tac. A. iii. 25 — 28. (LI.) ii. thy thought; and curse not the ricli in
51. XV. 19. Dio liii. 13. Gell. ii. 15. Suet thy bedchamber : for a bird of tba air
Aug.44. Mart.ll. xci.sq. (RD.)vi. 38, shall carry the voice, and that whidk
note. LO. LU, FA. PR, KN, M, R. G, hath wings shall tell the matter ;" EccL
95. Cf. viii. 16. PR, * Beneath their x. 20. M. cf. Prop. I. zviii. 4. Cat. fi.
smooth exterior oft lurks deadly enmity.' 1,(D(E,) R,
96. Cf. iii. 49_52. 1 13. M. 104. '< The stone shall crv oat of the
97. ' He scruples not to employ the wall, and the beam oat of the timber
poignard, the cIud, the firebrand or poi- shall answer it;" Hab. ii. 11. PA.
son against the life of the man he hates.' 105. Vela. cf. vi. 228. Mart. L zxxv.
VS. xiii- 145 sq. LC7. 5 sqq. XI. xlvi. 3 sqq. K.
101. "A^Mf ^rayt, where a jury of Junge, cf. Hor. I Od. xxv. 1. R.
twelve gods acquitted Mars of the murder Ottia. cf. Cic. N. D. ii. 27. R.
of a son of Neptune. VS. FA. LU. Plin. 106. ' Yet all would crv aload.'
vii. 56. The judges did not pronotioce ' Near* the chamber. R.
SAT. IX. OF JUVENAL. 235
Quod taxnen ad cantum galli facit ille secundi,
Proximus ante diem caupo sciet; audiet et, quae
Finxerunt pariter librarius, archimagiri,
1 10 Carptores. Quod enim dubitant componere crimen
Id dominos, quoties rumoribus ulciseuntur
Baltea? Nee deerit, qui te per compita quaerat
Nolentem et miseram vinosus inebriet aurem.
lUos ergo roges, quidquid paulo ante petebas
115 A nobis. Taceant illi: sed prodere malunt
Arcanum, quam subrepti potare Falemi,
Pro populo faciens quantum Saufeia bibebat.
Vivendum recte est, cum propter plurima, tum his
107. ' The teoood cock-crowiDg' was ' Some losufTerable bore, who has
between Didnigfat and break of day. sacked id the scandal with his wine, and
Compare St Mark ziv. 30. 72. with xt. has been kind enough to hunt you out,
1. Soakspeare speaks of " the first will now drench your hapless ear with
oodL;" K. H. IT. pt. i. A. A. II. sc. the sickening tale.' LU.
L cC Hor. X S. i. 10. M. Cic. Div. 113. The French say, " il m' eniore
n. 26. or 57. Plin. x. 21 i 24. RH, d* ton eaquet." * To drink a thing in
sir. 13. Macr. S. i. 3. PR. ¥ama with the ears' is not an unusual meta*
■■!■■ 4^. Virg. M, iv. 174 sqq. R, phor. Ov. SCH. Prop. III. vi. Hor. II
106. ' Will know' from tell-Ule ser- Od. ziii. M, cf. I S. ix. 14 sqq. R.
¥aots. PR. The taverns at Rome, like 114. ' Those servants.' LU.
oar coffet-boMes, were the g^eat marts Quidquid ; cf. 93 »qc\, LU.
tar news. Being opened at an early 115. Ov))* yk^ ^Sratf ti^b M^tt^Mt
bosr, tlwy were probably the resort of l^v, its r« XmXuf ixxtr^m' Phil. Fr.
iko liead ferrants lo great families, before G.
tbor lords were stirring. They get to- 116. ** Stolen waters are sweet, and
' to take a morning whet, and bread eaten in secret is pleasant ;" Prov.
I tbemseWes by inventing lies against is . 1 7 . P /?.
DMlor. M, Arist. R. 749 sqq. 117. ' Sacrificing to Bona Dea,'facere;
109. Librarhu, vi. 476, note : PR. Virg. £. iii. 77. VS. LU. operari ; G. i.
* tbo book-keeper;' t. «. ' the steward.' 339. cf. xii. 92. Thus the Greek fi^M
M. Or * the secretary.' R. and the Hebrew nit^y are used absolutely,
ll^* *^ *^^'' ^.^ ,« . in the same sense. M. Cic. Mur. 41. arf
•i^^'J^'^*^"' ''•^^*'°^*'-**' Brut. 14. Att.i. 12. Leg. ii. 9. Sen.
*^^«rP?; . .^ , ^. ,r Ep- 97. R. [Livy xxii, 10, 5. ED.]
'" M ^'"'^ * ***^S'' ^'^' ^^''' This Saufeia, who turned a religious
"**•?.* «^M.. ,r ceremony into a drinking-bout, was raen-
III. Iilfibabus itrvtt movere labra ne Uoned, vi. 320. The Roman ladies were
m hce fmrf<m, tit loquantur, lieet ; virga ^ ^nj ^f strong liquor, (cf. xii. 45.)
mrnrmmr nmmr competeUur et ne fartutta ^^^^^ q-^^^^^ thought it expedient, in the
^Mdrm wirbmbuM exeepta $unt ; $tejit, ut regulaUon of his imaginary republic, to
ufi dr damintt loquantur qu^t coram prohibit their officiating at any of the
dmmao laqui non iicrt ; Sen. Ep. 47. if. ,acred rites. (^% which wine was always
^5*^ l^»^6MUu^,UmfKmra^aw»,fuu uggj ) ^ftcr night-fall. The only excep-
AiM^ »f otrwinf Anst. R. 747. In ij^^ j,g made was this before us to Bnua
aXkmion to thistnck of servants. Menan- jy^^. ^^^ ^e see how it was abused !
der calls them • tongue-shielded' yXmr- nocturna muUeritm sacrificia ne sunto,
.-. '.£* . . 1 * prttterolla,qva propo pulo ritefiant.
112. ' The strappings received from i^u^ q^
tbe MU* VS. I'le/ '• Abstain from fleshly lusU,
236 THE SATIRES sat. ix.
Prsecipue causis, ut linguas mancipiorum
120 Contemnas : nam lingua mali pars pessima aervi.
Deterior tamen hie, qui liber non erit illis,
Quorum animas et farre suo custodit et aere*
« fldcirco ut possim linguam contemnere servi,t
Utile consilium modo, sed commune, dedisti :
125 Nunc mihi quid suades post damnum temporis et spes
Deceptas ? Festinat enim decurrere velox
Flosculus angustae miseraeque brevissima vitae
Portio : dum bibimus, dum serta, unguenta, puellas
Poscimus, obrepit non intellecta senectus."
130 Ne trepida: numquam pathicus tibi deerit amicus,
Stantibus et salvis his coUibus ; undique ad illos
which war against the soul ; having your ^fint »«^«f , U»f r W) yih mShmrmt
conversation honest among the Gentiles : iiiXtoft and ^y^i* r^f Sifitit yiyuwm St^
that whereas they speak against you as flr«xU, lri^» 3* Sitnn^v IwixSif yn^'
evil doers, they may, by your good works Mimner. ii. 7 sq. and i. 4 sqq. eoUige, virgo,
which they sliall behold, glorify God;" rosa&dumjlosnovn$etnovapulfei,et
1 St Peter ii. 11 sq. iii. 16. 3l. conscia e^to tBVum tic praperare tuum! Anson.
mens recti fama mendacia ridet ; Ov. F. G.
iv. 311. R, Breve etirreparabiUtempu9 0wtnibu$
121. Tt was the maxim of the Stoics, est vita ; Virg. JE. x. 467 sq. VS.
that TeivTtf Maxtii ^duAM- cf. Hor. II S. 128. Wisdom ii. I — 9. Hor. I Od. zi.
vii. 81-- 94. I Ep. zvi. 63—68. R. 7. xzzvui. II. vii. 6 sqq. III. zzix. Plat.
122. Animas ; vi. 601. xv. 94. R, Q. Conv. iii. I. PR. M. R.
The monthly allowance to a slave was Unguenta ; vi. 303. xi. 122. Or. Her.
four (Donat. on Tcr. Phor. I. i. 9.) or xv. 76. (BC/.) Call, in Apoll. 38 tqq.
five (Sen. Ep. 80.) measures of corn, (SP.) R.
and as many denarii, cf. vii. 120. R, Puellas ; xi. 162. R.
124. ' The advice you have given is 129. Tarda per membra senectut urpii ;
excellent, but it is general. Pray, what Lucr. i. 415. Lbitur occuUe falUtque o»-
would you recommend in my own par- latitis atas; Ov. M. x. 519. F. Tk 771.
ticular case?' PR. obrepit adoleicentiiE teneetut ; Cic Sen. 2.
1 26. Isaiah xi. 6 ftq. St James i. 10 sq. auctumno obrepit htfems ; Lucil. JEta, 237.
1 St Peter i. 24. M. Hor. I Od. iv. 21 sqq. Solon. Ep. xiii. 10. Mimn. iv. 4. in Br.
xi. 6sqq. II. xi. 5 sqq. xiv. 1 sqq. IV. vii. An. t. i. p. 61 and 70. obrepdt nom inttl*
14 sqq. cf. note on Pers. v. 153. This lecta senectus, nee revocare ptHm, fici
passage is overloaded with epithets : and periere, dies ; Aus. Ep. xiii. 3 sq. A.
has, besides, a mixture of metaphors ; as •' Let's take the instant by the forward
£ viredvf Kari^Xt^t ri flr^}v 0ftUt\w top ; For we are old, and on our quick'it
&9i»t' Rufin. Ep. viii. 6. in Br. An. decrees Th' inaudible and noiselesB foot
t. ii. p. 392. R. Where metaphors from of time Steals ere we can effect them ;*'
frequent use have become naturalized as Shakspeare, All's well that ends we11«
it were, this inaccurate combination of V. iii. G.
figures is not unusual ; J A, as in Lucr. i. 130. * Fear not : your's is a never-
645. failing trade.' LU,
Decurrere. r^ix'f »(fi»r*t ya^ «Tc 131. ' The seven hills,' vtt. the Pa-
fii»r»f T^ix*' »('^'«'^('(' Anacr. iv. 7 sq. latine, Tarpeian or Capitoline, Viminal,
Hor. ii Od. V. 13. (Br. Mir) R. Aveniine, Esquiline, Ccelian, and Vati-
127. Flosciilutr &uf*mi»9 M»f £^m$- can; VS. there were two other hills, tb«
Anacr. xxziv. 4. a^itt nfiuf Si^rt nv/iaint, Quirinal and Janiculus. cf. Mart. IV.
Pind. P. iv. 281. R. fininiet }\ yiynrmi Ixiv. Prop. IV. iv. PR. tL 296. A.
SAT. IX. OF JUVENAL. 237
Convenient et carpentb et navibus omnes,
Qui digito scalpunt uno caput. Altera major
Spes Buperest : tu tantum erucis imprime dentem.
135 " Haec exempla para felicibus: at mea Clotho
Et Lachesis gaudent, si pascitur inguine venter.
0 parvi nostrique Lares, quos thure minuto
Aut farre et tenui soleo exorare corona,
Quando ego figam aliquid, quo sit mihi tuta senectus
'^'^O A tegete et baculo? Viginti millia fenus
Pigneribus positis, argenti vascula puri,
Sed quae Fabricius censor notet, et duo fortes
De grege Moesorum, qui me cervice locata
Securum jubeant clamoso insistere Circo.
^45 Sit mihi praeterea cunrus cselator et alter,
132. ' In wagoo-loads and ship-loads.* prey with arrows or a spear : PR. but
133. ' Effeminate creatures, who, for cf. z. 55. RU.
of discomposing their curls, never 140. ' From beggary/ tegete; v. 8.
>eotiize to scratch their head with more RU. bacub; * a crutch.' M. cf. Ter.
Usui a nngle finger/ digito caput uno Heaut. V. i. 58. 'A.
acsaijpti : quid eredtu hine fibi vetle * Twenty thousand sestertii (s= £160)
Jfirum 7 Calf, on Pompey in Sen. Contr. for interest upon money lent on good
ni. 19. PO. Amm. Marc. XVIT. zi. 4. security.' M.
Ant. Pomp. 48. vf htttruXf A»^f rJh» Pnri ; x. 19. * not embossed.' T.
MwUhu Lucian; Sen. £p. 52. 142. When C. Fafrrtciiu Ltuctnui was
^JL Jalian Csess. p. 171. (6P.) R. censor (A. U. 478.) et Uv'n argenti la-
134. Plin. z. 43. zliii. 10. ziz. 8. mina crimen erat ; Ov. F. i. 208. He re-
( HAm"^ Mart. III. Ixxv. 3. X. zWiii. 10. moved from the senate P. Corn. Rufious,
( iLBf.) SCH. Colum. z. 108 sq. 372. who had been twice consul and once
Ot. R. a. 799. PR, The ' rocket' (or dictator, because he had in his possession
* crvDgo/O.) possessed highly stimulating more than ten pounds weight of plate,
mud inmorating qualities. M. A nthol. vi. Liv. V. Maz. li. 9. Gell. iv. 8. LU.
^6. (B(7.) Virg. Mor. 86. (J5.) R, xvii. 21. PR. Tert. Apol. 6. Sen. V. B.
136. Cf. iii. 27, note. PR. * My des- 21. Plut. Sul. Plin. zxxiii. 9 i 54. R.
^aJes* (note on viii. 105. R.) * would be 143. Maesia, now Bulgaria and Ser-
>^ill content, if by my vile practices I can via, PR. was famous for its brawny
^ani a bare subsistence/ I'll. Mart. TL. chairmen. LU. i. 64, note. M. cf.
137. The words pom, minuto, and Mart. IX. zziii. 9. Pers. vi. 77. i7.
^mnui are all indicative of the poverty of ' Their necks being placed under me'
^iBvolut. LU. R. LU, or ' being given up to my accommo*
Lares; TiiL 14, note. PR. zii. 87 sqq. dation.' //.
ff. Ov. M. viii. 637. (H.) Virg. M. viii. 144. ' Under no apprehension from
1. (HY.) Hot. I Ep. vii. 58. (BY.) the crowd.' SCH. For the Romans con-
L III Od. xziii. (ML) M. tinued in their litters and sedans to see
138. Kuma inUituit deos frvge colere, the games. LL
■mla eaUa svppiiairc, et far torrere ; ' I'he noisy Circus : raucus Circus ;
^lin. zi. 2. LU. if. zii. 87 sq. parvoi coro- viii. 59. R.
''*mit€m wuuino rare deos fragilique myrto; 145. ' Bending over his work,' LU,
Hor. Ill Od. zxiiL 15 so. R. cf. £zud. xzviii. 23. M.
139. Fipum ; a metaphor from hunt- * A seal-engraver and working silver-
ing, in which the sportsman transBxes his smith.' VS.
238
THE SATIRES OF JUVENAL. sat. ix.
Qui multas fiicies pingat cito. Sufficiunt haec,
Quando ego pauper ero. Votum miserabile nee spes
His saltern : nam, quum pro me Fortuna rogatur,
Affigit ceras ilia de nave petitas,
150 Quae Siculos cantus efiugit remige surdo."
:(
* A ai^-piioter, who will soon daub
me a row of family portraits.' SA, cf.
▼iu. 2, note. M.
146. ' But that is enough ; I need
wish for nothing further; since I shall
be a poor man ul my life.' LU. PR,
148. * Fortune turns a deaf ear to my
prayers.' Ulysses by the advice of Circe
stopped the ears of bis crew with wax,
that they might not hear the songs of the
Sirens which would have lowered them to
their destruction. He had fiimielf tied on
to the mast of the vessel. Hyg. 125. LU.
FA. Hom. Od. M 39 soq. 166. 200. PR.
rk Zrm' rmrtirf s^^ f/km»» mirk, iJit
m^ 'oWftiv r§ii lrmt^§9i I3^«#s Hu rSf
Luc.*£ri#». 21. R.
150. The three Sirens were dangfaten
of the Achelous aod the nymph Calliope.
O?. M. V. 555. The rocks on which they
dwelt were near tlie promontory of Pelonu
in Sicily, cf. Plin. z. 49. Cic. de Fin. v.
49. Ath. i. 12. PR. Virg. i£. v. 864
sqq. ApoUod. I. iii. 4. ix. 25. (HY.)
Sil. xii. 33 sqq. xiv. 473 sqq. HER^
Myth. t. i. p. 376. R.
SATIRE X.
ARGUMENT.
'Hie subject of this iiniUble Satire is the Vanity of Human Wishes. Such
" Uie absurdity of mankind in this respect, that ^e can wonder neither
^ tile laughter of Democritus, nor at the tears of Heraclitus. 28 — 55.
T^ Poet takes his stand on the great theatre of the world, and summons
before him the illustrious characters of all ages : Cassius Longinus and
Seneca, 16. Sejanus, 63. the first Triumvirate, 108. Demosthenes and
Cicero, 114. Hannibal, 147. Alexander, 168. Xerxes, 179. Nestor, 246.
Peleus, 256. Laertes, 257. Priam, 258. Hecuba, 271. Mithridates, 273.
CroBsus, 274. Marius, 276. Pompey, 283. Lucretia, 293. Virginia, 294.
Hippolytus and Bellerophon, 325. and C. Silius, 330.
As they appear in succession, he shows, from the principal events of their
lives, how little happiness is promoted by the attainment of what our
indistinct and bounded views represent as the most perfect of earthly
blessings. 1 — 11.
Of these he instances Wealth, 12 — 27. Power, 56 — 113. Eloquence,
114_132. Military Glory, 133—187. Longevity, 188—288. and Personal
Accomplishments ; 289 — 345. all of which have, as he observes, proved
dangerous or destructive to their respective possessors.
Hence, he argues the wisdom of acquiescing in the dispensations of Heaven ;
and concludes with a form of prayer, in which he points out, with great
force and beauty, the objects for which a rational being may presume
to approach the Almighty. 346 — 366.
Juvenal probably had the second Alcibiades of Plato, and the second Satire
of Persius, in his thoughts ; he has taken nothing from them, however,
but the general idea ; the filling up is entirely his own, and it is done
with a boldness of imagery, and with an awful and impressive sublimity
of style and manner, of which it would perhaps be difficult to find
another example in any composition merely human. O. R. D.
The same subject has been handled by Lucian, (Icarom. p. 205. and Navig.
s. Vota p. 491. t. ii. ed. OR^,) Aristotle and other Greeks, (n^} ti^nf)
Xenophon, (Mem. I. iii. 1.) V. Maximus, VII. ii. est, 1. R. Epictetus,
(Enchir.) HN, and by Dr. Johnson in his celebrated imitation. The
Vanity of Human Wishes. Af.
l\
OF JUVENAL.
pi6sits periit admir^digque lacertis.
1 plures nimia c^^ests pucunia ciira
rangulat et ctii»cf«*aapcrans patrimonia cctigus,
bitanto delpliitus bala^kflJiritanniea major,
("emporifcis diris jgitiir jusajque Xeronis
Llonginum et magnos Scn^^ jir^ivitis hortas
^u^it ct egrogias Lateranowa obsidet «des
1 cohora: ratus venit in cc^^ula iBiles. ,
a licel portes argcnti vascui^Puri,
Ijocf* iter ingressus gladiuni contnmquc timebis.
t mot^ ad lunam trcpidaliis arundinia umbranfl
* JUila rudur Jidteitt fi4^
■eoftfiu |W> rf/rminnHTU* fiium Wariuiu ipatium dimxl Ntra;
. Pfl, " Reniembet Milo's Suel. 37. PR. FA. f %
ID fte limber whicb he ^ncca; viii.ai3. v. 109. I'fe, T>c. A.
." RQ. Mini wa. » ccle- »iii. «. <iy. 62—56. 61 iv. jp..6l)--66.
of CrotOM. rS. Plin.yii. Xiph. Ner. SC//, R. »
no. V. Mi
> SCU. PauLTi. U. Sti^b.
, V. H. ii. 24, ilj. 33.
Phijost. V. A. ir. 9. Suid. R.
■■. 1 iqq. Sen.
ij.su. T. V. i. 8.
ii'sniW &n«ciin nnmiut
'^ngt^Ut gl nlini priirahni
ipa adhut cugirtt, hatlcruM quiiqiii
en. anuntilalt el cillaTUn magiiifittHlia pria-
S. cipem luptrgrtiUTiltir i ffe, Seneca liim-
ulfgiys to Uie emperor (antnin hiitaruiu
be iilijue npum ra mt amuliili, ul
Ihs ftlitilati mea dtiit, uiii nodmllo rjui:
: 4c. Tac'A. I
17. Sfurd rx CoinjuNJa
"«V""
nihU
.PR.
,,ilj Tm. A. iW. 60. Fit.
Ptaniiui LattTBBHi, who \iti inlri^iivd
ilh the inrimau* Mcualina, vai put Id
fwhen con»ul elecl) (or conipiting
M Nero: Tac. A. xu 30. 36. liiu
eO. Dii maniioD wai lita-
18, ri-nafHlai Dole OD iil. 199. T.vii.
iMdapluDUetlhe 118. B, Apgl. Sl.ii..fiN. J'R.
* ao. ■ The btodit'i tword and pile."
ir f-meiBi IM. Sii. XV. 6BT. «.
i. 34.' Chtril. p. 39S 21.' By nioon-litthl.' SCU. limul i,aa
■C. SI. ii. le. Lolicb. ntculia ltrrt«i ; Yiig. Ji:. ji. 75^. VS.
p. 17jL x'li. 65. Tac In Nero's (ims ihow itho po«'C9<cd a
i. 3fi; 7. xii. 13. 8. few nluablo »ou]J U aniioui to mora
'Inn Ml Cuuio Lon- (hem by night, in order in escape obierr-
le lumiuibui arbala, alion. C.
Ii ilnonoie C. CaoH ' Shadow.' tb> *ir.S rmkt f'^uihr
in^ginen rdimiMI: PUl. PhcJ. l.U. Ilur. 1 Od. itm. r, hj,|.
242 THE SATIRES sa
Cantabit vacuus coram latrone viator.
Prima fere vota et cunctis notissima templis
Divitiae; crescant ut opes, ut maxima toto
25 Nostra sit area foro. Sed nulla aconita bibuntur
Fictilibus. Tunc ilia time, quum pocula sumes
Gemmata et lato Setinum ardebit in auro.
Jamne igitur laudas, quod de'sapientibus alter
Ridebat, quoties de limine moverat unum
30 Protuleratque pedem; flebat contraiius auctor?
Sed facilis cuivis rigidi censura cachinni:
Mirandum est, unde ille oculis sufFecerit humor.
Perpetuo risu pulmonem agitare solebat
Democritus, quamquam non essent urbibus illis
Stat Th. vi. 158 sqq. Claud. Eutr. ii. of his age. Ht was, howe?er, tke I
451. (B.) R. of all that desolating philosophy, w
" A reed shaken with the wind ;*' St placing the senses in the room of re
Matth. zi. 7. tends to extinguish science, while i
22. Sic iim§t inndiat quia sett m ferre courages personal gratifications. G.
viator cut timmt^ iutum earpit inanii is said to have lived to the ace ol
(Cic. Att. xiv. 3. Plaut Bac. III. iv. 10. hundred and nine. cf. Snid. D. I
R,) iter ; Ov. Nuz,43 sq. G. nudum latro ix. Cic. d« Fato 23. d* N. D. i. 6S.
trantmUtit; etiam in obsesta via pauperi Q. Ac. iv. 121. Plin. xzviii. 8. vi
pax ett; Sen. Lucil. LU, Pit Sen. de Ira ii. 10. de Tr. At
23. Cf. Pers. it. 44 sqq. R. Claud, zvii. 90. (Hl.) Luc. Bs wfi. 1
24. Opei are more than divititt, im- rmurm •uru yiyvifuf jm) iT^ fwv m\
plying some degree of power. ACH, erwrtuifttfm iur^ /a»i h»u raS ^i
expetuntur divitiae, ut utare;^ opes, r<^ifr«yr«f 9i^t9it. *H^««Xs#r*v M «i
Ht eolarit ; honoret, ut lauderig\ Cic. Am. LnfM»^tT§v. rw f^h yiXjirt^iMv r^ i
6. PjR. mvvSf, r«v ti rhv mypietf i^e^fUMtr
25. The senators and other persons of de Sacr. 15. R,
property had, for security's sake, strong 30. The crying philosopher wmi 1
boxes in the forum of Trajan, and that clitus of Ephesus. LU, He vraa a
of Mars, in which they deposited their and rigid moralist of what was aften
money for safety. Hence the place itself called the Stoic school ; as little Kki
was called Ojpcs. Afterwards, for more cry upon all occasions, as the fona
security, they used the temple of Castor laugh. This, however, was not J«vc
and other temples round the forum. VS, concern : their popular character
xiv. 258 s<^q. uR. Aur. Ep. to the Senate served his purpose. G. He is said Co
in Fl. Vopisc. PR. Ulp. ad Edict, xxx. died of a dropsy at the age of aizty.
Depoe. vii. 10. PL. N. D. i. 74. iii. 35. D. Laert. ut.
Aeonita; i. 158. cf. Sen. Thy. III. i. Lucr. i. 639 sqq.
448—454. PR, Id. H. (£. II. v. 652 sqq. 31. The epithet < harsh' properij
R. plies to ' the censure* and not to
27. Gemmata ; v. 39 sqq. PR. laugh.' H.
Setinum ; v. 34. SCH. 33. The spleen is said to be the m
28. * Does it not now meet with your laughter. VS. cf. Cic. de Or. ii. 235.
approbation?' PR. Plin. xi. 37 i 80. (HA.) Pen. i
The laughing sage was Democritus of (CAS.) R.
Abdera ; GR. a man of ver^ extra- 34. ' Abdera and the neigfaboi
ordinary talents, and the first philosopher towns.' L U, cf. Hor. 1 1 Ep. i. 194 aq
»AT. X. OF JUVENAL. 243
Prffitexta et trabeae, fasces, lectica, tribunal.
Quid, si vidisset Praetorem curribus altis
Elxstantem et medio sublimem in pulvere Circi
In tunica Jovis et pictae Sarrana ferentem
£x humeris aulsea togae magnaeque coronae
Tantum orbem, quanto cervix non sufRcit uUa?
Quippe tenet sudans banc publicus et, sibi Consul
Ne placeat, curru servus portatur eodem.
Da nunc et volucrem, sceptro quae surgit eburao,
lUinc comicines, hinc praecedentia longi
Agminis officii et niveos ad frena Quirites,
Defossa in loculis quos sportula fecit amicos.
« -^'^ Tbe frmUxta poisiata was iotro- other tiroes in the temple of Jupiter. Li v.
^<>C«d by Tarqnin the elder. VS. cf.99.R. X, xx. 7. Lampr. Al. Sev. PR, IL
T'^mbMt; ¥51.269. LU. Pietts; i. e. with the needle. PR,
^«ijen ; y. 1 10. PR, Sarrana * Tynan ;* (Sarra 113^ was tbe
^"^ctiem; i. 32.64. PR. ancient name of Tyre;) i. e. • purple.'
Tlie Trikumal was originally a square virg. G. ii. 606. VS, LU, M,
>^ov«able wooden platform ; but in the 39. • The tapestry ;' so called satiri-
^■>e« of tbe emperors it was of stone and cally from its cumbrous folds resembling
•«5«>icircoltr. -4D..M. The prater ad- cartained drapery. LC7.v«/u amictasyiiofi
'"kinisteicd jnstice from an ivory curule togis-, Cic. Cat. ii. 10. VS.
^a.ir; iofenor magistrates from benches. 40. An allusion perhaps to Atlas, cf.
Pifrdiu. Vcrr. 1. PR. 63. note.
30. Ct viii. 194. LU. The triumphal 41. There were public as well as pri-
^r ^was in the shape of a round turret, ^te slaves at Rome. LI.
l^ gilded, and cirawn by four white 42. As some curb to the pride of the
"""WBi M. In describing the procesHion victor, it was the servant*s duty to call
^ tKe praetor to open the Circensian his attention to emblems of vicissitude and
K^*>^«t, Juvenal has mixed up with it mortality, and to exclaim, at intervals,
^ch of the pomp and circumstance of a « j^ook behind thee : remember thou art
•"•■■laph. (xL 192. R.) A trifling incon- a man !" LU, FA, Tertull. Ap. 33. PR.
^*«s»ej woald not deter our author from de Cor. Mil. 13. Plin. xxii. 4. xxviii. 4.
"^^PpiDgoatofthewaytomakehisridi- xxxiii. 1. Jos. A. J. vii. 24. R. The
y^ nofe poignant. The ivory sceptre, words used by the slave are apparently
^ ■■■ ooatod with its eagle, was too import- borrowed from the history of Philip of
25^ gewg*w to be omitted : aquila ex Macedon. HN, The very presence of a
*"*■• mrnit arrof^mntiam gestator ejtu ae slave would remind the conqueror of tlie
2*** hit Mutf u\fatu$ out ; Prud. G. cf. truth which our author states in vii. 201.
r^^ ^xx. 16. This pre tor is also called 43, • The eagle which stands in act to
^ *^ «nl, the former being a more exten- soar.' Dionys. H. iii. 61. App. Pun. 66.
%erB and denoting ' the leader of an Liv. xxx. 16. Isid. ii. 18. Himer. p. 219.
J^^',' LU. FA. prtB itar i hence prato- ( WE,) Amm. Marc. xxix. 2. 15. ( VAL.)
Tr*^ ' a general's tent.* [Livy xxiii, 40. Claud, i. 205. xxii. 363. R.
'-J^Jwii, 26, 6. ED.^ 44. See Plut. P. -*:m. Jos. B. J. i. ii.
1^^' Cirei; m. 66, 223, notes. PR. 17, pR. App. Pun. 66. R,
r^^ ^ Circeniiaii proceasion went from the 45. Officio ; ii. 132, note. M.
rvJ^i.tol into ' the centre of the circus.' Niveot ' clad in the snow-white gown.'
^^^^yi. H. viL 72. R. {eandida toga,) MNT, T.
^^ The cmbrmdcred tunic worn by 45. • Buried deep.' OR, (cf. St Luke
^^^rals in their triumph was kept at xix. 20.) This line casts a reflection on
244
THE SATIRES
SAT.
Tunc quoque materiam risus invenit ad omnes
Occursus hominum, cujus prudentia monstrat,
Summos posse viros et magna exempla daturos
50 Vervecum in patria icrassoque sub aere nasci.
Ridebat curas, nee non et gaudia vulgi,
Interdum et lacrumas, quum Fortunae ipse minaci
Mandaret laqueum mediumque ostenderet un^em.
Ergo supenracua aut perniciosa petJbtur, ^ . -c. ::-
55 Propter quae fas est genua incerare Deorum.
Quosdam prsecipitat subjecta potentia magnae
Invidiae; mer^t longa atque insignis honorum
Pagina; descendunt statua^ restemque sequuntur.
the stingy patroos as well as on the mer-
cenary clients, i. 95 sqq, notes. FIL
47. ' Even in those days.'
49. Potest etiam ex angub vir magnui
prodire-f Sen. GR.
50. Abdera in Thrace was proverbial
for the stupidity of its inhabitants. As
this was * tne country of bell-wethers,' so
Boeotia had a bad name as ' the land of
hogs,* a proverb which seems to have
mortified Pindar : 01. vi. 152. G. cf. Hor.
II Ep. i. 244. PlauL Pers. II. GR. Cic.
N. D. i. 43. Ath. iv. 16. vii. 7. Mart.
X. XXV. PR. R.
52. '* Secure the while, he mock'd at
Fortune's frownAndfWhen she threatenM,
bade her hang.'" G. cf. xiii. 20.
53. ' A halter.' rettim cape et nispende
te; Plant. Pers. V. ii. 34. cf. Ter. Phor.
V. iv. 4. I^cf«» mlrnemtwi put «(»f^af r«v
/3#«;^«v' Luc. Tim. 45. and 20. K. Mart.
II. xxviii. 2. VI. Ixx. 5. Pers. ii. 33.
(CAS,) Arr. Epict. iii. 2. Petr. 131. A.
R, Isaiah IviiL 9. M,
55. When the ancients made their
vows to the gods, they wrote them on
paper or on waxen tables, sealed them
up, and, with wax, fastened them to the
knees or thighs of the statues. When
their desires were granted, they used to
take away the paper, tear it, and bring
the gods whatever nad been promised. T.
HO, The same practice is observed in
Roman Catholic countries towards the
images of saints. It was an ancient cus-
tom, still &ubsisting in the east, to embrace
the knees of one from whom favour or
protection was solicited. G. Of that
^vhirh if; quite precarious, it is said hSv
U yvfmei Kturtu' Horn. II. P 514 VL. cf.
xii. 88. Pnid. e, Sym. i. Ham. 405.
Plin. xi. 45. PR. Philost. Her. i. 17.
ApnI. Ap. i. R. [Livy xxviii, 45, ▼.
Eb.]
56. n«XA.«tff «v %xjufi.tv i<«iJV, 1m n*.
T»VT mitvtltf ^m^mytn^itu, itf Jiymti* w»
rS» ^/«f &(pif^tftiett9 «. T, X. PlaL Ale ii.
p. 150. Pii'n. vii. 40— 45. R. [Livyxxiv»
21,3 and 4. ED.]
57 . Invidia enim mmma qutBque appetit ;
Tac. (issidua e»t eminentis fariuntt cosMt,
aliissimisque adharet ; V. Pat. i. PR. Hor.
I S. vi. 26. 47. R.
Mergit: cf. xiii. 8. Lucr. v. 1006. Sil.
viii. 285. Virg. J£, vi. 512. (HY.) R.
This was literally the case with Smeraii:
Her. iii.
58. * A brass plate attached to tlw
statues of eminent persons and containing
a pompous enumeration of their titles,
and honours.' VS. Similar plates tm
afBxed to the back of the sUlls in St
George's Chapel, Windsor, with the titlet
&CC. of the Knights of the Garter.
' Descend from their pedestals:' cC
viii. 18, note. Tac. A. iii. LU» Piaonii
ttatuam deturbant, affligunt, eomminuwmt,
diuipant'f et quwi in tpnim atiulertmt
odium, id in ejus imaginem ae simulacrum
perfuderunt ; Cic. PR. tUing s«} ^blUi-
mm ft »v( ii 9»Xtf ^nSmirt rai wdXeu, ««»•
Ttf AfartTfmfAfAifH yiXttrm va^t^tfM CMf
h»tfA%fuf Luc. Catap. 11. A.
' They follow the rope,' which was
used to pull them down firom their ele-
vated position, LU. and, afterwards, to
drag them through the streets. PR^ V.
Flac. i. 122. (//.)R.
8-^'^'- 3c. OF JUVENAL. 245
Ipsas deinde rotas bigarum impacta securis
^ Csedit et immeritis franguntur crura caballis.
^am stridunt ignes, jam follibus atque caminis
^rdet adoratum populo caput et crepat ingens
Sejanus : deinde ex facie toto orbe secunda
Fmnt urceoli, pelves, sartago, patellae.
<< Pone domi lauros, due in Capitolia magnum
Cretatumque bt?em : Sejanus ducitur unco
Spectandus : gaudent omnes. Quae labra ? quis illi
Vultus erat? Numquam, si quid mihi credis, amavi
^. Cf. TU. 126 sqq. such statues by the rabble : juvabat UU-
^. CabaUiti Hi. 118. A. deresohsuyerb'uiimoiwiUui, instate ferro,
^ ^1. Many statuesof gold, as well as of savire ucuribus, ut ti $ingulat ictui tan'
•^Uue, had been erected in honour of guts dolorqtu tequeretur. nemo tarn tem-
•^^^isf Sejanof ; (who held the offices of perans gaudii, seraque latitia, quin instar
^*^iefecl off the city, F5. and captain of the vltionis videretur eentere laceros artus,
'^^^Morian bands: Snet. 55. 66. &c. Tac. trunetUa membra, postremo truces horreu-
. Hi.) these were melted down as soon dasque imagines abjectas exeoctasque Jlam-
be was disgraced. LU, PR. mis, ut ex illo terrore et minis, in usum
62, Cnjut stafttti sacra ficiebant, non hominumacvoluptateii^mhnsmutarentur\
^^iter fiMm tiatutM Tiberii ; quemque Ti- Plin. Pan. 52. etn%x»Mvinfmf »«} l| mln
^triieaiUgamapp§Uabant,noninc(mMlatu, rSw f$tym>M ^^nfutrm etniXtyn' Xiph.
^itrf in orbit terret imperio ; Xiph. Tib. Nerv. pr. R, A change, the reverse of
"^ae. A. It. 2,extr* LU, Suet. fib. 48. this, is recorded in Her. ii. 172. cf. vii.
«5. R. 197 sq.
63. This instance is most happily 65. To understand the little drama
«hoaeo, since it exhibits at one view, not which follows, we must suppose one of
«iily the instability of court, but of popular those who had witnessed the commence-
^vonr. No subject ever ascended to ment of Sejanus' punishment, hastenine
mudb. a height of power ; none ever fell home to announce the intelligence, and
^nm it 10 rapidly into the abyss of dis- prepare his public demonstrations of
srace and mm. This picture of the nn- loyalty and joy. The dialogue passes
fceling and barbarous versatility of the between him and his neighbours, cf. vi.
wn^ has seldom been equalled for truth 47 — 52. G.
and hwDonr. With respect to Sejanus, The verb duc&e applies both to victims
it nay be said of him, as it was of Lally, and to culprits. Ov. M. xv. 114. (H.) R,
by Voltaire ; " he was one against whom Capitolia ; xiv. 91. PR,
every nan bad a risht to hft his hand The larger victims were sacrificed on
bat the executioner.'' During the full any occasion of public rejoicing ; and
tide of hit prosperity, nothiD|r seems to white victims to the celestial gods.
have been too low for his malice. Even LU, BRL cretatumque bovem duct ad
the obacnre and iuofifensive Phxdrus, Capitolia magna ; Lucr. VS, Virg. i£.
q. Ov. Pont.IV.ix.50. if.
nojiMtly accused by him : (III. prol.) he 66. Cf. cretata ambitio ; Pers. v. 177.
_ — — — _ — — — — _ — _ ^ __ ^ _ ^ ^ ^y ^ — — _ _ _
pathetically eomplains of having been ix. 627 8q. Ov. Pont.IV. ix. 50.
snrvived, howerer, both tne accusation BRI, and 108. PR,
and the accuaer, and in his story of After the executioner had fixed a hook
Printept Tibieen, gently retorts upon the in the throat, the body was dragged by
filUeaibrtiines of bis adversary. G, the populace to the Gemonian steps
Thos RutiUnt G alliens, prefect of the on the Aventine Hill, and, when the
cily, it called proxima {Germanieo) cervix vengeance of thft mob was sated, thrown
rtHdentimmettui Sut. S. I. iv. 6. R, into the Tiber. SCH, M. Suet. Tib. 61.
64. Pliny gives a very interesting detail Xiph. Tib. PP Dio Iviii.^ 1. /?.
of the inpolent Tcageance exercised on d7. ' A glorious »ight.'
246 THE SATIRES sat. x.
Hunc hominem." ^^Sed quo cecidit sub crimine? quUnam
70 Delator ? quibus indiciis ? quo teste probavit ?*
^^ Nil horum : verbosa et grandis epistola venit
A Capreis." *^ Bene habet ; nil plus interrogo. Sed quid
Turba Remi ?' " Sequitur Fortunam, ut semper, et odit
Damnatos. Idem populus, si Nursia Tusco
75 Favisset, si oppressa foret secura senectus
Principis, bac ipsa Sejanum dieeret lK>ra
Augustum. Jam pridem, ex quo sufira^a nulli
Vendimus, effudit curas. Nam qui dabat olim
69. Cecidit ; iv. 12. R. Anth. i. cf. Plut. Rom. jir. Prop. II. i.
70. * Did the emperor prove the 23. IV. i. 9. {VU.) Pers. i. 73. (X.)
charger BRL R.
71. Dio (^Wiii. 4 — 8.) sneers at the ' Always:' as in the cases of Mirini,
length of this epistle : Suetonius (55.) Pompej, and others. LU, tt( kirundimm
ciih li pudenda miserandaque aratio. The attivo tempore prcnio iurU, frigate pubm
truth is, that Tiberius (\ihoy like Crom- recedunt: ita faUi amici tereno vine tem^
well, was always too cunning to be pare presto sunt ; eimul atque hnemem
clear) was at this time confounded by his forlunte viderint, devolant amnet ; Cic. to
fears, or at least pretended to be so ; and Heren. 4. PR. Hor. I Od. zzzv. 22. 25
therefore wrote " about it, and about it." sqq. (BY,) I £p. six. 37. R,
Suetonius has presenred a sentence of 74. Sejanus was a native of Volauui
this memorable address which fully justi- ^now ' Bolsena') in Tuscany. LU. Tac«
fies the character he has given of it. A. iv. 1. R, unieuique eliam pranneiit et
Among other things, Tiberius besought eivitati $uus deus est, ut SifHee Astartee,
the senate to send one of the consuls, ut Arabiae Disares, . . . Aaeulanarum dm
with a millitary guard, to conduct him, a Ancaria, VoUiuiensium Nursia, Ocrieuto'
poor and desolate old man, in safety to norum Valentia, Sutrinarum Nortia, ^.
their presence ! Jonson in his Sejanus Tert. Apol. 24. Liv. vii. 3. PR, Ovr
has fabricated ' a verbose epistle' for author might be condemned of pedantiy,
Tiberius, with a masterly liand. G. R. G. but it must be recollected that these
Nervius Sertorius Macro* who was ap- words are not uttered in his own person,
pointed successor to Sejanus as prefect of but are put into the mouth of one who
the prtetorian bands, was the confidential hardly dared to express himself without
bearer of this epistle. SCIL some mystification.
72. Caprea, (now ' Capri') an island 75. Observe the difference between
in the bay of Naples, was the favourite secura and tuta,
residence ofTiberius.where he abandoned For the periphrasis, cf. iv. 81, note.
himself to his pleasures, leaving Sejanus R,
to rule in Rome. PR, 93. Plin. lii. 6. 77. Augustum * emperor.' SCH,
Strab. i. p. 15. v. p. 171. vi. p. 178. 78. Nee minor in campo furor eslt\
Tac. A. iv. 67. Suet. Tib. 40. 43. 65. emtique Quiriles ad pradatn strepitumqm§
Apollod. p. 312. R. and Virg. JE„ vii. lucri suffragia vertunt: venalis popuhu,
733 sqq. ( HY.) VS, venalis curia patrum : est favor in prethf
KmxSs txsi\ LU. cf. Cic. Mur. 6. 5fc. Petr. de M. RP. Rom. 39 sqq. Lac
Liv. viii. 6. Stat. Th. xi. 557. xii. 338. i. 178. PR.
(B.) Prop. IV. xi. 97. (PAS.) R. If Juvenal sometimes lashes the ty
Nil ultra quaro plebeius; Hor. II S. raony of the chiefs, he at others treats
iii. 188. (BY.) R. the base and abject submission of the
73. Mobilium turba Quiritium ; Hor. I people with equal, if not superior, seve-
Od. i. 7. pUbs Remi ; Mart X. Ixxvi. 4. rity. It is dear, that their power had
Cat Iviii. 5. Stat S. II. vii. 60. Prop, been broken by the usnrpations of Mariua
IV. vi. 10. &rru *V%fMf' Diodor. ep. and Sylla ; they still, however, retained
A
A^*^,
s^T.x. OF JUVENAL. 247
Imperiunii fasces, legiones, omnia, nunc se
^30 Conlinet atque duas tantum res anxius optat,
Panem et Circenses." " Perituros audio multos."
" Nil dubium; magna est fornacula: pallidulus mi
Brutidius meus ad Martis fuit obvius aram.
Quam timeo, victus ne pocnas exigat Ajax, /
^ Ut male defensus ! Curramus prsecipitcs et, '
Dum jacet in ripa, calcemus Csesaris hostem. / .
Sed videant send, ne quis neget et pavidum in jus ^ ^ ^
^^ consklerable degree of influence, and had hitherto been permitted to retain. G.
^^omioally gave, or rather sold, their ¥A, cf. Tac. An. i. 15. (Li.) II,
^ 'uffrages, till the days of Julias Cesar. ' It has lost all interest.' 'i'he meta-
^^hat they were ripe for the slavery phor is taken from a person emptying a
"^t^hich awaited them, cannot be denied; vessel, by pouring out the liquor. iU.
^W such was their corruption and rapa* Sen. d« Ira ii. 35. in Epist. 11. Cic ad
^^ty, that they only enquired which of Div. i. 9, 54. R,
^Jie candidates would bribe highest. 79. Omnia \ Sulp. 38. Phndr. IV.
CsMir, however, did not directly deprive xxiii. 5. (BU.) R,
%iM people of their suffrages ; he only 80. Note on iii. 223. PR, cf. I'ac. A.
^ook the Domination of the consuls upon i. 2. R,
liimaelf, and left the choice, or rather the 81. ' Bread:' vii. 174 sq. PR,
male, of the inferior magistracies to them, * Many.' cf. Dio Iviii. 7 sq. Suet. Tib.
upon condition that he should have the 61. R.
veoonmendation to one half! Suetonius 82. ' It is a large little furnace/ LU. R*
Bias preeerred his cong£ d'61ire, and a capable of holding many an image beside
^ciy cnrioai one it is: Catar Dictator SejanusV 31.61. PR,
JIU Tribtti, Comwundo vobis illumt et * Looking palish.'
«(/iiM, irt tnHro tuffragut tuam dignitatem 83. Brutidius Niger, the rhetorician
CMMonl; Cki. 41. 19. Aug. 40. (CAS,) and historian, was an intimate friend of
*Tlies« recommendations were never over- Sejanus, and included in the sentence of
looked: preeet*raHt,iedquibuieoMtradiei death. Tac. A. iii. 66, Sen. Suas. vii.
was peeaii ; Tac. Augustus seems some- PR,
^hat to have enlarged the power of the ' Of Mars the avenger,' SCII. in tlie
ptople, which was again abridged by forum of Augustus. Suet. Aug. 29. R,
Tibeiivs, or rather taken quite away; 84. Ajai {v'xi.W 5. Pit. xi v. 286. /?.)
mafiitf, sayi the historian, with honest in- here means the emperor. Suet. Tib. 61
^ignation, populug ademtum jut questug sq. ' Lest in a fit of disappointment, he
mt, Hui inani rumore, Caligula, in a fit should wreak dire vengeance on tho«e, by
«f popniarity, showed symptoms of re- whom he may consider that his honour
«rtibli8hingtbem in a part of their rights, had been but inadetiuately vindicated.'
wluch however came to nothing : this PR, There is also an indirect reproach
'wai the last effort in their favour, and to the Romans for their submitting to
Jirom tbii period they gradually, and in- be butchered : R, like so many sheep ;
^eed deianredly, sonk into insignificance Hor. IIS. iii. 197.
^nd oonlempt. It argues great courage 86. AM9 i SfttXu r^tfU (Sk«te m/At^s
in our anthor to reproach the Romans tor IXu/utifT*, »mi fttrk rturt is rht «>«ra^*»
Ibeir sapineoess; and must have been lufimXt' Dio Iviii. SCH, cf. 66. R.
liiefaly ofiensive to their rulers. About i'his was a common method of insult-
"^is, however, he appears to be little ing over the fallen. Hom. II. N 618.
sdieitons; nay, mucn of what he says Soph. El. Aj. Anacr. \lvi. 6. Arist. Rq.
Iiere is immediately levelled at Trajan, 59o. R, quicumque amisit dignitatem yris-
wbo had, about this time, transferred to (mam, ignavisetiamjoeusestin casugravii
the Senate, or rather to himself, the very Phcdr. I. xxi. [Livy xxiii, 43, 3. F.D,]
trifling dcpae of power which the people 87. Servanu oflen turned informers
248 THE SATIRES sat, x
Cervice obstricta dominum trahat.'^ Hi sennones
Tunc de Scjano, secreta ha&c murmura vulgi.
90 Visne salutari, sicut Sejanus? habere
Tantumdem ? atque illi summas donare curules?
Ilium exercitibus praeponere? tutor haberi
Principis angusta Caprearum in rupe sedentis
Cum grege Chaldaeo? Vis certe pila, cohortes,
95 Egregios equites, et castra domestica? Quidni
against their masters, FS. in cases of high Tiberius, who, at a former period, had
treason, the only circumstances under driven the astrologers out of Italy, nay,
which their evidence was admissible put some of them to death, should in the
against them. Tac. A. ii. 28. cf. Dio decline of life, have secluded himself
Izviii. p. 769. itcreta aeeusatoribus prtE' from the world to enjoy their locietj
cipua pramiaf nonnumqiiam et tettibus: without mol^tation; but huoondact may
nemini delatorum Jidet abrogata ; omne be accounted for, from the condition of
crimen pro eapitali reeeptum, etiam pauco' human nature. The multiplied cruelties
rum simplieiumqut verborum ; Suet. Tib. that followed the fall of Scganos, though
61. tl0»u yk^ ftift v^t »mrfiy»(Uf rtfif they could not appease the ferocity, haid
ri rw SiiMMv ^ixgif n yinfiat ^ ^i\tu' yet alarmed the conscience, of this ^le-
Xiph. Tib. R, crable monster: anguish and despairfook
88. Those who were taken up and possession of all his thoughts, and if we
dragged before the magistrates, had a could for a moment suppose the damned
chain or halter fastened round their neck : permitted to make their *' eternal blazon
as felons among us are brought to trial to ears of flesh and blood, *'(Shaksp.Uani«
with gyyes or ratters on their legs. M. I. v.) we could not image terms ot deeper
90. ' To have the same court paid to horror for them, than those with which
you as to Sejanus V R. he begins one of his letters to the aenate :
91. Understand ttUat: thus major Quid ieribam vobis, P, C,\ aut
curuliSf Stat S. I. iv. 82. R. cf. Gell. seribam? aut quid omnino mm
iii. 18. Cic Cat. iv. init, eui libet is hoc tempore t Dii me Deaque p^ui ptT'
fascet ddbit eripielque curule eui volet dant, quam mwtidie perire egtttio, ti jelo.
importunus ebur ; Hot. I £p. vi. 53 sq. Suet.67. In tnis state, afflicted at the pait»
PR. dissatisfied with the present,and tremolifig
92. Tutor ' regent' for Tiberius, LU, for the future, his enfeebled and die-
and also ' his guardian and protector ;' tracted mind clung for relief to the
as though the emperor were too childish wretched impostures of astrology, which
to administer his own affairs, M, and it had formerly rejected ; nSa eiidca*
completely under the thumb of his voured to divert the evils of to-day* bj
fiivourite. R, vague and senaeleuis researchei into the
93. Capreas te eontulit, praeipue deUe- destiny of to-morrow. The strange in*
talus insula, quod uno parvoque litore consistency of atheism haa been elie-
adiretur, septa undique prttruptis tm- where noticed; Tiberius is a striking
mensa altitudinis rupibus et profunda proof of it. G.
maris; Suet. 40. Tac. A. iv. 67. PR, Pila may here denote the lucrative
He spent the last seven years of his life and honourable post of standard-
there. R, bearer, ziv. 197. which was held by the
Sedentis, cf. Suet. 43. HE, Mart. V. centurion of the first century of the first
Ixzi. 3. ^etm and tuJn^im are used in maniple of the Triarii or ' veterans,' who
speaking of an indolent and obscure life, ^ere armed with the p t / u m or * javelin.*
Tyrt. p. 143. (KL.) R. AD. Sil. iv. 550. R.
94. Cf. vi. 653. PR, 576. Suet Tib. • Cohorts.' I 58. R.
14. 69. LU, i Tt^i^ft l/u«i^V«r*f Itk 95. Egregios equUet: cf. vii. 89. R.
rSf &tr^tf ftMtrtnns nr Dio Iviii. R, Castra domeetica i. e, the command of
It may seem a little extraordinary that * the prsetorian bands.' VS, cf. viii. 43.
^•^v. X. OF JUVENAL. i>4»)
Haec cupias? et, qui nolunt occidere quemquam,
Posse volunt Sed quae prfpclara et prospera tanti,
Ut rebus laetis par sit mensura malorum ?
Hujus, qui trahitur, praetextam sumere mavis,
100 An Fidenarum Gabiorumque esse potestas
Et de mensura jus dieere, vasa minora
Frangere pannosus vacuis iEdilis Ulubris ?
Ergo quid optandum foret, ignorasse fateris
Sejanum: nam qui nimios optabat honorcs
105 Et nimias poscebat opes, numerosa parabat
. Excelsae turris tabulata, undc altior esset ^
Casus et impulsse prdeceps immanc ruinac.
Quid Crassos, quid Pompeios evertit, et ilium,
Ad sua qui domitos deduxit flagra Quirites?
1 10 Summus nempe locus nulla non arte petitus
Magnaque numinibus vota exaudita malignis.
Ad generum Cereris sine caede et vulnere pauci
Tac A. IT. 2. Suet Tib. 37. Xiph. Dio. rlebted to Menander- «r«v ^ nnt nr^it
98. Ut ' eV6D thoUfch. R. ««< yiiu yava^Vfiti9* . i^tvv rt fiti^M rns
100* Cf. iiL 192. vi. 56 sq. PR. Hor. tvi^his ivh^xata toCt^u rm^iTav Afit^iv
I £p. a. 7 aqq. R. tviuf x^owXiKa, \xui9irmt ya^ fitt^^tf, "f»
PtUttaM; Cic. T. Q. i. 30. Suet. Cabs. ^iT^o 9'i^f, G.
17. CI. 23. H. 108. Ct. Sen. Ep. 94. M. Lirinius
101. Pert. i. 130 sq. (CAS,) LU, Crauitg and his son Publius fell, in ihe
102. ni. 162. PR, Juvenal delights Parthian war, sacrifices to their avarice
t« make himself merry at the expense of rather than iheir ambition; A pp. IT.
tiM plebmn cdiles. They were chosen, Parth. 22 — 65. Plut. Crass. PR. R. G.
at tbcir name imports, out of the com- Cn. Pompeius Magnus and his two sons
BMiDS, and had the care of weights and Cnaut and Sextus. PR, A pp. B. C. ii.
meanrtt, of markets and provisions, the 81 — 86. 104 sqq. v. 142 sqq. R,
detennination of petty cases, the inspec- 109. C. JuUm Ctesar, who fell in the
lion of the roads, the overseeinc; of the senate-house, pierced with three and
'*—' — ^ ^^ Jq ijiiIq municipalities, twenty wounds. LU, In the times of
they still subsist, as ragged and conse- ways had in his mouth that saying' of
qnentlal as ever, G. under the ancient Euripides: si jus violandum, re^uandi
name of Padata, M, gratia violandum est, caleris rehvs pietn"
UlMbrit; Hor. I E. xi. 30. PR, tern colas. SCH,
106. Jam tuns ad eulmina rerum injus' 111. Eo vota iuimicitiora, quo cfs^ei-i
tM ertmsM querer : toRuntur in altttm,ut fiiicivs: inde uinhgni dii, qui nos ex-
iapm i^raviart ruant \ Claud. Ruf. i. 21 audicntnt, ii/, qunm nd siimma erecti^
snq. PR. Iv r^»vrm V% Itaitiffief a/f at in proftindum detntderent ; Sen. Ep.
Ap* v^^nX^ri^iu iXyufiri^49 xarnvt^^u 60. R, Compare Spectator No. 207.
fitt9tt Luc. <Jont. 14. A. celsa graviore 112. Pluto s queen, Proserpine, was
cusu dteidunt turres; Hor. II Od. x. 10 the daughter of Jupiter and Ceres. LU.
sq. R. Horace himself was perhaps in- If.
*2k
250
THE sATiiU!:.b
sAI". >.
Descendant regcs et sicca morte tyranni.
Eloquium ac famam Demosthcnis aut Ciceronis
115 Incipit optare ct totis Quinquatribus optat,
Quisquis adhuc uno partam colit asse Minervaniy
Quem scquitur custos anguste vemula capste.
Eloquio sed uterque porit orator: utrumque
Largus et exiindans leto dedit ingenii fons.
120 Ingenio manus est ct cervix c^esa; nee umquani
Sanguine causidici maduerunt rostra pusilli.
" O fortunatam natam me consule Romani !"
113. ' By a bloodless (Le, a natural)
death.' VS, ut ferrum Marte crunitum,
iieeum pace, feras ; Claud. I^ Stil. ii.
15sq. (A:.)fi.
115. The quinquatTta was a festival
(iDslituted by Domitian, FA,) in honour
of Minerva, VS, as the patroness of arts
and sciences. It began on March the 19th,
and lasted, as the name imports, for five
days, during which the schools were shut
up. G. M, Ov. F. ill. 809 sqq. vi. 651 sqq.
(H.) Gell. ii. 21. Suet Dom. 4. PA.
Hor. II Ep. ii. 197. R,
1 16. ' The boy at the bottom of the
school, who has not yet paid his annual
compliment to the master more than
once.' M. R, This fee was called Mi'
nerval, and was presented at the above
festival. PaUada nunc pueri tenertrque
ornate pueUa - 9111 bene plaearit PaUada,
doetut erit ; Ov. F. iii. 815 sq. PR,
117. This is a very natural image of
little master, going to school with a ser-
vant larl (called capuiriu^) to carry his
satchel of books af^r him. M. PO, Suet.
Ner. 36. PR, The expressions vwnmla
and angvita are to denote that this aspi-
rant after eloquence was a mere child.
H,
118. Gell. XV. 28. PR.
119. Cf.iii.74. R,
120. Ingenio ; the abstract for the con-
crete. R,
Cicero was murdered by the second
tiiumviratc. Antony, whom Juvenal sup-
poses to have been particularly irritated
by the second Philippic, despatched a
band of assassins after liim. who overtook
him as be was proceeding tu the sea-side.
He made no resistance, but looking sternly
on the leader, C. Popilius Lenas, whose
life he had formerly saved, and thrusting
his neck as forward as he could out of the
litter, he bade bim take what he wanted.
The ungrateful wretch cut off hii head
and his hands, and carried them to
Antony, who rewarded hiro for the
agreeable present with a civic crown !
and a large sum of money. The heul
was fixed on the Rottra, between the two
hands, (where, u we find from Flonii,
the people ran as eagerly to aee hia
relics, as formerly to hear hit elot^nence,)
a piece of impotent revenge, which, not
long after, recoiled on the antbor of It.
Speaking of Antonint (the grandfather of
the triumvir), who fell in the bloody
proscription of Sylla, Cicero haa an ob-
servation of striking aingolarity : ui kit
ipsis roUris in qnibiu Hie rtmpvbliemm cvn-
itanti»%ime consul dtfendermt, poritum em-
put illud fuit, a quo erant wtuktmrn
civium capita tervata ! Never could it be
more truly said, mntato irmam*. dt U
fubula narratur, Hor. I S. i. 69 aq. G.
LU, Plut. Ant. and Cic. Qnint. Decl.
cclxix. Sen. Snas. vii. A.
121. Minus in pamat fertummfmi,
modicisque rdtut longiut inmm of. /*£/'.
Natet Antiatium partim in ticMlia
Romit iubdudm ; ;Mrf im inemum, vwfrif*
9«e earum Muggettum in Jim exttnteium
adomari plaeuit ; r 9 1 1 r « qua id tmnpium
appellatum; Liv.viii. 14. PR. Thiiepot
was in front of the Cvria Hceiilia, Lu,
122. This is a verse of Cicero'e on the
occasion of the discovery and toppieniofi
of Catiline's conspiracy. It is con-
demned for its cacophony. Qniot IX.
iv. 4. LU, XL i. Sen. Deel. iU. d* L iii.
37. Diomed. ii. R, '* How fortunate
a natal day was thine. In that proud
consulate, O Rome, of mine!" Thia
line, or some one like it, was made the
Kubject of ridicule during the author's
life : he was not, however, ashameil of
s^^- 3. OF JUVENAL. 261
Antonl gladios potuit contemnere, ei sic
Omnia dixiaset. Ridenda poemata malo,
^^ Quam te conspicuae, divina Philippica, famae,
Volveris a prima quae proxima. Saevus et ilium
Ezitus eripuit, quem mirabantur Athense
Torrentem et pleni moderantem frena theatri.
Dis ille adyereifl genitus fatoque sinistro,
l3^ Quem pater ardentis massae fuligine lippus
^^ ^entimem, for ht repeats it in proie : at dafiaDce the swords of Antooy/ LU
^ .-^Mtf Dtetmbrm! fu« mt camuU eontemii CatUina gladioi, non per*
P^^^tif, tgp dkm vtre nataUm kujut urbU, timeseam tuot; Cic. Phil. ii. 46. PR. cf.
<>^* Or. for Flac Id the second Phi- Tac. A. ii. 34, 6. Hor. £p. iv. 16. R.
^^^tfkp after severely retorting upon An- 125. Cicero called his fourteen orations
^y, he adds, nte vera tibi de ver^lmt against Antony, not Antonians, but
ntpomitbo ; iantum dicam breviUr tuque Philippics, after those of Demosthenes
iUm, ntfiu ulUit U omnino lUeras nons. against Philip of Macedon. BRL PR»
Tbm is " the reply churlish, when, in- Cic. Att ii. 1. M.
stead of answering an adversary, you dis- 126. Volveris, in allusion to the ro 1 1 e d
ahle hb judgement :*' what he subjoins, volumes of the ancients, ziv. 102. M.
Iwwever, b a noble apology for his A prima proiima * the second.' LU, cf.
lighter studies. It may be doubted whe- alter ab undecimo annus ; Virg. E. viii. 39.
thar Cicero's poetry, generally speaking, 127. Exitus ; Lucr. iii. 1099. R.
daserws the epithet (ridenda) which On the approach of the Macedonian
JiiTenal b pleased to affix to it: the army under Antipater one of Philip's
verae in question, indeed, has long been generals, Demosthenes fled from Athens
th« jest of imall wits, and even the and sought asylum at a temple of Nep-
" Hwaiing Martial hawks at it;" but tune near Calabria in Thrsce. Being
tlwre are many vigorous and elegant pursued tliither, he poisoned himself.
paanges scattered amongst his works : FA. VS, Pint. PR,
after all, perhaps, it was the me eonsnle, 128. Orations w«re often delivered to
and not the -notaat nalom, the vanity, and the people in the theatres: see Acts ziz.
not the jingle, of the verse which pro- 29--31 . FA, Agathoeles veluti reipubliees
▼okcd tne sneers of hU contemporaries, statum formaturust papulnm in thea»
Whan Javenal wrote* however, per- trum ad concionem vocari juhet\ Just,
soaality and envy had long been extinct ; zxii. PR, Tac. H. ii. 80. (L/.) C. Nep.
and be evidently diverU himself with the Tim. 4. {HAR,) ER, CI. Cic. qui Pan-
want of taste, which could permit so dioniam movebat arte orator caveam tumul"
many similar sounds to be crowded into tuosiu, seu luscum ruperetur in PhiUppum,
the compais of a single line. To confess causam seu Ctesiphontis, actitaret, vir mhi-
thtt tratn, there appears, in many parts of per popularitate crescens et jntte residens
Ciceio*s works, a predilection for trifles of in artefnndi ; Sidon. xxiii. 136 »qq. R.
thiakind, derived, perhaps, ft om his lone 129. Pers. iv. 27. Hor. II S. iii. 6.
aeqnaintance with the rhetoricians and 123. vii. 14. R.
grammaiians of Greece. Middleton has 130. The father was a sword-cutler in
Mbooied to establish hb poetical charac- large business, and kept two and twenty
tcr ; Plntarch, he says, reckons Cicero men in constant employ. VS. FA. iiv /Av
wnong the most eminent of the Roman r*>» xecxSt »m) kyaJZt «r)^*fy it Iwt^u
poets; bnt Plutarch's judgement, in thb Qti*9fi,vt' S«-i««x>rr« ti ^«;^ai^«.
matter, b of no great weight. Ilad he «'«i^r, l^y^ern^ff t^^an fAtya »m) hvXsiH
not been the first of orators, no one would rtx^irmt t*ut* v-^arrtfraf Pint.
have been unjust enough to style him the V. Max. iii. 4. eji. 2. PR. cf. xiii. 44 sq.
last of poeU. G, M. Sidon. ii. 23. 188. R.
123. ' Had Cicero's oratory been no Op\fiees, per quorum manus sterile
better than hb poetry, he might have set (^r<r genus el informe perpurgatur, multa
'25'2 THE SATIRES sat. x-
A carbone et forcipibus gladiosque parante
Incude et luteo Vulcano ad rhetora misit*
Bellorum exuviae, truncis affixa tropseis
Lorica et fracta de casside buccula pendens
135 Et curtum temone jugum victaeque triremis
Aplustre et sumnio tristis captivns in arcu
Humanis majora bonis creduntur: ad haec se
Komanus Graiusque ac barbanis endoperator
Erexit; causas discriminis atque laboris
140 Inde habuit Tanto major famse sitis est, quam
Virtutis. Quis cnim virtutem amplectitur ipsam^
Praemia si tollas? Patriam tamen obruit^olim
Gloria paucorum et laudis titulique eupido
Haesuri saxis cinerum custodibus; ad quas
fuligiue oblinuntur 'f Sen. £p. 94. juges stantesque dncu in curribut altis,
R. Fabriciot, Curios, hinc DrusM, inde Cb-
131. Versantque tenaei forcipe mauam ; millos, tub pedibusque dueum eaptiv09
Virg. JE, viii. 453. PR. popUte JUxo ad juga depreuo* manibutqme
132. * Sooly.' IjU, in terga retorti$; Pnid. Sym. ii. GH.
Vulcan was the god of fire and forges. The poet here, by the way, ridicules the
PR, absurd ambition of Domitian, qui Janm
Rhelora viz. Iseeus. SC!L He could arcutque^ cum quadiigU et in»ignibuM
not afford to place him under Isocrates. triumphorum,per regionet Urbik tantot me
Plut. PR, tot fx'stnixit, ut cuidam Grtfct interiptum
133. C!ompare Virgil's description of sit " «(«i7l" Suet. 13. R,
a tropltv. JE. xi. 1 sqq. (IIY.) so called 138. ' Roman' viz. Marius, Sulla^
from r^«flrjt * the enemy's turning to fly.' Pompey, Caesar, &c. ' Greek' viz.
PR, Suet. Ca!S. 11. KR, PTR, ii'i, 12. Pausanias, Lysander, Alexander, Ace.
R, * Barbarian' viz. Hannibal, Antiocbus.
134. 7^»nra (originally made of lori Xerxes, Jugurtha, Mithridates, &c. It.
' thongs/ LU,) * a cuirass ;* which is de- LU.
rived from cuir * leather,' for the same 141. Nee facile iuvenies muHis in mil-
reason, libus vnum, virtutem pretium qui putti
Buccula ' the beaver.' M, There was ei$e tui ; ipse decor recti, facti ti pr<gmia
one for the protection of each cheek. Lr/. desint, wm mnvetf et gratis pmiitet cue
It was made of metal, flexible, and fast- prolmm ; Ov. Pont. II. iii. 7 sqq. satis est
ened under the chin : alii de coucavo tihi in ipsa comcientia pulcherrimi facti Jruc
cassidis exituro fiexilium lamiuarum vin- tu$; Cic. Phil. ii« PR. ** Virtue seldom
cula diffibulant ; Sidon. Ill Kp. iii. p. 64. walks forth," it has been said, " without
cf. xi.'l03. Sil. xiv. 158. 163. Horn. U. Vanity at her side." M,
£ 743. (HY,) R,} Our life-guards have 142. Qua cacitate homines cum queS'
a similar appendage to their helmets. dam praclara etiam cuperent, eaque r«-
136. Aplustre ' the flag.' LU, It was scirrnt, nee ubi,uec qualia essent,funditu^
an ornamental part of the galley, VS. out ulii cverterunt suas civitates, alii ipsi oeei-'
of which itiee a staff with a streamer on dernni ; ^t. Cic T. Q. iii. 4. PR* Liv.
the top. AD, Sil. X. 324. 7?. note on vi. 14. 6. R.
m^Xmenr Her. vi. 114. 113. ' Of a few' viz. Marius, SalU,
Tiiumphal arches were at first built of (Mnna, Pompey, Cssar,Crassus,Anton7y
brick, afterwards of hewn stone, and at Octavius. I iS. LU. R,
length of marble. LU. f'ruxira igitur 144. • To be inscribed on the maible.'
currus summo mirumnr I n arcu quadri- I'S.
»^^- X. OF JUVENAL. 253
145 IDiscutienda valent sterilis mala robora ficus :
^uandoquidem c dunt ipsis quoque fata sepulcris.
Hxpende Hannibalem : quot libras in duce summo
Jnyenies ? Hie est, quern non capit Africa M auro
Percussa Oceano Niloque admota tepenti,
15^ Rursus ad iEthiopum populos altosque elephantos.
Additur imperiis Hispania : Pyrenaeum
Transiilit Opposuit natura Alpcmque iiivemque :
Diducit scopulos et montem ruinpit aceto.
^^^- •The wild fig- tree' often displays savou^ite leones; iv. 667. Juvenal had
^ ' ^iichievoas powers' by insinuating probably in his view another passage of
i^ ^Oot iDto the miDUtest fissure, and thus the same author : ipsa natat tellus pelagi
fnctario^ and destroying the monuments luttrata corona, cingentis medium I'tquidU
of tQbqnity. nuxrmora Mtnulafindh ca- amplexibut orbemf inque sinus pontum re-
fifieiu; Mart X. ii. 9. LU, Pers. i. 24 eipit, qui vespere ab atro tulmissus dextra
fqq. (CAS.) M. Prop. IV. v. 74. Plin. Numidas Libyamque calentem atluit et
XVI. J 9. Isid. xvii. 6. Hor. Ep. v. 17. R. magna quondam Carthaginis arces; Utora-
i46. Prop. III. ii. \9,v\q, monimenta que in Syrtes revoeans sinuata vadosat
^iiteunt, WMTs etiam saxis naminibusque r urs urn usque ad Nilumdirectisjluetibus
vtmt ; Anson. Ep. xzxv. 9 sq. i?. exit ; 596—602. HK.
147. ' Wei$:h tne remains of Hannibal.* 151 . ' To the dominions of Carthage/
F.S'. i vmn fuuM^it, ftv, rif^ns y»*ns R.
2ry»p ijcst /MfMv; Leonid. Ep. Ixix. 6. in * Spain' was first invaded by Aroilcar
Br» An. ct Prop. II. vii. 51. IV. xi. 14. And Asdrubal. Hannibal established
Or. M. xii 615 sq. Plin. ii. 68. R. Sir more firmly the footing of his countrymen
John Patenon (see Statist. Ace. of Scot- there. LU.
land) had the curiosity to collect and ' The Pyrenees/ between Spain and
weigh the ashes of a person discovered a France. LU.
hm years since in the parish of Eccles ; 152. ' He bounds across.' G. cf. Liv.
which he was happily enabled to do zxi. 5 — 23.
whh great facility, as '* the inside of the * lias placed as a barrier.' has tranS'
coffin was smouUi, and the whole body seendisse quoque mirum fuit, atque in por-
visible/' Wonderful to relate, he found tento prope majores habuere Alpes ab
the whole did not exceed in weight one Hannibale exmperatai et postea a Cimbrisi
cmoce and a half! G. Plin. xxxvi. pro, PR. Liv. v. 34. xxi. 30.
148. ' The Moorish Ocean.' Hor. II Kutilius has imitated our author: ex-
Od. vi. 3. R. cubiis iMtii prerlexuit {Dens) Apenninum
Capit ; cf. 168. non orhitu folis, non dauUraqne montanis vix adeunda viis.
iiitim natura capit ; Claud. Ruf. ii. 155. invidiam timuit natura parumque pulavit
Jt, Arctois Alpes opjMsuiMe minis S^c. Itin. ii.
149. Cf. vi. 527 note. Many of the- 33 sqq. Horace has a similar idea; ne^
ancients seemed to consider the Nile as quidquam dens ahscidit pnulens oceano
the boundary between Asia and Africa, di^fociabili terras, si tamen impicc non
R. Herod, ii. 1 6. &c. tan^enda rates transsiliunt vada ;
150. Riintfi ' moreover;' vi. 155. M. I 6d. iii. 21 sqq. R.
Eiepkantot firt Africa ultra Si/rtiea^ * The Alp/ Sil. xiii. 741. ' and snow.'
aoiittuHnes, et in Mauritania : ferunt Liv. xxi. 35—37. Sil. iii. 518 :»qq. R,
Xih'utptt et Troglodyta ; sed maximos 1D3. * He cleaves.' Polybius omits,
India', Plin. viii. U.'9sq. PR. Polyb. as fabulous, the story of the vinegar;
▼. 84. App. Syr. 31. R. This denotes but it is given bv Livy xxi. 37. bCH,
the interbr of Africa, as the two pre- and Appian B. H. 4. cf. Sil. iii. 640.
ceding lines ftignify the western and east- R. Plin. xxiii. 1. M. See Whitaker's
cm parts respectively. ACH. Manilius learned and inj^enious work on this sub-
says of iEthiopia et vastos eUphantes hab.t ject : G. and note on 171.
254 THE SATIRES sat, x.
Jam tenet Italiam : tamen ultra pergere tendit,
155 ^^ Actum" inquit ^^ nihil est, nisi Poeno milite portas
Frangimus et media vexillum pono Subura."
O qualis facies et quali digna tabella,
Quum Gaetula dueem portaret belua luscum !
Exitus ergo quis est ? O gloria ! yincitur idem
160 Ncmpe et in exsilium praeceps fugit atque ibi magnus
Mirandusque aliens sedet ad pra;toria regis,
Donee Bithyno liboat vigilare tyranno.
Finem animae, quae res humanas miscuit olim,
Non gladii, non saxa dabunt, nee tela; sed ille
165 Cannarum vindex ac tanti sanguinis ultor,
Annulus. I, demens, et saevas curre per Alpes,
Ut pueris placeas et declamatio fias !
Unus Pellaeo juveni non sufficit orbis :
iEstuat infelix angusto limite mundi,
170 Ut GyaraB clausus scopulis parvaque Seripho.
155. Nil achtm credens, dum quid {pratoriam^ i. 75, note,) of Pnuias, for
siiperesfet ni^mdum ; Luc. ii. 657. 'whotn he conducted with sncceM the war
Pceni, dammit, Punki, PR, The inter- against Eumenes.Ll/. Liv. ixxix.Al. H.
change of (r and u is frequent in Latin ; Itit). When the Romans sent Q. Fla-
for instance, pcrrni, ru^, punio: marnia, minius to Hithynia, demanding the penMi
munio ; &c. of Hannibal, lie destroyed himself bj a
' The gates of Rome.' LU. cf. Liv. strong poison, which he had alwa}-* htd
zxvi. 7 — IL R. in readiness in his 'ring.' Liv.xsziz.6l.
157. * What an excellent caricature it Plut Han. Opp. t i. p. 380. PR, Aur.
would make !' BRT. R. Victor de Vir. 111. 42. Some peraoos mb
158. ' The Gntulian beast* is an ele- gemmis venena eludunt,kieHi UenAfthnttt
phant. LU, iummus Grftcia: orator, anuuLmjue mortu
Hannibal loat an eye by the damps gratia hahent; Plin. xzxiii. 1 i 6. R.
and fatigue in crossing the marshes, when There is an allusion to the bushels of
ho was making his way into Etruria over rings taken at Cannae. LU,
the Appennines. LU, ipro Hannibal f^ger 1G7. Cf. vii. 161 sqq. LU, Ot. Am.
oculis, ex venia primum intemperie calores 1, xiii. 36. 111. i. 21. A. A. ii. 561.
et J'rigora variante; eUplianto, qui wius (//. BU,) Prop. I. v. 26. \PAS, It/.)
superfnerat, quod altius ab aqua exttaret, Plin. Ep« VIII. xviii. 11. (CO.) R.
veetus; vigiUis tandem et nocturtio Au- 168. Alexaudri magni pectus iMatialult
more, palustrique coslo caput gravante, et laiidii, qui Anaxarcho comiti *un ex anc-
quia medendi nee locus nee tempus erat, toritate Ihrnoeriti prucepV'^ii i.-i»H-
altero iKulo capitur ; Liv. xxit. 2. Pint, merabiics mundos esse refirent* , " htn m§*
PR, Polyb. iii. 79. C. Nep. Han. 4. inquit *' miser um^ quod ne uno qnidem
■K. adhuc potitus sum /" angusta hrfmiui
159. ' He is vanquished' by Scipio in gloria pivf^essio fuit, qtia 'lettrum miiiiium
Africa. LU, Liv. xxx. 29 — 37. R, damicilio sufficU ; \. Max. viii. 14. rxi. 2.
160. Being accused by the Romans at PR, Plut. Alex, ft Them. LU, Sen.
Carthage, he fled first to Antiochus king Phil. Kp. 91. 1 19. Q Curt R. .
of S5ria. 7^(7. Liv. xxxiii. 47 — 19. xxxiv. He was born at Pella the seat of the
60 sq. XXXV. 14. 19. xxxvi. 7. 15. /?. Macedonian empire. VS,
161. From Syria he fled to the court 170. G\tar*r \ i. 73. Seripko\ vi. 6t>3.
SAT. X. OF JUVENAL. 255
Quum tamen a figulis munitam intraverit urbcni,
Saicophago contentus erit Mors sola fatctur,
QriHntuIa siDt hominum corpuscula. Creditur olini
Velificatus Athos et quidquid Gra}cia mendax
1 75 Aiidet in historia : constratum classibus isdem
Sujipositumque rotis soliduin mare : credimus altos
Defecisse aiiines epotaque flumina Medo
Prandente, et madidis cantat quae Sostratus alls.
LC Stratonicub. who whs banished to us Affect such waDton and irregular
the former spot for defamatioDt fouiifl it paths ; When tliat's ^ne, wc are (juict
so ancoui for table, that he ooe day asked as the earth, And think no more of wan-
his hott «^h\t crime was punished with dering;" Shirley, The VVeddinj;. G.
exile m hi<« country. Ine man said 174. Athnst now ' Monte Santo,* — a
■* rerjury." " Why do you not for- peninsula of Macedonia. Plin. iv. 10.
8we.ir yonnklf then/' replied Strato- PR, remige Medo saticUalM Athos ;
nicof^. " to get sent away from this de- Claud, iii. 336. J^ A canal somewhat
testable place 1" O, less than that of Ulackwnll would be
171. The walls of Babylon were of sufficient for the ancient triremes: and
brick: dicHur altum eoctiUbut irk r is yet even that, if neglected, would be
ciuguu Sgmiramii urbem ; Ov. M. iv. 57 completely filled up in a few centuries. G.
■q. 3/. VS, Diodor. it. 7. iii. 4. Justin See the notes on Herod, vii. 24. Basil
i.S. PR. /d. xii. 13. LfMIer. i. 178 sq. HairsTrav.inN.Am.v.i.p. 173. Diary
Cart. V. 1. Alexander died at Babylon of an Invalid, v. ii. p. 63. compared with
0B the sine day that Diugeoes died at r. 1 53.
Corinth. D. Laerl. VI. ii. 11. Plut. Graevrum dictoqui$augendi omnia stu-
Opp. t. i. p. 705 sqq. Arrian Al. dium est ; Aur. Vict. Cal. LU. portentona
vii« Seneca 8nas. W, H. Grac'ut mendacia ; Plin. v. 1. PR, cf. xiv.
ITS. SmMMfuyn was the name of a 240. Her. vii. 20 sqq. viii. 1 s<iq. Diodor.
Sliir kind of itoue, found in veins at xi. 2 — 5. Isoc. Panatli. /l>ch. Pers.
I a pramontorv of Troai, which was Strab. xiii. Plut. Them, and Aii*. Claud,
to eoBMime Uie flesh of bodies de- Ruf. i. 336 sqn. ii. 120 sqq. ( B. A'.^ Just
niilM UMNia, Ib the space of forty ii. 10. Virt;. Cut. 21) sqq. Ilimer. Or. ii.
«M. 8A. Plin. ii» 96. ixzvi 17 s 37. p. 408. {WE,) R. Note on Her. vii. 35.
r& I>ioBQOr.f. 14S. Ii. [Livv xxviil. 43, 6. KD,]
Hall bat aUnenlluaon to this sen- 176. Cf. Suet. Cal. U). PR. I.ucr.
^mm ; " Fond fool t six feet shall serve iii. 1042 sqq. R.
ftr nil thy alon, Aod he that cares 177. Viz. the Scamaoder, the Ono-
fer nuMtt fhall find no more." What chonus.the Apidanus.andlhePIchedorus;
hniBooioas monosyllablei ! but this is Her. vii. 42. 196. R,
mpniied by that beautiful and pathetic ' I'he Mede* may either mean the
apnrtiopliu Jl i-'rlnce Henry to the lifeless Asiatic hosts, LU, or Xerxes, king of the
nwniiii of Hotipur : *' rare thee well, Medes and Persians. Thuc. i. 92. &c.
grant hnart ! lil-weaved ambition, how 178. Of Sottralus the poet nothing is
mwA art thou shrunk ! When that this known. The extravagant flights of hu
body did contain a spirit, A kingdom for fancy appear to have been inlluenced by
it wns too uniall a bound; I)nt now, two his copious libalions to the c:od of wine.
pocetoflhe vilest earth Is room enough!" LU.UR, cf. xv. 47. R, The meaning
K. H. IV. pt. i. A. V. 8C. iv. The reader may be that Sostratus flew heavily and
of taste and feeling will be pleased with was unable to soar fllor. I V Od. ii. 27.\
the fiDllowing ezqniaite allusion to the from his wings being 'urcharged with
sane passage : " Does this enclose his moisture ; HK, not with what i« vulgarly
corpse ! Huw little room Do we take up called "heavy wet." There is indeed
in death, that, living, know No bounds ! a favourite English Bacchanalian sotifr
Here, without marmnring, we can Be in which a threat is held out, if old
rifcumscribcd : it is the soul, that makes father Time is caught, "In rosy wine to
•J56 THE SATIRES sat. x.
lUc tamen qualis rcdiit Salamiue relicta,
180 In Corum atque Eurum solitiis sapvire flagellis
Barbarus, JEolio iiuinquam hoc in carcere passes,
Ipsiim compedibu.s qui vinxerat Ennosigecum ?
Mi tins id sano, quod non ct stigmate dignum
Credidit. Huic quisquam vellet servire Deorum?
185 Sod qualis rcdiit? Nenipe una nave, cruentis
Eluctibus, ac tarda per densa cadavera prora.
Has totics optata excgit gloria pcenas.
^^ Da spatium viUr, multos da, Jupiter, annos!'*
Hoc recto vultu solum, hoc et pallidus optas.
190 Scd quam continuis et quantis longa scnectus
dip liis win<;B;" but the latter intcrpre- 186. Kitlier this is hyperbolical ; oi it
tation seems mure natural, cf. v. 101, alludeH to the Persians i& the king's »uite
note. throwing tlieinselves overboard to save
179. * After his defeat by the Greeks.' his life. Her. viii. 1 18 sq. A. sec the notes.
VS, medius inter suonim cadav9rM i»-
180. * The north-west wind and south- uuit ; Sen. de Ira III. zvli. 1.
east wind,' Flin.iL 47. PR. for de$trov- 188. 'Ox^-fs^^f o xi^**f « VfX^' J
ing liift bridges over the Hellefpont. LU, ynfetg ^m»u. is f'^Siv iya^i^, ^y^tfi )k
cf. Sen. Const. Sap. 4. V. Max. iii. 2. ttoXX' i^M roTg ^*^i »«! XiKr«f«* nwru
€zt. 3. Accordinq^ to Iferodotus he tU n it ix^ut »ft.it iv;^«^!^« mmi r«fv-
whipped the waves and not the winds, ^i^tf/ir ^MenanU.G. quam bent vitai,wm
11, quam diUf refert ; in hoe anitm be>ie dt
181. ' Xerxes;' mjin in nomine super' iapinSt ne diu ; Sen. Ep. 101. LU, PR,
hia et imfK*teniifi hnhiiaty V. M^LX.iT, b, 189. < both well and sick/ FA^
cxt, 2. R, i /}<^^««*c' Thuc. i. 18. * whether happy or sad/ VS, * boUJj
&c. ^ and anxiously : cf. Pers. ii. 8. LU, n.
' The .'Eolian prison' alludes to the - 401. R,
description ^iven in Virg. Jv. i. 51 sq(|. 190. Ih i/W^hmiv, sSorcf vfut In
(//}", exc.) /^r\ Xi^avf «'^«*r«, f*»y*t i^Strm, Ms&wnr
182. i-.'ii;<(i.w'<;<«uin. cf. Gell. ii. 28. PJ2. rir^m^tt lTntt»upirm, xmiS^iic ^i riit
Sen. N. Q. vi. (i — 8. Jl, *Efv§^4y eu»s* p7tti, Xttfitif %i r 911 i^fmXfuvi fitr rit Strm,
Horn. II. H 4>'>.5. note on Her. vii. .'jH. •»«!» in nib it^iru, 7/ft^v;^'«» vttm ri£^«f,
183. *'Hdr: Vi r.Kcvtto. ie k»i rriylaf iri r£t *i»0f iutrMyt>.^fMt&9' Loc. J).
uxivrifji'ypi rrilttvaf rav * EkkKfravraf Alort. vL 2. MuxilD. Kl. i. in H'£/i PoeC.
Iler.vii. 35. vriyfAartt wcrc letters bran- L. Min. t. vi. Plin. vii. 50. Hor. A. P.
dcd on the forehead of fugitive slaves ltJ9 sqq. contrasted with Cic. de Sen. A.
iind ro{i;ues ; xtv. 24. V. Max. ii. 29. In this striking description of old a^e,
Petr. vi. 8. epigrammata; Id, L03. /'. Juvenal seems to have thought of a pas*
184. ' In mythology we have stories of sage in Crates, thus admirably renderad
the gods deigning to serve mortals : thus by Cumberland : " Hurd chdce, for mao
Apollo lived with Admotus in the cnpa- to die, or else to be Thai tottcringv
city of shepherd ; Neptune worked for wretched, wriukled thing you see. A^
Laomedon as a mason and biicklaycr ; llien we all prefer ; for age we pray,
but I much question whether any of the And travel on to life's last lingering day ;
celestials would trust themsc-lves within Then sinking slowly down from worse to
the clutches of his Persian majesty.' ]'S, worse, Find heaven's extorted boon our
FH. greatest curse." Dut indeed the idea it
IS"). Pisratoria scaphn \ Justin, ii. 13. sutificienlly obvious, and has had good
fnif ^•iti^^tir Her. viii. 118. R, Sen things said on it in every age: here is one
the note. of them : " Some comfort We have in
^T s. OF JUVENAL. t257
Plena malis ! Defonnein et tetnim ante omnia vultum
Dissimilenique sui, defonnem pro cute pellcm
Pendentesque genas et tales adspice rugas,
QualcSy umbrifcros ubi pandit Tabraca saltus,
195 In vetula scalpit jam mater simia bucca.
Plurima sunt juvenum discrimina; pulcrior ille
Hoc, atque ille alio; multum hie robu&tior illo:
Una senumiacies, cum voce trementia membra
Et jam Icve caput madidique infantia nasi.
200 FrangenduB misero gingiva panis inermi :
Usque adeo gravis uxori natisque sibique,
Ut captatori moveat fastidia Cosso.
Non eadem vini atque cibi, torpentc palate,
dnMug tally — ^we txiHre, And not mmstrMissima btitia ; Cic. dti Div. ii. €9.
vwobI mnvh pitf; to live still, Have ridicula htminis imitatio; Galen. PR.
tbcir nod wkbei; thug, too, we prevent Plin. viii. 54 s 80. xi. 44 s 100. i?.
The iMllMoaie miiery of ag^, begnile 198. " The sixth age Shifts into the
Tbt mut ad ihcum, that in lag hours lean and slipper'd pantaloon ; His
Mtena For grey approtchers ;" Two youthful hose well saved, a world too
VMit JSJamnuu Again.; " For as our wide For hi« shrunk shank ; and hia
MB flBCVMWef 10 vexations. Griefs of the big manly voice. Turning again toward
wad, paiM of the feeble body. Rheums, childish treble, pipes And whistles in his
coMhs, catanbi,-^we*ra but our livinpr sound ;" Shaksp. As You Like It, II. vii.
COWM; Beaidea, tlie fair sou1*b old too ;" 199. ' A nnse drivelling as iA infancy.*
Wife for a Alooth. And Spenser, in a T'-^' yU^tra /n »a) ^«x««^)f «Vr« Mmi
flaaia of forpaasuig beauty, " O whv do XKfAmra ^^$Ati mm) M^i^rm- Luc. I),
wretrhcd men so much desire Tu Jraw Mort. ix. '2. U, " La^t scene of all,
their days unto the titmost date '( And do That ends thin strangle eventful hisitory,
aoi rather wish them rcon expire ; Know- Is second childishness and mere oblivion ;
lag tiM miseries of their estate. And thou- Sans teeth, 5;ans cyc!«, sans taste, sans
sand pcr.li which them atill awate. Toss- every thing ;" Sh. ibid.
iof tLrfn like a boat amid the mayne: 300. Teeth arc the arms of man.
1 !«At e%erf hour they knock at I>cathe*s Plin. vii. 16. PR, orafxarmatai Sidon.
fate ; And he that happiest seems, and Carm. 13. Kp. vii. 14-. R, " And tooth-
teaat in payno. Yet '» as ni^h his end, less E>ums to mump its wretched fare."
as be that iooost doth playne." G. G. VS makes gingiva of the masculine
19*2. ' Lnlike itself.* Hor. IV Od. x. gender : a former pupil of mine did the
2—^. A. same, joining the words gingiva pavis, and
CsiCasiiaaid of the living, ff//is of the translating: tlicm "gin^jrerb read." He
dead. GRL The former Menities ' the lias, tiowrver, «inrr» taken a hiL'h degree.
hnman ikln,* the latter * a bra<>t'« hide/ 201. ^a» Tt^iXt'^^n juixaif U ayytriv
JI.,ci^ Hom. Od. N480 sqq. Apoll. ii. fiVt^s «*»4v tU clu r^iTtrmt T«!uTt rh Xu-
SOO. LllRr. Tl. 1368. (^ IF.) Hor. Ep. Xvii. 7«^fi>4> %Zrm% itrXr^xg r«> tXif fun, tii
45, 23. (Aff.) R« fi»^v y Ikfiirf yn^ag, « T^t^fivntt y'tynrmi
I94| TalnnnM, now ' Tabarca,' in the ilu^tXaf Anthol. O. Arist. Rh. II. xv.
vidnilyof Tiiius. On the African coa^t, 202. CapUitor ; y. 9H. M. cf. note on
Pflsidooiiis saw a vast number of apes, i. 139. This Ipfracy-hunter seems to have
•ad was mach amused with their gam- played his cards well, if he is the same as
bolt : Stiab. zrii. Herod, iv. I'li. the rnjitiji mentioned iii. I B'L
195. Sitrin quam nmilh turp'uilma 203. \tm Mpit palatnm ; Cic. I-'in. ii.
htttiawvku', Eon. in Cic N. P. i. 35. 8. ii. Harzillai savs " I am this day
■2 L
258 THE SATIRES sat. x.
Gaudia: nam coitus jam longa oblivio; vel si
205 Coneris, jacct exigiius cum ramice nervus
Et, quamvis tota palpctur nocte, jacebit.
Anne aliquid sperare potest haec inguinis aegri
Canities? quid, quod merito suspecta libido est,
Quas Vcncrem adfectat sine viribus? Adspice partis
210 Nunc damnum altcrius: nam quae cantante voluptas,
Sit licet exiniius citharccdus sitve Selcucus,
Et quibus aurata mos est fulgere laeenia?
Quid rcfert, inagni sedeat qua parte theatri.
Qui vix comicincs exaudiat atque tubarum
215 Concentus? Clamorc opus est, ut sentiat auris,
Qucm dicat vcnissc puer, quot nuntiet horas.
Praeterea minimus gelido jam corpore sanguis
Fcbre ciilet sola ; circunisilit agmine facto
Morborum onino genus : quorum si nomina quaeras,
220 Promtius expediam, ciuot amaverit Hippia moechos,
Quot Thcmisou ccgros auctumno occiderit uno,
fouiTcore years old: and can I discern cHiane.^ venu; Mart. VIII. Ixvii. Plio.
between good and evil ? Can thy servant vii. 53. P/?. Suet Dom. 16. (EI2.)
ta«te what I eat or what I drink ? Can I Petr. 26. (iiC/.) /?.
hear any morK the voice of sinking men 217. Gelidu* tardauli tenerta ts^guu
and ringing women ? Wherefoie tiien hehet ; Vir^. >F.. v. 395 m]. F'.S. BlarU
iihould thy st^rviint be yet a burden uuto 111. xciii. 17. Sen. Ep. 68. H.
my lord the king r* 2Sdm.xix.35. A/. 218. Cf. vi. 293, note. A. iii. 163,
204. * For now the rites of love are note. M.
long forgotten : should you attempt their 219. Seneetui i|uaestmcrhu^\ Ter. Ph.
renewal, the bodily energies lie totally lV.i.9. VS. seitectHS iH»ttnaltilhmaH»u$;
unnerved, and so will lie throughout the Sen. Kp.subeunt morbilritlisqueunectuti
live-long night, in spite of every eflbrt to Virg. G. iii. 67. iSCII. teuecta in pmam
arouse them. What has this trrey dec.re- vivacis tot periculorum gtntra, («f amrhi,
pirude of just to hope ? Do we nut view tot eur<e; htbettHfU iensut, membra tor^
with juHt suspicion the lechery, that has pfi't, pramaritur visut, aitditus, tMM»iu»
the will without the power to sini' deiitesetiam ac eiborum inttruntintai Plin.
211. Seleiiciu is supposed to be an vii. 50. PR,
eminent flute-phiycr. FA. Qnorum si nomina quttrati % bemi-
212. Tibicen trarit vagus per pitfptta stich of Ovid's. 5C/7. ut tetat mala m€rx,
ve<ttm ; I lor. A. P. 215. FA. uti citha- mala e»t tergo! nammpluTimatpeaummMf
radus eutn prodieiit optime vestihu, jwUa cum adcenit, off9rt\ qua% u autummm om^
inaurata indntus^ cum chlamyde purpurea tieis, nimit longvt *''r*no wif ; Plflint. M^n*
colaiibux variis i}itexta,cnm cormia iiiirfti, V. ii. G sqq. (r, $mrm tLv fui Z KwmtM^
wapiis fulgentihii fremmis iUumiuata ; taXdrmt xvffuirm mm) trmfmt St^ •i^wmi
Cic. to Her. iv. 47. FE. ftfaUs mBtt^^umi, n m$ Ifu^ tfttrmi'
214. Hor. A. P. 2028qq. P«.vi.250. Luc. Am. 2. li.
ie. 220. XV. 19 sqq. xvi. 32 sqq. cf. Sil.
216. They used to send their scrvant-i vii. 362 sqq. Ov. Tr. V. ii. 23 — 28. R.
to the Forum, to see what hour it was by Hippia ; vi. 82. FE.
the ^undiiil. hora^ iiuimpie purr nondum 221. ThemiMnt, of Laodicea in Syritt
tibi u'ltilial et lu jam conviva Mthi, (W- was an eminent phytician of that time ;
WAT. \. OF JUVENAL. 2j9
Quot Basilus Bocios, quot circumscripserit Hirrus
Pupillus, quot longa vinos exsorbeat uno
Maura die, quot discipulos inclinct Hamillus;
22S Percurram citius, quot villas possidcat nunc.
Quo tondente gravis juveni mihi barba sonabat.
lUe humero^ hie lumbis, hie coxa debilia, ambos
Perdidit ille oculos et luseis invidct: hujus
Pdlida labra eibum aeeipiunt digitis alienis;
330 Ipse ad conspectum coena? diducere rictum
SuetuSy hiat tantum, eeu puUus hirundinis, ad quein
Ore volat pleno mater jejuna. Sed oinni
Membroruixi damno major dementia, quae nee
Nomina servorum nee vultum agnoscit am lei,
233 Cum quo prasterita ecenavit nocte; nee illos,
Qao8 genuity quos eduxit. Nam eodicc sosvo
Heredes vetat esse sues; bona tota fcruntur
Ad Phialen: tantum artifieis valet halitus oris,
Plin. vtixi
k and a papil of Ancleptades; best commentator on Juvenal) honours
. 1j5. (//u4.)Ath.vii. iO. /'/^ him with an epigram; in which, after
[n Iff MaladB Ima^waire of Moli^re, li- bitterly condoling with him on his help-
cencc ii given to a new doctor of medicine less old age, and reckoning up a variety
*' iarpmne aeeitiendi ptr tatam terram" R, of employments for which he is not fit,
' Aotunn' was the sicLly season : LU. be points uut to him the necessity of turn-
IV. 5^. If. vi. 517. /'A. ing baiber again : mm rhf tor, mm gram"
2i22. BatUutf probably the governor of uiaticus, ludive umghter, lum Citnicut,
aomcprovioce. /<t7.c:r.Liic.iv. 415s4f|. K. non tu Stoicus e^.c pute^: vemiere nee
* Has defrauded.' LU, ziv. 237. xv. rocem ^hulis }AausnmqHe theatris, quod
136. A. tujterest, iterum, Cinitame, tonscr erU\
Unrui, a dishonest guardian and tnis- VH. Ixiv. To this man and his fortunes
tec. LU, might justly be applied the Sne sarcasm
223. I1)e gnardian.jrat called tutor, of Claudiao on the eunuch Kutropius :
di* ward piipj/fiis. Af. culmlne dtjeetum ritm Fortunaprwri red-
* How naoy admirers the tall and lank didit, insauifjam smiatajoco; pr. ii. 5 sq.
(.•iCi/. efflanqu^, Fr. DX.) Maura re- O. M,
ceivcs in tWe twenty-four hours.' vi. 307 227. Sen. Kp. 101. Jl.
wtMrn LU. 228. Rnvv is a common feeling of the
2U. * May oorrupt.' UG. a^vd. LV. Arist. Kh. III. xii. 4.
HrnmiUmt waa a schoolmaster of noto- 231. 'fl^ ^ S^us irrnrt ttafvoTvi r^c-
riondv bad character. AT. Mart. VII. ^S^fi^i fAirrax. Xni xi y^a^nvt. xaxntt
llJL a, Ji *"t jt fl-iXij eti/Tn- lli.ru. !l! I :3'Ji *«].
225. Pireurram; cf. xiv. 27. K. Pluius ^ays *• Ifii «; InXvUettr^f It tn
326. Cf. i. 24aq. LV. The fate of Jiy»e^ ^ti'fitifwt xixr^ins. «r*"ri^ rh
Cummmm* aflbida a striking illustration ;^tktinm T^twir^/Aitnt ri-r^tyiris »l n-
af te RTeat tnilbs contained in this tmr" Luc. Tim. t. i. p. I6U. ;^cr««>r«
aHiiV. Soon after it was written, he was >.tftif uirx»v its ;^i>j2/*i;' Acha'us. U,
pimccntcd for anna offisnce not now 2 J J. A«r xal'tu »i yi««»rif. U\
knoiTB} sad* toavoidoondemnatioo, left 236. hUimt i.e, ediwavA. SCIL
«Q Ui wMlth behind him, and fled into (Wtri;; vii. 1 10. M.
Sicily. Martial (who is fref{uently tin. 2:3!). * r(> a courte/.an : such power
260 THE SATIRES "^ sat.
Quod steterat multis in carcere fornicis amiis.
240 Ut vigeant sensus animi, ducenda tamen sunt
Funera natorum, rogus adspiciendus amatse
Conjugis et fratris plenseque 8ororibus'ury8&.
Haec data poena diu viventibus, ut, rencrpi^
Semper clade domus, multis in luclibus inque
245 Perpetuo mcerore et nigra veste senescant.
Rex Pylius, magno si quidquam credis Homero,
Exemplum vitae fuit a cornice secundse.
Felix nimirum, qui tot pet ssecula mortem ^
Distulit atque suos jam d^xtra domputat annos
250 Quique novum toties mustum bibit. Oro, parumper
Adtendas, quantum (fe legibus i^se queratur
Fatorum et nimio de stamine, quum \J5et a^is
Antilochi barbam ardentem, quum qusprit ab omni,
Quisquis adest socius, cur haec in tempora duret,
255 Quod facinus dignum tarn longo admiserit sevo?
Haec eadem Peleus, raptum quum luget Achillem,
has the breath of her artfiil mouth, which of these birds, in order to satisfy hb mind
for roaoy a year was prostituted in the as to the fact. cf. xiv. 251, note,
dungeon of a brothel.' VS. GR, LU, * 249. The ancients reckoned with tbeir
notes on vi. 121 sqq. Af. fingers: they counted on the left hand u
240. Ducenda, The nearest relatives far as a iTundred, then on tl^e right kaad
led the funeral procession. HN.i.l46.M. up to two hundred, after which they ri-
241. Impotitu[U€ rogitjuvenes ante era turned to the left hand for the next han-
parentum', Vtrg. JE. vi/308. M. dred, and so on. Tertull. GR. 5N.
243. Tiarum eet felix iden\gtie tenex; vnutrm^uv* Lycoph. ii\9r§xA »^rd^
Sen. L[/. "Th^/' exclaims poor Swift, K§Tyrrm^t, ii*Xxvft»i»i 0V"m, h'
in the " ' ' *
Stella'
sites
alwayf
bitter aggravation, to have one's best Plaut. M. 01. IL ii. 48 tqq. (G^.)
friends go before one." G. Dio p. 119& (REL) R.
245. Note on iii. 212. Af. 252. Cf. iii. 27. PH.
246. Nestor, the son of Neleus. and 253. A periphrasis for AnHhdkuM dM
• kinp of Pylos' in Mes-jenin. r»)t ym^ U son of Nestor, who was slain by Memiwn.
fttf ^mrtf iif^atfat yUi Af'ifmr Mom. VS. Horn. Od. A. PA. II. A 177 sqq. 457.
Od. r245. LU. 11. A 250 sqq. Prop. N 396. 545. O 515. 576. Dictys iv. 6.
II. xiii.43— 50. Hor. IV Od. ix. 13. li. Q.Cal.ii:24S— 266. Pind.P.vi.22fqq.
Ov. Pont. I. iv. 10. PR, Hor. 11 Od. ix. 14. (Af L) Ov. Her. 1
247. • The crow* is fabled by Hesiod 15. (//.) Xen. de Ven. p. 974. R.
to live for nine generations of men. Plin. 255. Cf. Virg. Al. ix. 497. SF.
vii. 48. (HA.) Marc. vii. 5. PR. Hor. 1^56. PeUut, the son of i£acut and
I V Od. xiii. 25. ( Af /. ) R. Lflcr. v. 1083. father ofAehUUs b/lThetis, had to lament
Mart X. Ixvii. Hierocles tells an anec- his son who was shot with arrows, in lib
dote of a wiseacre, who, being incredu- vulnerable heel, by Paris and Deiphobot
1ou$ upon this point, took to keeping one in the temple of the Ichymbraetn Apdio,
sAr. 31. OF JUVENAL. 261
Atque aliuBy cui fiEis Ithacum lugere natantem.
Incolumi Troja Priamus venisset ad umbras
Assaraci magnis solennibus, Hectore fiinus
^^ Portante ac reliquis fratrum cervicibus inter
Iliadum lacrumas, ut primos edere planctus
Cassandra inciperet scissaque Polyxena palla,
Si foret exstinctus diverso tempore, quo non
Coeperat audaces Paris sedificare carinas.
%6 Longa dies igitur quid contulit ? Omnia vidit
Eversa et flammis Asiam ferroque cadentem.
Tunc miles tremulus posita tulit arma tiara
Et ruit ante aram summi Jovis, ut vetulus bos,
Qui domini cultris tenue et miserabile collum
M be wag on the point of marriage with 261. Cf. Virg. i£. xi. 35. R,
Polyxena. LU, M. Find. P. iii. 178 >qq. 262. The female mourner, who took
(Sm,) R. the lead of the rest and gave the note of
257. Laertes had to lament his son preparation to their cries of lamentation,
Ulysns ' kinK of Ithaca.' VS. Horn. Od. was called prttfira. Cassandra, from her
H, PIL cf. xiv. 287. Prop. III. xii. 32. spirit of prophecy, is aptly selected for
i?. ^ this office. GR. (cf. 2 Chron. xxxv. 25.)
Xmiantem * tost on the sea ten years Iler fate was a melancholy one. Virg.
and often shipwrecked.' FA, LU. AL. i. 44. ii. 403 sqq. M. iF.sch. Agam.
258. Priamum tanta progenie orbatum. The custom of rending the garment in
€um in aram ecnfuguset, no§tilis manui token of grief was both very ancient and
imUrtmil, hietSivivhjHiis,incalumiregfio, very general. PR, note on mmrn^UMfrar
teeidumtt iiimm tandem a bonis, an a Her. iii. 66.
■uiis diicnnstet f tum profeeto viderwtuv Polyxena was another daughter of
9 Waif; Cic. T. Q. i. 35. SoeU Tib. 62. Priam and Hecuba. She was immolated
M, Virg. JE, n, 601 sqq. M, The mis- at the tomb of Achilles. Note on 256.
fBrtunei of Priam were proverbial. Arist. LU. Juvenal perhaps had in his mind^s
Eth. i. 9. eye that passage of Kuripidf r, X»fiw^m
2fiO. ifsMfanu was the brother of Ilus oriarAtvf Ui&ii^mf Iwm/Aiht.iffnlt X«*
mod «Dcle of Laomedon, Priam's father, y^us ilf ftU§9, ». r. X. Hec. 556 sqq.
BR/. Vifg. G. iii. 35. (HY.) R, J£,. i. Paila * a mantle, a shawl.' R.
288. M. 263. ' At an eariier period.' R.
260. The Ivneral ceremonies of the 264. The epithet ' daring' is transferred
orienlal nations are much the same at the to the ships from Pam, R, who had the
K^nt day as in the age of Priam. The audacity to carry off Helen, queen of
It it Qsually carried by the sons; Sparta, from the court of her husband
while the daaehters (followed by a long Menelaus. VS. Hor. 1 Od. xv. PR.
train of fema^, sometimes brought to- ' The keels,' as being the first timber
are instantly taken up and re*echoed by JE. ii. 506 — 559. r.S'.
the whole procession. It is a solemn and 266. Cf. Virg. A^.. iii. 1. M.
an afiSecting service. G. Plin. vii. 44. 267. Note on vi. 516. PR.
zviii. 3. Suet Aug. 100. V. Max. vii. 1. 268. ' Slain by Pyrrhus the son of
OR. r.l7.V. Flac.Tii. 643. (fi(7.) Quint. Achilles, before the altar of Ilercean
Decl xii. 26. (Br.) ApoUod. III. xii. 5. Jove.' H\
( HY.) R, See Southey, Kehama, i. 269. Siemitur fxanhni$que Uemenspro-
262
THE SATIRES
SAT. X.
i CL
l4JtcA
7^
270 Praebet, ab ingrato jam fastiditus aratro*
Exitus ille utcumque hominis : sed torva canino
Latravit rictu, quae post hunc vixerat, uxor.
Festino ad nostros et regem transeo Ponti
Et CrcBsum, quern vox justi facunda Solonis
275 Respicere ad longae jussit spatia ultima vitae.
Exsilium et career Mintumarumque paludes / '
Et mendicatus yicta Carthagine panis
Hinc causas habuere. Quid illo cive tulisset
Cifui^
Mm
Virg.
;E. v. 481.
cumbit humi bog
ACH,
270. Here again rnote on 264) the
epithet, beloogtng to the husbandmen, U
transferred to the plough. BliJ, ' Un-
grateful' for all his past services. P/?.
ri^ftM tvim/aiMts ^lafiutHU' Luc. *£«'«rs.
10. The same sentiment has been re-
peatedly expressed ; e, g. £ur. Tr. 509
sq. Iph. A. 161. 71. Ov. M. iii. 135 sqq.
271. According to the fable, Hecuba LU. Soph. (£, R.JIn. G. Id, Ant 1156
was metamorphosed into a bitch. Ov. M. sqq. Tr. 1 sqq. Eur. And. 100 sqq« Hrr.
xiii. 422 sqq. Hyg. F. 11 1. 243. (MUN.) 865 sq. JEsch. Ag. 937 sq. w^ rtXtvrw
LU. Dictys v. 13. 16. Lycoph. 331.
{PTR,) Eur. Hec. 1247 sqq. R. The
Greeks perhaps gave her this appellation
in consequence of the bitter invectives
with which she assailed them. VS,
/tih fittxi^i^t fiti^ifa' LXX Itf. T^uf, zi.
28. cf. Rev. xiv. 13. Arist. £th. u 10.
*' Our life cannot be pronounced bap^,
till the last scene is closed with 9»m am
resignation, the mind still conttnuiog to
" Men. Hark ye, my mistress ! do you preserve iu usual dignity, and falling
know why Greece Feigned Hecuba was into the arms of death as a wearied tnt-
turned into a bitch 1 Won. Not 1 indeed, veller sinks into rest ;" f^rl of Orrery,
Men. ril tell you then: because She 276. * Marius* (viii. 245 sqq.) was scvn
rail'd and raved at every one she met, as times consul. Flor. iii. 21. LU. Anr. Xlet,
you do now ; and therefore was she call'd Liv. ep. Ixxvii. Plut. Mar. and SnU. Pit.
And rightly callM, a bitch !" G. Plant. App. B. C. i. 61 sq. V. Pat. u. 19. i7.
Men. V. i. Cic. T. Q. iii. 26. PR, Though the mutability of fortune in lui
273. ' Mithridates' (note on vi. 661.) case was singular, yet his end was fbr-
lived sixty* nine years, and reigned fifty- tunate. iilcfuit vitte Mario sunfiu, tmmm
seven, during forty of which he carried pauo, qua jffjorfortuna point, al^e^mml'
on a war with the Romans. VS. Flor. iii. httt v$o, qua me/jiir, mentoqttt, hamini ^mt
5. SCH. He fell at last by the hand of fata parurent ; Luc. G.
Bituitus. App. B. M. Ill sq. Plin. xxv. When driven from Rome by Sulla, be
2 « 3. U. was forced to hide in the marshes fraa
274. The history of Crastu (whose the cavalry sent in pursuit of him. He
wealth is still proverbial, M.) is given at was afterwards betrayed to his eneanes
length in Her. i. 26 — 94. SCH. cf. also and kept in custody ; but as no one dated
Just, and Plut PR, Other familiar in- to kill him, he was sent off to Africa*
stances may be found in Polycrales, Her. where he is said to have begged his breed
iii. 125. Tficioi, Thuc. vii. 86. and even amid the ruins of Carthag% TiS. PR. R.
in Cyru9 himself ; Her. i. 214. rot ^ tm- Mhituma was a town of tlie Aumnciy
»vraut ;^ff>r<{^iMf rvx^t tiai rtXiurn- on the confines of Latium and Campuita.
r«fr« aixittt •vitU tu^eufinitw Arist. near the mouth of the Liris. LI/. It ie
Eth. i. 9. now in ruins, PR, on the right baiul of
Solon, one of the seven Greek sages, the ferry of the Garigliano, as yon go
legislated for A thens in the 33rd year of from Rome to Naples. G.
the elder Tarquin's reign. Gell. xvii. 278. Hinc * from a lengthened life.'
21. PR. LC7. He was sixty-eight when be died«
275. Her. i. 32. ouVtirm •Tltt, K^mVi. M.
(ii iu}»ffA$9» J»«i.) h /tn ir^h ri riXgf ' Than C. Marius.' LU,
SAT* 3. OF JUVENAL. -20(3
Natura in terns, quid Roma beatius umquam,
28^ Si circumducto captivorum agmine et omni
Bellorum pompa animam exhalasset opimam,
Quum de Teutonico vellet descendere curru?
Provida Pompcio dederat Campania fcbrcs
Optandas : sed multo; urbes et publica vota
%5 Vicerunt. Igitur Fortuna ipsius et Urbis
Servatum victo caput abstulit. Hoc cruciatu
Lentulus, hac poena caruit ceciditque Cethegus
Integer et jacuit Catilina cadavere toto.
Formam optat modico pueris, majorc puellis
290 Murroure, quum Veneris fanum videt anxia matcT,
Usque ad delicias votorum. " Cur tamen" inquit
260. ' After his triumph over the Ptolemy Ling of Egypt. On reaching
Cimbri and Teutones ;* hence the chariot that country, he was murdered (in his
ai called ' Teutonic ;' 282. LU. 58th year) by Achillas one of tlie king's
281. ' Satiated with spoils:' an allu- officers and L. Septimiu^ a military tri-
OOD to ipcUa opima. BRi, bune. Tl4fAWiit4V rJi? xi^cXii* itrtri^itrit
283. "Campania, prescient of her •*» 9%(iu$tuuf l^iXmss^t Emk^i, in
Pomp^a fate. Sent a kind fever." G. \w) ftfyi^Ttut A/iufioTf App. 13. C. li. 86
Pompeiut noUer familiarU, cum graviter pr. 76 sqq. 90. Plin. v. 12. vii. 26. Flor.
€grimrtt NeapoU, utrum si turn euet ci- iv. 11. Dio xli pr. cf. Sen. Cons, to
Umetm, m banu rebus, an a malis di$ceMS' Marc. 20. V. Pat. ii. 48 sqq. /?.
M? eerUa mistriis, turn enim cum socero 287. P. Corn. Lentulus Sura, a man
hMumgntiM$€i,nonmjHnatuM arma turn- of consular rank, and Cethegus (viii.
luitf, nam domum reliquisut, non ex 231.) weie strangled in pi isun; Catiline
iteija fmgiMStt, non exereitu amitso uudus fell in battle : though these were foul
» wnwrvM fnanut ae ferrum ineidisset ; conspirators against their country's liber-
«an liberi d/eHeti; non fortuva omnes a ties. VS. App. B. C. ii. 6 sq. Sail. 13. C.
vkforttfU jtosndereHiur, qui m mortem PR. Flor. iv. 1. J^
tmm obiiiaet, m amplissimit firtuuis oeci» 288. The ancients believed that their
• if propagalione vit* quot, quautas, wounds and mutilations followed them to
imcndiiiiea hausit calamitates ! hac the next world, and therefore they felt
tfmgiuntvr ; Cic. T. Q. i. 35. It inexpressible horror at the idea of being
would Dave been the happiest thing for dismembered in this. cf. Suet. Ner. 49.
Ub, bad that fever proved fatal. /.(/. G. Virg. JE. vi. 494 sqq. St Matth. xviii.
284. ' The united prayers and vows of 8 sq.
•o many cities and people, for his recovery, 289. Cf. Pers. ii. 6 sqq. PR. vi. 539. R.
prerailed against toe effects of his sickness 290. Venus was the goddess of beauty,
mnd laved hn life.' LU. M. Plut. V. and, according to the judj«ment of Paris,
Pomp. PR. the most beautiful of the goddesses. LU,
286. ' The malignant Fortune of Pom- She had a temple in which she was
pey and of Rome.' Flor. iv. 9. 5C//. vini shipped by the style of 'A^^^irn
286. * Preserved* by the public vows, ^i$y^4t because all prayers were to be
only to be * reserved' for ignominious offered in whispers. Sen. Kp. 10. Eust.
mutilation. LU, Cn, Pompeius, who had on Horn. Od. T p. 1881. A. R.
been thrice coneul and, by three triumphs 29 1 . ( 1 ) ' So as to revel in the dainty
gained from three separate quarters of luxury of her vows.' PR. or (2) ' So as
the globe, had acquired the surname of to pour forth vous full of tundcr sweet-
Mmgmus, after being ' conquered' by ness to propitiate the favour of the fair
Cmau at Pharsalia, fled for protection to deity.' li. lJ\
•264 THE SATIRES sai-^
<< Corripias? Fulcra gaudet Latona Diana."
Sed vetat optari faciem Lucretia, qualem
Ipsa habuit : cuperet Rutilae Virginia gibbum
295 Accipere atque suam Rutilae dare. Films autem
Corporis egregii miseros trepidosque parentes
Semper habet Rara est adeo concordia formae .
Atque pudicitiae ! Sanctos licet horrida mores
Tradiderit domus ac veteres imitata Sabinos,
800 Praeterea castum ingenium vultumque modesto
Sanguine ferventem tribuat Natura benigna
Larga manu ; (quid enim puero conferre potest plus
Custode et cura Natura potentior omni?)
Non licet esse viris : nam prodiga comiptoris
305 Improbitas ipsos audet tentare parentes.
Tanta in muneribus fiducia ! NuUus ephebum
Deformem saeva castravit in arce tyrannus ;
Nee prsetextatum rapuit Nero loripedem vel
Strumosum atque utero pariter gibboque tumentem.
310 I nunc et juvenis specie laetare tui ! Quern
Majora exspectant discrimina? Fiet adulter
l\iblicus et pcenas metuet, quascumque mariti
Inquit: Hor. I S. iv. 78. (BY,) Liv. cititt; Ov. Her. xvi. 288. PR. Id. Am.
xxxiv. 3. 5. (DA. GRO,) vi. 40, III.iv.41 sq. Petr. 94. Mart. VIII. liii.
3. R. R.
292. * Yet why chide the mother s 298. Cf. vu 287 sqq. PR,
fon<1 anxietvr LC, 299. Cf. iii. 169. vi. 163 tqq. PR.
Tiynft h ri ^(i»« AiirM ». r. X. 301. Properly speaking 6tfiii^iM applies
Horn. 0(1. Z 106. Virg. i. 498 soq. PA. to natura, and larga to manu, PR,
293. Lucretia, the wife of Collatinus, 303. Cf. Sen. Kp. xi. de I. ii. 2. Hor.
was forced by Sextus Tarquinius, and I Ep. x. 24. R,
destroyed herself in consequence. l^S. 306. Munera,eredc mihi,eapiunt komi-
This led to the overthrow of the regal ntaque deotque; Ov. A. A. iii. 653. LU.
fovernment. M. V. Max. vi. 1. SCH, 307. The Tarpeian * citadel* or Capi-
jv. i. 58. Dionys. H. iv. PR. tol may be here meant, cf. SueL Ncr.
294. Livia the wife of R u t i 1 i u s was 28. LU.
an old woman, upwards of 97 years of 308. Pers. v. 30. (A*.) /?.
age. Plin. vii. 48. SCH. 309. ' One with a ncrofulons wen.*
Virginia was slain by her own father, GR. Cels. v. 28 « 7. A.
to preserve her chastity from the lust of ' Pot-bellied and hump-backed.' Al.
Appius, which had been excited by her 312. Publicus; Hor. II OJ. Tiii. 8.
beauty. This catastrophe occasioned the R.
abolition of the decemviral power. VS. The punishment of adultery appears
Flor. i. 15. SCH. Liv. iii. 44. PA. rather to have been left to the diacretioD
295. Suam understand faciem et for- of the injured party than accurately de-
mam. PR. fined by law. The woman was treated
297. Lis »it cum famia magna pufli- with less ffeverity than her panmoar. cf.
^T. X. OF JUVENAL. 265
Bbdgeie irati; nee erit felicior astro
MartiSf ut in laqueos numquam incidat* Exigit autem
^15 Interdum ille dolor plus, quam lex ulla dolori
Concessit. Necat hie forro, secat ille cruentis
Verberibud, quosdam moeehos et mugilis intrat.
Sed tuns Endymion dileetse fiet adulter
Matronse: mox quum dederit Servilia numos,
920 Iiet et illius, quam non amat: exuet omiiem
Corporis omatum. Quid enim ulla negaverit udi^^
Inguinibus, sive est hsee Oppia sive CatuUa?
Deterior totos habet illie femina mores.
" Sed easto quid forma noeet?' Quid profuit immo
S25 Hippolyto grave propositum? quid BeUerophonti?
Hot. I S. b. Virr. d» Pace: Cat. xv. 321. * To the gratification of her pas-
(VOJ) Plant. Pten. Tac. An. iv. 42. sions.' R.
(U.) HN, H. 322. ' Whether gentle or simple/ PR.
313. ' The ftar of Mart/ for Man ' rich or poor/ M. ' ugly or pretty/ i?.
himaelt His was an unlucky planet; ' prude or coquette/ ACH,
SCH. vi 553, note. R. 323. ' A vulgar woman has but that
314. Mors was caught by Vulcan, in one thing in her view, and shapes all her
a neCf while engaged in an intrigue with morals and manners accordingly.' cf. hue
Venus. Hyg.F. 148. Oy.M.iv. 171 sqq. tuminU totee vireis corpusque Jluebat;
SCH. Id. A. A. ii. 561 sqq. Horn. Od. e Lucr. vi. 1203. MNS.
SG6 aqq. R. 324. '< Moth. Rut if my boy with
815. ' The hnsband't grief/ PR. cf. virtue be endued, What harm will beauty
V. Max. VI. i IS. G. do him 1 Juv. Nay, what good!" G.
816. Hor. I 8. ii. 37—- 46. M, Ep. iv. 325. Hippolpui was deaf to the inces-
11. (ML) JR. tuous solicitations of his step-mother
817. CaLzv.l9. (D(E,) PR. fm^mfif Plisdra. Incensed at his coldness, she
fluid. {KUJ) Arist. PI. 1068. N. 1079. falsely accused him to his father Theseus ;
Ath.i 6. (CAS.) vii. 77. (Sir.) R. in consequence of whose curse, he was
318. Emiymwn was a beautiful shep- thrown from his chariot'and killed. Sen.
held bdoved by the Moon. VS. Hy^.F. Hip. PR. M. Hyg. F. 47. 49. SCH. Ov.
975w SCH, The fable is explained by Iler.iv. M. zv. 491 sqq. Eur. Hip. Ath.
Plhiy; n. 9. PR. Aooll. I. vii. 5. ziii. 8. K.
(ffr.) Ov. Tr. ii. 299. (HAR.) R. Betlerophon, the son of Glaucus, re-
"Moibeb: But my Endymion will jected the criminal advances of Sthe-
Incky prove. And serve a beauteous neboea the wife of his host Prcetus, king
esi, all fbr love! Juvbval : No; ofArgos. The slighted queen complained
he will soon to ugliness be sold. And to her husband as though his guest had
•efvc a toothless grandam, all for gold!" infringed the rites of hospitality. The
O. young prince had in consequence many
819. SirvUim, Cato*s sbter and the hair-breadth escapes of his life. Hor. Ill
OMMhsr of Brntus, intrisued with Cesar. Od. vii. 13 sqq. ( MI.) PR. Hyg. F. 57.
LU. Her sirter the wife of LucuUus was SCH. Hom. II. z 152 sqq. Apoll. II. iii.
cqvally depraTsd. Suet. Cies. 50. R. }, (HY.) R. These stories would seem
Pl«ti Lvc. p. 617. Cat mi. p. 759 soq. founded on the scripture account of
BniL p. 9iB4. PR. ' Servilia, were sne Joseph and Potiphar*s wife ; G. Gen.
still living.' xzxiz.7sqq. M. which has been adopted.
820. ' He win strip her by degrees of as a very favourite subject, by oriental
all h« tiiikcts and jewels.' R. romance.
2m
266 THE SATIRES sat. x.
Erubuit nempe haec, ceu fasti^ta, repulsa:
Nee Stheneboea minus, quam Cressa, excanduit, et se
Concussere ambae. Mulier saevissima tunc est,
Quum stimulos odio pudor admovet. Elige, quidnam
830 Suadendum esse putes, cui nubere Csesaris uxor
Dcstinat ? Optimus hie et formosissinius idem
Gentis patricide rapitur miser exstinguendus
Messalinae oculis : dudum sedet ilia parato
Flameolo Tyriusque palam genialis in hortis
835 Stemitur et ritu decies centena dabuntur
Antiquo; ^eniet cum signatoribus auspex.
Hsec tu secreta et paucis commissa putabas?
Non, nisi legitime, vult nubere. Quid placeat, die:
Ni parere velis, pereundum erit ante lucernas:
840 Si scelus admittas, dabitur mora parvula, dum res
Nota Urbi et populo contingat Principis aures.
Dedecus ille domus sciet ultimus: interea tu
326. Hae t. e, Phiedra. VS. 333. Obsenre the eagerness and the
327. Sihenebaa, also called Antea. boldness (ii. 136.) of the adulterous bride:
Ilom. II. Z. K. and cf. ii. 124. LU. Tac. An. xL 27. R.
* Phiedra' was the daughter of Minos 33i. Understand Uctus. VS, * And in
king* of Crete' and Pasiphae. VS. LU, the gardens of LucuIIus, the genial (tL
328. ' Roused themselves* to venge- 22. R.) marriage-couch is openly spread
ance. LU, non Uviter te Numidia con- with the purple tapestry of Tyre«'
cufsit; Flor. iii. 1. cf. Virg. JE. vii. 338. 335. Cf. i. 92. 105. ii. 117. Ti. 137.
(f/r.) R. The metaphor is taken from T. RL M, ' After the ancient fiuhioB
a lion. M, a dowry will be given, and that a oon-
Durimagno sed amore doloret pollute, siderable one;' upwards of £8000^ a
not umqutfure^n quid fernvna'pos^t; Virg. senatorial estate. A.
i^. V. 5 sq. VS. t6.i. 29 8qq. 3/. 336. Cf. vi. 25. apud aniiqum nm
329. The metaphor is taken from a solum publiee Med etiam ptivmtim nikU
driver goading the ox when at plough, gerebatur, niti awpieio prhu namie: fM»
R, ex more mtptiie etiamnum euupicei inter'
Quidnam 9 he was placed in a dilemma, ponuntur, qui quamvis autpieia peUare
A. desierint, ipso tamen nomine veteris earn'
330. The infamous Messalina, in the tuetudinis vestigia ueurpant ; V. Max. ii.
absence of her husband Claudius at Ostia, 1. PR. Suet Claud. 26. Tac. An. ziii.
obliged C. Silius, who was then consul 37. Cic. de Div. i. 16. R,
elect, to marry her ])ublicly, and to re- 337. ' You' t. e. Silius. LU,
pudiate his own wife, Junia Silana ; 338. Anotherdilemma,asin Her.Lll.
which caused his destruction. Tac. An. 339. ' Before candles are lightad.'
xi.5. 12—38. R. ACH. VS. Suet. LU. PR.
PR. 342. This alludes to the stupidity and
331. " Lo, this most noble, this most infatuation of Claudius,who would hardly
beauteous youth. Is hurried off, a helpless believe the infamy of Messalina, and was,
sacrifice To the lewd glance of Mes- with still more difficulty, induced to eiTe
saline's eyes." G. cf. Ov. Am. III. xi. orders for her punishment. G. Xipli.
48. Phasd. IV. iv. 4.{BU.) Hor. IV Od. Claud. LU. Had it not been for the
xiii. 20. (M/.) H, resoluteness of Narcinas, aha would
•A.-X-. X. OF JUVENAL. 267
Obsequere imperio; sit tanti vita dierum
Paucorum. Quidquid melius leviusque putaris,
^5 Praebenda est gladio pulcra haec et Candida cervix.
<< Nil eigo optabunt homines?" Si consilium vis,
Permittes ipsis expendere numinibus^ quid
Conveniat nobis rebusque sit utile nostris.
Nam pro jucundis aptissima quaeque dabunt Di.
350 Carior est illis homo, quam sibi. Nos animorum
Impulsu et caeca magnaque cupidine ducti
Conjugium petimus partumque uxoris : at illis
Notum qui pueri qualisque futura sit uxor.
Ut tamen et poscas aliquid voveasquc sacellis
355 Elxta et candiduli divina tomacula porci ;
have escaped. Tac Ad. zi. 37. PR, cf. IUmi, »M»f) ur\^ kirA^rm avrSf tv^iif
ziv. 330. B. winrm^mi' xiyu li irm £ii «' Ziv ^mi.
345. ' To the sword' either of Claudius Xii;. rk /<U iWx*** ^nst *' ««) ilx*t*^^-t
ot of Messalina. PR, cf. Tac. Ao. xi. 35. m»1 mnvmrtt k/ifu iihu. rk li hifk »»)
Diolx. 31.R. dx^/itifut dwmXiluf* KtXtuw Plat. Ale.
346. Chaucer has some pleasing lines ii. p. 154. rturgt ftlt reUtn »«2 A«»i-
oa the subject: *' Alas, why playnen }cu/iitt«i rit irtinrhv i^tiXMniru. i7ri mm)
men so in commune Of purveyance of mirs) •urttt IwifrntfA/^Mt. »mi tilf mmi
God»or of fortune. That veveth him full infts^ie^ UjerTtri rcjarXifWa* tif^h tS-
oft in many a gise. Well bette than hem x*^rmt rk mmxk lin r»7t mymStUg r»vs
lelli can oefiae I" Knight's Tale. And iuut ^iii^mt mtXtvefnt mu rfUtf miiraTg,
Spenser; " In vaine^saidthenold Melibee, wkutw 3* 4viiis it Imtifm i^|c^i»«» «««v-
doe men The heavens of their fortune's riif ib. p. 172. Pind. P. iii. 106 sqq.
ftnlt mccnae; Sith they know best, What R,
is the heat for them — For, they to each 348. Compare the prayer of St. Chry-
•achCMtnoe doe diffuse As they do knowe sostom.
e«ch can most aptly use. For, not that, 349. Compare 1 St Peter v. 7. M,
which men covet most, is best. Nor that 352. Ev^^^ut li mm) wtfi «■!«»«» rh
tking wont, which men doe most refuse : «vrif r^i^n tu^mfiitsvf rnkt ^n ytA^ims,
Bat fittest is, that all contented rest, mmi yiy«^f»«» tit Ivfi^o^dt n mm) xCvms
With that they hold : each hath his for- rkt fiiytrrmt mmrmrrmfrmt. «/ fiU yk^,
tmne in his brest." G. fitx^npSr hk riAtvf Sfrvt rSit rimtttn, «X«»
347. S«f«^mf vSx,*^* v^f r§ut iu!in rht fit§f Xwrwfiifi hnymyr rtut ^t
SneXSf rkymik XiUvm, it T»ht h»yt »mX- x^ti^^St ftlv ytuftifmf. w»ft^»^m7t 31 x^'
^' i^9ta mymiA irr<* rtitt ^\ wmfttiui*, «[«■«>• rrt^ntn^mt, mm) T§vr4Ut «Miy
tmxfi^Mtt XV^** ^ k^yv^f^ A rv^mrnim tit lX^rT»*mt iy^rifx'^t mmit^mmirmt Km^
m MXJis Tt rSf r§M6T§09, §u7lkf 3/c^«^«f Imtiftvt, mm) fi^oJafiiuvt mr myifnrm fuSk'
Ipifujit tSxt^«u, ft ti mv^isMf 4 f*^X'>* ^ ^" **^* ^ ytfi^mt' Plat. Ale. ii. p. 152.
mJJLs n %Sxt9^» rS9 ^mttfUt iin>M9, Sirttf LU, cf. Ari&L Eth. i. 8 Jin, £ur. Ale.
^mMfii^uT9' Xen. Mem. I. iii. 2. LU, 244—249.
Mat^wu ti ftdrum 9tfu{«fAtt, tSiirtt sit^i*' 355. Candiduli, According to Varro,
0Msi Hk mmrk ^rt^f ^mtrm rtXtvrt fitr R. R. II. iv. 9. ' a white pig' was sacri-
Tbeogn. 141 so. iutt %Sx»Vt •^t tr^* f^iy^ ficed on the occasion of a marriage : FA,
m^drnt' •Srtirt^hStyiynrmtdfi^ii^rMti and, by the Greeks, to Venus; Ath. iii.
J^ tiydf 4Srt mmmd' ib 171 s(|. »i»)v 49. A. Pigs were also sacrificed to Lucina ;
268
THE SATIRES
SAT.
Orandum est, ut sit mens sana in corpore sano:
Fortem posce animum, mortis terrore carentem^
Qui spatium vitse extremum inter munera ponat
Naturae, qui ferre queat quoscumque laborer
360 Nesciat irasci, cupiat nihil, et potiores
Herculis serumnas credat saeyosque labores
Et Venere et ccenis et pluma SardanapalL
Monstro, quod ipse tibi possis dare : semita oerte
TranquiUffi per virtutem patet unica vitae.
365 Nullum numen habes, si sit prudentia: nos te,
Tomacula (from riftn or W/ah) ' the
liver, aod other parts cut out of the pig,
minced up with the fat.' FA, tonuiema
pertia; Varr. R. R. II. iv. 10. Mart.
L xlii. 9. Petr. 31. 49. A.
356. Cf. Sen. £p. 10. FA. Hor. I
Od. xxxt 17 sqq. Pers. ii. 8. Mart. X.
xlvii. R.
357. The Stoical doctrine was that
unavoidable evils were not to be feared,
cf. Virg. G. U. 49a sqq. {HY.) Plat.
FhsBd. Plin. xxviii. 1 « 2. extr. Sen. C.
ad Marc. 20. Sil. ii. 223 sqq. 576. iii.
134 sqq. xiii. 883 sqq. R. PR. '* What
cannot be cured Must be endured."
35b. To ^^ifiuf rtriXmm- 2 Tim. iv. 7.
M. mttcs <Bvi I Sil. x. 209. i»a/AU9 irsr)
sritfkvr Pind. N. vL 13. Virg. 2E»' z.
472. xii. 546. (HF.) Pen. iii. 68. (K.)
R.
359. A maxim of Epicurus was,
/Ati^rtiTst umi ifara/tiknTtt ." PR,
360. This was also the Stoical phi-
losophy, cf. Sen. de I. ii. 6 — 8. Hor.
I £p. vi. Only the two principal per-
turbations of the mind are here specified :
R. «/ )• «'^«(i4f r«v M^aivu k99 iuftsv
zmi Wttufimt' Arist. £th. iii. 1 fin,
361. ' The twelve labours of Hercules.'
LU. Diodor. PR. see the Choice of
Hercules, from Prodicus ; Xen. Mem.
362. * The downy couches of Sarda-
napalus,* the last king of Assyria, noto-
rious for his effeminacy and luxury. VS.
cf. Herod. PluL Diodor. ii. 23 sqq. Ath.
xii. 7. Just. i. 3. V. Pat i. 6. Cic. T.
Q. v. 35. (BH,) R. BRI. PR.
363. Sed tatis est orare Jovem, qui
donat €t miftrt : del vitamt det opet : ctqunm
mihi animum ipse pareAo *, Hor. I £p.
xviii. Ill sqq. (Br.) PR. cf. Sen. Ep.
27. 41. 80. R. The heathen thought
that every roan Mas the author of his own
virtue and wisdom ; but there were some
at Rome, at that time, who could have
taught Juvenal that *' Every good gifl,
and everv perfect gift, b from above, and
Cometh down from the Father of lights ;*'
St James i. 17. Jerem. z. 23. Omnei
mortales sie habent, . . • omnem eemmodi'
tatem prosperitatemque vOtB, a dm Sf
habere: virttUem autem nemo umquam
acceptam deo retuliU ntrntrtim recU: frtf-
ter virtutem enim jure latidamur, et m
virtttti recte gloriamur ; quod non contiu'
geret, si id donum a diso, non a nebit
haberemus, , • . num quis, quod bomtt mr
esset, gratias diis egit umquam ? at qvod
dioes, quod honoratus, qnod tneolumie,
Jovemque optimum et maximum ob eoMret
appellant, non quod nosjustot, temperatoit
sapientes effieiat, ted quod salvoe, tneohmte,
opulentos, copiosos, , . .judicium hoe cm'
nium martaUum est,fortunam a deo pdm-
daHn, a se ipso sumendam esse sapientiam ;
Cic. N. D.iii.36. Thus «* They became
vain in their imaginations, and their fool-
ish heart was darkened ; professing
themselves to be wise, they became
fools;" Rom. i. 21 sq. M.
364. Vit numquam tristis esse? reeta
pive; Isid. fiRf. fmm^t Ii mai 9fitH
J^Mf • Hes. O. D. 286 sqq. Sil. zv. 18
sqq. Pers. iii. 56 sq. (K.) A.
365. ziv. 315 sq. The opinion ' vOmm
regit fertuna non sapientia' n condemiied
by Cicero, T. Q. v. 25. ad mmmam,
sapiens uno minor est Jove, dives, liber,
honoratust puleher, rex denique r^um;
Hor. I. Ep. i. 106 sq. PR. Ill Od. zzix.
49 — 52. M. ' If men were but irise.
Fortune would have no divine authori^
and power.* Plin. ii. 7. Sen. Ep. 98.
cf. Virg. M. I 8. 133. 666. ii. 123. iii.
372. iv. 61 1 . V. 56. vii. 1 19. viiL 78. ix.
661. xi. 232. (Hr.) Ov. Tr. ii. 651.
IV.ii.9. (BC^.)R.
• X.
OF JUVENAL.
269
Nos facimusy Fortuna, Deam coeloque locamus.
366. Plin. iL 7. PR. Hor. I Od. zxx? .
*' I'bcre't a dmnity that shapes our ends,
Hougb-bew them how we will ;" Shaksp.
Ham. V. iL cf. Eccl. x. 10. M. LactanL
iii. as. Ov. M. XV. 818. (H.) R, ** So-
v*«t4r am'cn cht^l taggio c7 forte Fabbro
• «« »t€UO i di beatt tarte ;** Tasso ;
** 1'hcj make their fortaoes, who are
*toiut and wise ; Wit rales the heavens,
discretion guides the skies ;" Fairfax ;
" 'lis said a wise man all mishaps with-
stands ; For though by storms we borne
to mischiefs are. Yet grace and prudence
bayle our careful bands ; Each man*
they say, his fate haih in his hands. And
what he manres, or makes to leese, or
save, Of good or ill, is ev'n self doe, self
have '" Higgins, Mxrr. of Magist. G«
SATIRE XL
ARGUMENT.
This Satire consists principally of an invitation to Perucns^ the poet's
friend, to spend the day with him ; but it is made the vehicle of much
valuable information, and much amusing description. It begins with a
severe invective against a person of the equestrian order, (here called
Rutilus,) who had wasted his property in riot and confusion ; and from
whose reduced and miserable state Juvenal takes occasion to draw many
admirable maxims for the due regulation of life. 1 — 55. These intro-
duce, with sufficient propriety, the little picture of his own domestic
economy ; 56 sqq. which is followed by a most pleasing view of the sim-
plicity of ancient manneis, 60 sqq. 77 — 1 19. artfully contrasted with the
extravagance and luxury of the current times. 120 sqq.
He enters at length into the particulars of his purposed entertainment ; the
viands are the produce of his own little farm and garden : 64 sqq. the
furniture is of the most homely kind: 129 sqq. the servants are two
raw country lads born on the estate : 142 sqq. the wines, home-made :
159 — 161. and he concludes with a spirited description of the scandalous
excesses practised at the tables of the great ; 162 sqq. as a substitute for
which, our host promises Persicus the treat of hearing the immortal
poetry of Homer and Virgil ; 1 77 — 1 BO. and with an earnest recommenda-
tion to his friend, to enjoy the present with content, and to await the
future with calmness and moderation. 184 — 208. G, 7?.
This is apparently one of Juvenal's last works. It has all the charac-
teristics of age ; the laudator temporU acti is ever foremost in the scene ;
and it is pleasant to think that time had mellowed and improved the
social feelings of the author. Not but what there is here much to be
seen of those strong and elevated passions which distinguish his earlier
writings ; yet softer and more amiable sentiments have their turn ; and
the talkative old man appears as a warm friend, a generous landlord,
and a most kind and affectionate master of a family.
His guest does not appear in such an amiable light. He is a morose and
suspicious character; sufficiently unhappy, it seems, in his domestic
concerns ; but fretful and fidgetty about many things, which Juvenal
seems to think, he had much better dismiss from his thoughts. O.
^^^- >i. THE SATIRES OF JUVENAL. 271
Atticus eximie si cccnat, lautus habetur;
Si Rutilus, demens. Quid enim majore cachinno
Excipitur vulgi, quam pauper Apicius? Omnis
Convictus, thermae, stationes, omne theatrum
5 De Rutilo. Nam dum valida ac juvenilia membra
Su£Sciunt galeae dumque ardent sanguine, fertur,
Non cogente quidem sed nee prohibente tribune,
Scripturus leges et regia verba lanistae.
Multos porro vides, quos saepe elusus ad ipsum
10 Creditor introitum solet exspectarc macelli
Et quibus in solo vivendi causa palato est
Egregius coenat meliusque miserrimus horum
Et cito casurus jam perlucente ruina.
Interea gustus elementa per omnia quaerunt,
1. 'Any rich Dobleman/ VS. T. heart. Suet.Cies. 26. V. Max. II. iii.2.
P^BpODivs, the friend of Cicero, was FA, LI. vi. 249, note. of. Arist. R.
eamimed Attieui, having acc|uired an 1111 sq.
Attic polish from a long residence in 9. ' There are many speodthrifts, over
Athens. GR. PR, C. Nep. cf. iv. 13 sq. head and ears in debt, whom the often-
▼tii. 102. R, disappointed creditor is sure to meet at
2. * A poor man.' VS. The principle market.' VS. FA. Hot. I S. ii. 7 sqq.
ia duo St faeiant idem, non est idem, GR. I £p. xv. 26 sqq. R.
cf. xiv. 18. RutUu$ was a surname of the 10. The Romans used to market for
Mmrdan, Virginian, and Nautian clans, themselves, and were attended by servants
Rm Compare the fable of the Frog and to carry home their purcitases : R. see
the Ox. the opening of Ter. And. and cf. Arist.
3. Cf. iii. 152. R. R. 1065 sq.
" An Apicius :" G. cf. iv. 23. note. 11. ^tlt i 4%U h «mX;«' Phil. iii. 19.
FA. LU. cf. xii. 50 sq. Geli. vii. 16. i S«r.
4. ' Every dinner party, every bagnio, »^drnt fxiyiw tSv &xxatf Stfi^atwm* Im^i •
every conversaxione, or knot of news- tM, iuJU»f §1 /tXv ^Hetf, ?»' Mitte'tt, mvris
Plin. xvi. 44 s 86. T. V. TMiuhMl^n Aih.iy.] 5. Macr. ii. 8.
Mas. II. ii. 6. Cell. xiii. 13. PR. cf. R,
vii. 233, note. M. viii. 168. V.Pat, ii. 12. E^gius is the comparative adverb.
33. (VO.) Suet. Ner. 37. (ER.) Plin. Lucretius uses a similar form ; nam nihil
£pk I. xiii. 2. II. ix. 5. R, understand ef^regius, quam res secemere apertas a
leqmmntur. VS, du6m ; iv. 469. Priscian, iii. SOIL
6. Rutilui was reduced by his extra- 13. The metaphor is taken from * a
vaganee to seek a livelihood m the am- building on the point of falling, with
plulheatre. cf. ii. 143 sqq. viii. 192 sqq. cracks and 6ssures in its walls, through
PR, [IivyxxviM,21,h. £D.] which the day-lieht pours.' LU. i It
7. ' The tribune (t. e. the emperor) r»4x»t e^f*» rf ^t^tf ^ut^v^unre' »«« m
ought to have interfered to put a stop to t« r^wv^y )ii ^ ^ v n, ». r. X. Xen. An.
mch a disgraceful practice.' LU. ct. ii. VII. viii. 8.
165. Tac An. i. 2. iii. 56. (LI. £R.) R. 14. Guttut ' delicacies.' LU,
ni. 313, note. ' They ransack earth, air, and water,
8. The gladiators wrote out the rules for the choicest beasts and fowl and fish.'
givea by tlMir trainer, and also the words LU, quidquid avium volitat, quidquid
ni coauBaad, in order to learn them by piMcium natai, quidquid Jerarum diKurrii,
«72 THE SATIRES sat. xi.
15 Numquam animo pretiis obstantibus. Interius si
Attendas, magis ilia juvant, quae pluris emuntur.
Ergo baud difficile est, perituram arcessere suminam
Lancibus oppositis vel matris imagine fracta,
Et quadringentis numis condire gulosum
20 Fictile : sic veniunt ad miscellanea ludi.
Refert ergo, quis haec eadem paret : in Rutilo nam
Luxuria est, in Ventidio laudabile nomen
Sumit et a censu famam trahit. Ilium ego jure
Dcspiciam, qui scit, quanto sublimior Atlas
25 Omnibus in Libya sit montibus; hie tamen idem
Ignoret, quantum ferrata distet ab area
Sacculus. E ccelo descendit rNX20I 2BATTON,
nostris tepeliturventribut, quttre nunCf eur resource." G, This mess was a coarse
subito moriamur: mortibus vivimus ', Sen. and greasy kind of dish, which the gladt-
CoDtr. V. pr. K. ators ate, while in traininj;;, to improve
15. < The price never stands in the both their wind and their limbs. A sort
way of their inclination.' M. of macaronu HO, Thoogh their new
16. Cf. Petr. 93. Sen. Cons, ad Helv. food may not be prime in its quality, jet
9. R. it is not deficient in quantity, whicD is a
17. ' They make no difficulty, M. great point, cf. ii. 53. Tac. H. ii 88.
(i. «. they hesitate not) about raising.' Prop. IV. viii. 25. (BK.) R.
VS. 22. Vtntidiui; vii. 199. or Tac. An.
18. ' By pawning their plate.' LU, zii. 54. PR, Pers. iv. 25 sq. SCH. bat
cf. vii. 73. Plaut. Cure. II. iii. 77. Sen. see CAS, R.
Ben. vii. 14. Cat. xxvi. 2. {VU. D(E.) 23. Cf. Xen. An. VII. vii. 21.
i2. 24. Atlas ; viii. 32. M, zui. 48. LU.
He destroyed the features of the image, 25. ' There is as wide a difference
out of shame, lest it should be recog- between the coffers (z. 25. LC^. ziv.259
nized, and thereby disgrace himself and sq. R.) of the rich and the poor man's
his family. In all probability this alludes money-bag, as between Atlas and the
to some transaction which had recently lesser mountains of Mauritania.'
occurred. LU. 27. This precept has been assigned to
19. With numi understand s^sfertu.Af. various authors, viz. Socrates, Cbilo,
' Four hundred sestertii' would be about Thales, Cleobulus, Bias, Pythagoras, &c.
three guineas, cf. i. 106. ii. 117. v. 132. D. Laert. i. Cic. ad Q. Fr. iii. 6. T. Q.
R. i. 22, 52. ( HA,) Plat Ale. L t. ▼. p. 56.
*< To prepare Yet one treat more, 65. Sen. £p. 82. VS. SCH. R. oneu-
though but in earthen ware!*' G. lorum toeietatem dedere martala Ckilani
The epithet f^ulosuM properly belongs Laeedcemonio, tria ^us ftraeepta Delpkit
to the epicure. VS, eonsecrtmdo aureit liuris ; Piin. TU. 32.
20. I'here is much poignsncy in the Pors. iv. 52. PR. It is very sound
circumstance of exchanging plate for theology to ssy, that, to have tfaie veil of
luxuries to be eaten out of earthen dishes, pride and self-love taken awav, so that
Especially as at Home Jietiiibui cacnare we know ourselves aright, is the gift of
pudet ; ill. 168. The gluttony of these God and the foundation of all true and
spendthrifts must have been excessive, to saving knowledge, cf. Jerem. zvii. 9 sq.
overcome the prevailing prejudice in so M. The comic poets, to whom nothing
delicate a point. G. GR. " Then to the was sacred, have of course made free
fencer's (vi. 82.) mess they come, of with this : Murit ir«AX* &^* Wriw w nmXSt
course. And mount the scaffold as a last ^l^n^iff rl ypSii ri«»ri*, XC'*
SAT. XI. OF JUVENAL- 273
Flgendum et memori tractandum pectore, siye
Conjugium quseras yel sacri in parte Senatus
30 Esse yelis : nee enim loricam poscit Achillis
Thersites, in qua se transducebat Ulixes.
Ancipitem seu tu magno discrimine causam
Protegere afibctas ; te consule ; die tibi, qui sis,
Orator yehemens, an Curtius et Matho buccae.
35 Noscenda est mensura sui spectandaque rebus
In summis minimisque, etiam quum piscis emetur,
Ne mullum cupias, quum sit tibi gobio tantum
In loculis. Quis enim te, deficiente crumena
Et crescente gula, manet exitus, aere patemo
40 Ac rebus mersis in yentrem, feneris atque
Argenti grayis et pecorum agrorumque capacem ?
Tdibus a dominis post cuncta noyissimus exit
Annulus et digito mendicat Pollio nudo.
Non praematuri cineres nee funus acerbum
^rfrigw yAf <(* «^ yiSHi run MXXtin' reeusentf quid valeant humeri ; I lor. A.
Mcnaiid. To this Lt Sage alludei with P. 39 tq.
his uaal lUicity ; " Loin d§ m^exharter 36. Tlie poet may allude to the fish
Jt mg trmaptr penmtnt, mei paretu devcunt which Octavius bought : see note od if. 16.
aw rtamummiuier de n§ wu Uiiter duper ;" GIL
Gil Bbi. G. 37. « A surmullet.' v. 92 sqa. PA.
28. Figtudum ; ▼. 12. R. The price of < a gudgeoa.* tU. Plia.
t9. CmQMgmm ; wh mtA wmtfrif Um ix. 57. (lIA.) Ath. vi. 44. vii. 83. (SW.)
LUm nmktfari ; Ot. Her. is. 32. GR, In like manner, there are said to be
30. * TBcnitM with all hu impu- aiini, avis, and bov€$, in erumena ; Plaut.
dcBce, iMid not the audacity to put in a As. 111. ii. 44. True. III. i. 10. Pers.
cUim to the innoor of Achilles; FL, II. v. 16. R,
which eftB Ulyaaet* with all his wisdom, 40. Hence a man of this character
Bade hiBMelf ndienloos by wearing :' T. was called gurgei, G R. vorago patrimonii,
M the daw hy dremng in the peacock's or barathrum macellL A.
harrowed plemef. Jf. ct viti. 17, note. 41. Argenti gravi* ; ix. 141. A.
1^ 1 16. z. 84 i^ We should probably 43. " The last poor shift, off comes the
reed pmtai. R* knightly ring." G. cf. Mart. II. Ivii. 7 sq .
Lsricm, mde by Valcan : Of. M. VIII. ▼< 2. Apul. Ap. p. 322, 21. eon-
zm. LU» ttitutum erat, ne eui jus annulorum e*$et,
31. TWrnter; viiL269. T. According niti eui, ingenue ipti,patri,avoquepaterno,
to Q. CaL and Lyeoph. 999. ( TZ. PTR.) uttertia cccc census fuisttt ; Plin. zxziii.
he is Mid to have bean slain with a blow 2 « 7. A. i. 28, note.
of the fiat hv Aduiles. FL. Tettudinum putamina secure in laminas
33. Cf. rert. it. 23. 52. LU. Uctosque et repositoria his vestire CarviUus
34. CurtieuUenUmWy iv. 107. FE, Pollio instituit, prodigi et sagacis ad
AledU ; i. 32. vii. 129. FE. luxurim mstrumenta ingenii ; Plin. iz. 10
Baectf; • mere talk.' Mart. I. zlii. 13. e 13. (Hit.) PA. ix. 6. A.
P0tr. 48. ct UL 36. A. 44. The sooner they die, the better.
38b gaailli mwNrimm awlrii, giii seribitis, FA, Their aim is a short life and a
vMbitM ; 91 vcnaft diu, quid ferre merry one, and their maxim " Let us eat
2n
274 THE SATIRES sat. xi.
45 Luxuriae ; sed morte magis metuenda senectus.
Hi plerumque gradus : conducta pecunia RomaB
Et coram dominis consumitnr : inde ubi paulum,,
Nescio quid, superest et pallet feneris auctor,
Qui vertere solum, Bcdas et ad ostrea currant.
50 Cedere namque foro jam non est deterius, quam
Esquilias a ferventi migrare Subura.
lUe dolor solus patriam fugientibus, ilia
Moestitia est, caruisse anno Circensibus uno.
Sanguinis in facie non haeret gutta : morantur
55 Pauci ridiculum effugientem ex Urbe Pudorem.
Experiere hodie, numquid pulcerrima dictu,
Persice, non praBstem vita vel moribus et re ;
Sed laudem siliquas occultus ganeo ; pultes
Coram aliis dictem puero, sed in aure placentas.
60 Nam quum sis conviva mihi promissus, habebis
and drink, for to-morrow we die." M. 57. * In reality.' Ter. And. V. i. 5.
1 Cor. XV. 32. M. lirM §u rk Mvra ^un^St l^rmsHStt,
45. ' To the luxurious.* FA, futi i^atSf Arist. Rh. II. xxiv. 2.
47. I^nmmij * the lenders.* Fil. 5B. Siliquat; Per*, iii. 55. (CAS,)
48. '* And the pale usurer trembles PR. imitated from Hor. II Ep. i. 123.
for his gold." G. tiliqua may be ' the pods' of the Carob-
49. Qui volunt pcmam aliquam subter- tree (or St John's Uread, LU.^ which
fugere aut calamitatem, solum veitunt, hoc were eaten not only by swine, bat bj
e$i , sedem ac loatm mutant ; Cic.forCcc. slaves and men of low condition. Plin.
34. K. xiii. 8 « 16. xv. 24 i 26. (HA.) SA, Ex.
' Even in their exile, they have an eye PI. p. 459 sq. SL, on »tfdn§9. R, St
to the good things of this life: oysters Luke xv. 16.
have their charms.' iv. 140, and viii. 86, PuUes; vii. 185, note. PR. It was a
notes. R. mixture of coarse meal and water, sea-
* They run' lest their creditors should soned with salt and cheese, or sometimes
get hold of them. R. enriched with an egg and sweeteoed with
50. * 1 o give one's creditors the slip/ honey. Our ' hasty-pudding' comes
' to run away from justice.' M. * To pretty near it. Pliny the elder sayt.
abscond from 'change,' ' to become bank- puUe non pang vixiue longfo
rupt.' Sen. Ben. iv. 39. R, Romanos manifihtum ; zviiL 8*— 10.
51. Cf. iii. 5. LU. iii. 71. v. 78. PR. Their descendants, the poor of Italy,
53. Cf. x. 80 sq. FA. iii. 223. PR. still consume Tast quantities of it, under
54. Cf. X. 300 sq. PR. ''Where the name of ^/mta (cf. Pers. iii. 56.) or
sleep<« the modest blood 1 in all our macaroni, a little improved indeed by the
veins, No conscious drop to form a blush addition of rasped clieese and its nevtr-
remains. Shame, from the town, failing attendant, rancid oil. G. M.
scorn'dy baffled, hastes away ; And few, xvi. 39. Varr. L. L. iv. 22. R. V. Max«
alas ! solicit her to stay." G. ii. 5. FA,
55. Cf. vi. 20. PR. 59. • Cheesecakes.' Mart. VII. xx. 8.
56. ' To-day you shall be convinced PR. mellUat placentas ; Hor. I Ep. z.
by your own experience, whether I am 11 sq. M, Cato gives the receipt for
one of those hypocrites, who discourse making them ; R. R. 76. LU.
fairly and finely, but do not act up to 60. Cf. Virg.^Yiiu 100 sqq. FS. ib.
their professions.' M, cf. ii. 1 sqq. R. 359—369. R.
SAT. XI. OF JUVENAL. 375
Evandrum, venies Tirynthius aut minor illo
Hospes et ipse tamen contingens sanguine ccBlutn;
Alter aquis, alter flammis ad sidera missus.
Fercula nunc audi nuUis omata macellis.
65 De llburtino veniet pinguissimus agro
Hffidulus et toto grege moUior, inscius herbse
Necdum ausus virgas humilis mordere salicti,
Qui plus lactis habet quam sanguinis; et montani
Asparagi, posito quos legit villica fuso.
70 Grandia prseterea tortoque calentia fceno ^
Ova adsunt ipsis cum matribus et servatse
Parte anni, quales fuerant in vitibus, uvae:
Signinum Syriumque pyrum, de corbibus isdem
61. Aci mopa Evandrut habehat; This bill of fare Martial has imitated in
Virg. 100. LU. several places, but more particularly in
Heiculei wmi called * the Tirynthian ;' X. xlviii. His entertainment, however, is
Virg. 228. fFom Tiryns a town of Ar- more varied and his guests are more
ffoKs, LU. the birth-place of his mother numerous : the seasoning too of his treat
Alcmena. M. is very pleasant ; accederit sine felU joci
02. .£aeai wu inferior to Alcides in nte mane timenda libertas et nil quod
fuDt and achievements, but was of celes- tacuisse velis *, de yrasino conviva men*
tial origin both by the father's side, and venetoqne loquatuvy nee facient quemquam
by Yenus his mother. LU, Sil. vi. 627. pocula nostra reum; 21 sqq. G.
viii. 393 aqq. R. 66. < Fatted by suckling ;' like our
63. ^Deaa was drowned in the Numi- house'lamb. M,
cian foantiiD. Hercules burnt himself 67. ' The low osier-bed.' LU. cf.
oo m funeral pile upon Mount CEta, to Virg. G. ii. 434 sqq. K.
pat an end to the dreadful agonies he 68. ' The wild sperage, from the
mflered from the fatal tunic sent by mout.tain's side,' G. was less delicate
Dciaoira, which had been dipped in the than that which was cultivated in gar-
blood of the CenUur Nessus. They dens. BEL Plin. xvi. 36 s 67. xix. 8 s
wen bolb deiBed after death. VS. cf. 42. R. cf. v. 82. M.
Dkmyt. H. i. Ov. M. ix. Sen. H. CEt. 69. ' llie wife of my farm-servant.'
PR. JEnta, eanctns eris,eum te vene- cf. iv. 77. Mart. I. Ivi. 11. IX. Ixi. 3.
Tmmda Nnmiei unda deum ecelo miserit X. xlviii. 7 sqq. R.
tmfigftm; Tib. II. v. 43 sq. (Hy.) 71. • With the pullets that laid them.'
y«(gft ««craCu iguihus (Ete, ingentemque M,
iAJcidue)amimamropiuntad*ideraflam' 72. Grapes were preserved in various
flt<r; Sil. iii. 43 sq. ^«r}«)r*H^«»Xia ways, by beins; put into jars, by being
U wj C/iTf MmrmHrnttHfTM it%f ys*Uitu' hm) hung up by the stalks, and by several
yik^ Ui«wf, AirtfimXm9 JT«r«v M^m^tn other methods. Colum. xii. 43. Varr. B.
i7j|r« mt^ rJw finr^t mm) Hmiei^h rs ««) K. i. 54. Plin. xiv. I. xv. 17. xxii. 1.
Jkas4fmrm fi^ ri ht9f. Ifim^ivnAv iri Apic. A. C.i. 17. Didyni. Geop. iv. 15.
«w flrt^H. AAirrmte Ir nvt it§^r Luc. A. These were kept by the second
Uermot. 7. R, method. VS.
64. Dapibus mensoi cnerabat inemtis ; 73. Signia» in Latium, (now * Segni*)
Virg. G. iv. 133. LU. Compare bene was famous for its fine peais, Plin. xv.
erat, nan ptseibue urbe petitis, sed puUo 15 s 16. Cels. ii. 24. PR. Id, iv. 19.
at^su hado; S^e. Hor. II S. ii. 1208qq. R. Colum. V. x. 18. ami also for its rough
65. Juvenal probably bad a country astringent wines, Plin. xiv. 6. xxxv. 12.
bouo io tbt neighbourfaood of Tibur. 3/. R. Sil. viii. 380. M.
Ufc/li
276 THE SATIRES sat.xi.
^mula Picenis et odoris mala reoentis
75 Nee metuenda tibi, siccatum frigore postquam
Auctumnum et crudi posuere pericula sucL
Usee olim noatri jam luxuriosa Sonatas
Coena fuit. Curius, parvo quee l^^rat hortb^
Ipse focis brevibus ponebat oluscula, quae nunc -
80 SqualiduB in magna fastidit compede fossor, ^
Qui meminity calidse sapiat quid vulva popinae.
Sicci terga suis^ rara pendentia crate,
Moris erat quondam festis servare diebus
Et natalitium cognatis ponere lardum,
85 Accedente nova, si quam dabat hostia» carne.
Cognatorum aliquis, titulo ter Consulb atque
' The Bergamot peart* came originally agriculturam vincti jpedn, dmwmmtm ■•-
from Svria. Some think them the same nut, inscripti vuUutexeretnt; PIin.zvnL
as the' FalerntaD, GR, or Tarentine. 3. PR, Ot. Pont. I. vi. 31 sq. JR.
Coluro. z. 5. Macr. iii. 19. Plio. PR, 81. Mt mtatema gravi de ma «■<••
Mart. V. Ixzix. 13. Virg. G. ii. 88. empit; Mart. XIII. Ivi. VII. six. 11.
Theophr. iv. 4. p. 32. R. ejectitia autem vulva e$t, fM« exirmkUmr
Their being pat all in the same basket vtero sui$ jn-agnantit'y poreaiM, poOftugm
denotes the simplicity of the dessert. PR, jteperk ; Plin. Tiii. 61 . xL 87 s 84. {HA,)
74. ' The apples of Picenum* were SCH, nil vulva pulerha ampim ; Hor. 1
considered the finest. Pieenit cedunt £p. xv. 41. PR. Apic.rf« R.Ciil. Yii. I.
prnnis TibuTtia tuco, nam facie priBttant; Ath. iii. 17. 21 sq. R.
Hor. II S. iv. 70 sq. LU. ih. iiL 272. 82. < A flitch of smoked hacoo.* LU.
Picenum was also famous for its pears, vti. 119. Hor. 11 S. ii. I17sqq. iC Varr.
Plin. XV. 15 t 16. (HA,) and olives, R. R.ii. 4. PR.
and rolls; Mart. XIII. zxxvi. xlvii. A. ' A rack with its ban wide apart.' Jif.
75. 'After they have laid aside their Mart. XIV. ccxxi. As the ancients bad
autumnal crudity, now mellowed by the no chimneys, the smoke had to maka iii
frost, and the unwholesome qualities of escape, as it could, through vrindowt aad
the raw juice/ LU, doors; and what they wanted to saoke
77. With this contrast between the was hung up to the rafters, cf. vi. 330,
ancient frugality and the modern magni- note. Colum. xii. 53. Macr. viL 12. Ov.
ficence, may be compared vi. 286 sqq. F. ii. 645. Petr. 96. 135 so. (Bt/.) it.
xiv. 160 sqq. Hor. I Od. xii. 33 sqq. II 83. ' For high days and hdidaya, as
Od. V. 10—20. Ill Od. vi. 17—48. Ov. a great treat' M. cf. Virg. M. i. 207. ».
F. i. 197 sqq. Prop. IV. i. R. 84. ' To set before the family party/
' Of our senators.' R, R.
78. Curiusi ii. 3, note. PR. Cic dt 85. ' With the addition of lieth meat.
Sen. VS, Plin. xix. 5 1 26. extr. Sen. to VS, if there was a sacrifice to tSMly
Helv. 10. cL dt Prov. 3. R. He was any.' On birth-days, such as could aflM
found by the Saronite ambassadors, sit- it, ofiered a victim to their Geniaa : [bat
ting by a small fire, and preparing a dish cf. Pers. ii. 3, note :] LU, or piirrhiiwd
of turnips for his supper, with his own from thequoestorpartof tbtanunalsslaia
hands. Af. O, in public sacrifices. V. Max. II. ii. 8.
79. The epithets parvo and brevibut are PR. Anciently animals were only killed
both to be noted. R. for sacrifice. The use of flesh as an artieW
Oluteulu; Hor. II S. ii. 117. Aromian of food was introduced by slow degrees
£p. zx. in Br. An. t. ii. p. 388. R. and very sparingly; and for a long while,
80. Cf.Tiii. 179 sq. Pers. vi. 40. LU, it was never eaten unkis salted. CAS.
SAT. XI. OF JUVENAL. 277
Castrorum imperils et Dictatoris honore
Functusy ad has epulas solito maturius ibat,
Erectum domito referens a monte ligonem.
90 Quum tremerent autem Fabios durumque Catonem
Et Scaiiros et Fabricios, postremo severos
Censoris mores eliam collega timeret;
Nemo inter curas et seria duxit habendum,
Qualis in Oceani fluctu testudo nataret,
95 Clarum Trojugenis factura ac nobile fulcrum :
Sed nudo latere et parvis frons aerea lectis
Vile coronati caput ostendebat aselli,
aa. * Before the aioth hour/ VS, i. pute between RulUanut and Decius, men-
49, note. R. He harried to such a fra- tioDed just before, M. or to that between
gal meal, as to something quite out of the Af. Livitu Salinator and C. Claudiut
comaoa way. LU, Nero, A. U. 549. Lit. xxix. 37. V. Max.
89. Plinjr mentioni olives and myrtles, II. iv. R.
then living, which had been planted by 93. Cf. Virg. G. ii. 462 sqq. R.
the hands of the elder Africanus : xtu 94. Testudines tanta magnitudinh In-
mU. PR. Agricultural pursuits gave rise dicum mare emittit, ut tingularum super'
Id many noble names: Fabius, Lentulus, ficie habitabilet easat integaut ; atqite inter
Cir«r«,S«rraiiif«,Puo, Pi/umntUf^c. Plin. imulat rubri maris his navigmit cimbis,
xviiL 3 — 5. Colam. praef. K. The hero in Phanicio mari hand ulla difficuUate
m the text shoulders his spade, as though capiuntnr^ S(e, Plin. ix. 10 1 12. note on
proud of his victory over the stubborn 43. PR, Plin. xxziii. 9 i 51. R.
soil. LU. M. 96. XtXiifmt mw»4»tX^itas neSrmt'
Extremit domitut euUoribus orbi*; Clem. Alex. FA. xXiW Jtr§ ;^iX4mw
Vifg. G. ii. 114. subigere is used in the 'li/^mnt' Luc. cf. vi. 80. Plin. xxxii. 4.
same sense; Ov. Met. xL 31. M. Mart. (HA.) Sen. Ben. vii. 9. R. ditternebatur
IV. taaiv. 33. Virg. JE. ix. 608. R. lectus Indica testudine peliucidut, plumea
90u Several FJfii bore the office of amgerie tumidus, vette terica floridus;
Ccuor; (I) Af. F. AmbuUus, A. U. Apol. Met x. gemmantes prima fulgent
890; (8) Q. F. Max. RuUianut, A. U. testudine lecti; Mart XII. Ixvii. PR. cf.
449; (3) Q. F. Gurgn, his son. A. U. vi. 22. 3f.
473; (4) Q. F. Max. Verrucowt Ctme- Trojugenis; cf.i. 100. M.
trntm^ A. U. 623; (5) M. F. Buteo, 96. AWo, * bare of ornaments.* VS.
A. U. 612 ; (6) Q. F. Max, Servitianus, 97. Antifui nostri in iectis trieliniari'.
A. U. e27 ; and (7) Q. F. Max. Emilia' bust in julcris capita asellarum vite alU-
Mis AUakngkus, A. U. 646. R. The gala habuerunt, signiJieaHtes\^quod pawn*
■econd is here meant, who obliged his pinos prttrodendo putare vites doeuerit,
eolleagiie P. Decius to let him adminis- atque ita vini suavitalem*] invenerit ;
ter the office with all the strictneu of the Hyg. F. 274. (MUN.) FE. rkti M
cood oM times. VS. cf.ii. 145 sq. vi.266. rSf U NcvrX/f Xsyifum U r«v Suf, «f
PR» Wt^mym mfiwiXsv mXnfs* i^isfm^n U
M. Pertius Cato, of Tusculum, was v) fsixxst ATs^^n r» $ui(w§f. »cJ Sut
CcnsOT, A. U. 569. triste supereilium r^/ri* Iv irtr^^ n«'«f«/MSMf £a wra t#T#f ,
duriqut mvtra .Catonis frons ; Mart, in i^irix«rr hU^g rt/sh, irm^infu tim
XI. ii. 1. R. cf. ii. 40. PR. iJ^iXsym liyepf^nsf Paus. ii. 38. R.
91. M. JEmiUus Semurus was Censor, Perhaps we should read Vite. HN,
A. U. 646. R. cf. ii. 36. PR* The ass was a favourite of Sileous ; its
C. Fabriehis Luseimu wss Censor, head, therefore, crowned with clusters of
A« U. 478. K. cf. ix. 142. PR. grapes, was csst in brass, and fixed upon
92. This may allude either to the dis- the front of the couches on which tney
278
THE SATIRES
SAT. XI.
Ad quod lascivi ludebant runs alumni.
Tales ergo cibi, qualis domus atque supellex.
100 Tunc rudis et Graias mirari nescius artes,
Urbibus eversis, prsedanim in parte reperta
Magnorum artificum frangebat pocula miles,
Ut phaleris gauderet equus, cselataque cassis
Romulete simulacra ferae mansuescere jussae
105 Imperii fato, geminos sub rupe Quirinos,
Ac nudam effigiem clypeo venientis et hasta
Pendentisque Dei perituro ostenderet hosti.
Argenti quod erat, solis fulgebat in armis :
Ponebant igitur Tusco farrata catino.
sat at meat, as a provocative to hilarity
and good fellowship. G.
98. As the old Komans had made no
extraordinary progress in any of the fine
arts, we may easily suppose that the
clumsy workmanship of these ornaments
provoked the risibility of the ' unlucky
Doys' of the family. G.
99. ' They were all of a piece.' M.
100. Cf. Polyb. in Strab. p. 381. V.
Pat. i. 13. R.
102. ' Of great artisU :' vUi. 102 sqq.
R.
The army of Clovis, the founder of the
French monarchy, having plundered a
church, carried off, among other sacred
utensils, a vase of extraordinary size
and beauty. On coming to Soissons,
where the booty was to be divided, and
was placed, for that purpose, in one
great heap in the centre of the army,
Clovis entreated, that, before making the
division, they would give him that vase
over and above his share. All appeared
willing to gratify the king by complying
with his request, when a fierce and
haughty soldier lifted up his battle-axe,
and, striking the vase with the utmost
violence, cried out with a loud voice,
*' You shall receive nothing here but that
to which the lot gives you a right !" Greg,
of Tours, Hist. Fr. ii. 27.
103. FhalfrU: cf. x. 134. Virg. JE,
ix. 359. (i/r.) Ov. M. viii. 33. (H.
BU,) Fetr. 65. Suet. Ner. 33. Sil. xv.
255. (DU,^ R, alia purpurece t€tnia
dona ac pectora coUaqng equmum complec-
titntur ; pro fatcii* aurea phalerct cer-
nnntur, qua $unt ovaUi crbicuU et auro
dutineta tora ; Pancir. Dig. Imp. Or.
ORjE. [Livy xxii, 62, 7. ED.]
104. < Of the she-wolf.' cf. liv. i. 4.
PR, It was customary to have the
origin or history of their ancestors or
their country embossed on their bdiaeti
or shields. Sil. i. 407. 416. viii. 385 iqq.
XV. 682. (DR,) R. LU.
105. tato; cf. Her. i. Ul, ooU 89.
For ' the rock/ Dionys. H. i. Virg.
iE. viii. 630. (C£.) the Jieus Rumimmim
is generally substituted. Plio. zv. 18 « 20.
{HA.) R.
' The twin Quirini* i. t, Romaloa aad
Remus. Af.
106. * Of Mars descending to visit
Ilia, VS. and hovering over her in the
air,' Spence, Polymetis, vii. p. 77. or
' over his children as their guaraimn.' Jf.
107. The Roman soldiers used to biv
on their helmets the first history of Ro-
mulus. The figure of the god of war was
made as if descending on the priMtaa
Ilia. The sculptor, to distinffiiiih bin
from the rest of the gods, gave 1iim» what
the medalist calls his proper attribotai,
a spear in one hand and a shield in the
other. As he was represented descend-
ing, his figure appeared suspended in the
air over ihc vestal : Addison, Trav. p. 184.
He illustrates this by a coin of Antooious
Pius, which appears to be a mere copy
of this description. Both Ovid and Ti-
bullus, however, say that Mars was un-
armed. G. See Hamilton's Vases, pi. 38.
62. &c.
108. Cf. Suet. C»s. 67. (CAS.) R.
[Livy xxii. 62. ED.)
109. Tutcum fictile', Pers. ii. 60. LI/.
Aretitia nimii ne spemas vnta mouemnt,
lautai erat Tu$cit Parsena fictiUbusi
Mart. XIV. xcviii. M. Plin. xuv. 12 s
46. (HA.) R.
SAT. XI. OF JUVENAL. 279
110 Omnia tunc, quibus invideas, si lividulus sis.
Templorum quoque majestas praesentior, et vox
Nocte fere media mediamque audita per Urbem,
Litore ab Oceani Gallis venientibus et Dis
Officium vatis peragentibus, his monuit nos.
115 Banc rebus Latiis curam praestare solebat
flctilis et nullo violatus Jupiter auro.
Ilia domi natas nostraque ex arbore mensas
Tempera viderunt; hos lignum stabat in usus,
Annosam si forte nuccm dejecerat Eurus.
120 At nunc divitibus ccenandi nulla voluptas,
Nil rhombus, nil dama sapit; putcre videntur
Unguenta atque rosae, latos nisi sustinet orbes
Forro/a; cf.xiv. 171. LU, Sen. to Helv. 10. Mart XIV. clxxviii.
110. ' Yet all was then most enviable, Tib. I. x. 19 sqq. Luc. Contempl. t. i.
if you had but m tpark of that feeling in p. 505. V. Max. iv. 4. Ov. F. i. 201 iq.
your compositioD. M, Of Jupiter Hansmon, Lucan says> pauper
111. ' The majesty of the gods in the adhuc deus est, nuUU violata per avum
temples was more [Mropiiious.' M. of. iii. divitiU deluhra teruni^ morumque priorum
18, note. Virg. £. i. 42. G. i. 10. (/f T. numen Romano templum dej'endit ab auro;
C£.) n, ix. 519 sqq. R, The statue of Cybele
112. M. Cigdmui de pUhe uuniiavii (iii. 137, note.) was still more rude
frsftNNis, MiM A^iraFia«u6> nuncrac«//nm and artless than that mentioned in the
Mtyjupra dNbmFef/a,fiocem noetit iiUntio text. The true principle (I believe) of
mmdum elariarem humana, qua magis- the adoration which was anciently paid
froft6iisdtctjMfore(OALLos aoventare; to those unfinished masses of stone, as
Liv. V. 32. 50. LU, Plut. V. Cam. G. well as to the first shapeless blocks which
1 13. Inviiitato atque inaudito hoste ab were set up in the temples, was the pro«
OeMfM Urrarumque uUimis oris bellum found reverence entertained for the gods;
eiemU, 9ie. Liv. v. 37. i. e, * the Senones,' which did not suffer the artists to invest
voder Brennos. LU, ib, 33 sqq. them too closely with a determinate form.
1 14. ifis ( 1 ) * from these temples,' R, In process of time they grew bolder : and
(2) ' by tbeic methods,' M. (3) * con- it is an observable thing in the history of
«tnnBg these foes.' ACH, sculpture, that the most admired statues
1 1& Rsi LatuB * the Roman common- of the deities were produced in the age of
wealth.' JR. scepticism, or infidelity. This applies no
1 16. Cf. Pers. ii. 69, 69. The golden less to the Greeks than to the Romans : the
3|e was that* when there was least gold, latter, while they were sincere believers
. ill. 20. LU. el te q[uoque dignumjinge in their mythology, had not a god tole*
elm: Jwgu autem nan auro, non argento: rably executed. G. cf. Virg. G. ii.
mmpattU ex hae materia imago dei exprimi 465 sq.
theUU: eegita iUat,quum propitii essent, 118. Stare odtn means fitf: cf. Virg.
JUtUufmme; Sen. Ep. 31. extr. Pliny. AL. i. 646. vii. 553. (i/V.) R.
epeaking ofao earthenware image of Jupi- 119. 'A walnut-tree.' Af.
ter, whidi the elder Tarquin set up in the 120. Ventrem invitant preiio; Claud.
C9,pito\,%dd%thetenim turn imagines deiim xx. 329. renovant per damna famem;
ermmt Imudoiiuimg : nee panitet nos iUo- Petr. 119.55. Hor. II S. ii. 21. R.
rum, qui talet ciUuere, aurum enim et ar* 121. ' Even turbot and venison is
^ciiiiiM M diis qiudem eouficiebant : durant tasteless.' Af.
m pitriiqueloeisetiam nunejictilia ista H- Dama; Plin. viii. 53. PR, jEU H. A.
wemlmerm, Mtmctiora auro, eerte innoeentiora ; xiv. 1 4. R.
Plio.iuv. 12 1 45iq. PR, ixxiv. 7 r 16. 122. Cf. ix. 128, note. R.
/
280 THE SATIRES sat. xi.
Grande ebur et magno sublimU pardus biatu,
Dentibus ex illis, quos mittit porta Syenes
125 Et Mauri celeres et Mauro obscurior Indus
Et quos deposuit Nabatseo belua saltu.
Jam nimios capitique graves. Hinc surgit orexis,
Hinc stomacho bills; nam pes argenteus illis,
Annulus in dlglto quod ferrous. Eigo superbum
130 Convivam caveo, qui me sibi comparat et res
Dcspicit exiguas. Adeo nulla uncia nobis
Est ebons nee tessellse nee calculus ex hac
Orbes; i. 75» and 137, notes. R. Her. iv. 183. Plio. vi 29 t 34. Luc it.
Citron-wood tables had long been in 677 sqq. K. PA.
high estimation. Cicero, in bis impeach- * The darker Indian.' SCH, l*he Greek
meat of Verres, says ; tu maximam et M«v^«f means ' obscure.' Indit ad nc-
puieerrimam eitream mituam a Q. Lu- ieentem diem m(<« tamen m cerpere eder
tatio Diodaro abttuUstii iv. 17. This noctis iHest; Apul. Flor. PR, ceticehr
may be alluded to in i. 75. Seneca, Indo Mauriu ; Luc. iv. 678. A.
accordinf^ to Xiphilinus, was reproached 126. The capital of the NabaUetM
with having in his possession no less than was Petra, whence the whole country
five hundred or these costly tables! was called Arabia Petraea. Strab. ivk
G. dentibu$ hie niveii tectot AUantide p. 779. Plin. vi. 28 t 33. A. FA^ They
tUva imposuere orbes ; Luc. x. 144 sq. were named after '* The first-bora oi
PA. Ishmael, Nebajoth ;" Gen. xzv. 13. PA.
123. ' A massive ivory pedestal carved The elephant is said to shed its taski
in the form of a rampant leopard.' M. every two years, denies deeiduee emtm
Round tables were generally ^MCflir, aliquo vel eenecta defbdiuut: hoe eolmm
Lucian calls them n^miriims IktptfrS' ehurett: cireumventique a venantibus, im»
«*«)•#* Somn. HN. paetot urbarifrenguntt preedaqme te redi'
124. ' Teeth :' Pausanias calls them miiN( ; Plin. viii. 3. PA.
' horns.; AH. cf.' Sil. xvi. 206. (DA.) 127. 'o^iSir vi.428.PA. Heiu^^ktiui
Plin. viii. 3. 10. Prop. 11. xxxi. 12. amabattibipretiafM^oradiciearmmri
(JB/f.) A. quee mensa parabantur, erexin commm
Mittit; cf. iii. 205. Plio. xii. 5. Mart, hane esse aseerent; Lampr. 29 extr. cf. «•
II. xliii. 9 sq. IX. xxiii. 5. XIV. Ixxxiz. 16. A. Coo^reve, in translating ^is
xci. A. passage, has given a conundrum not «■-
Syene, a town and peninsula of the worthy of Cowley in his happieM ao-
Nile, on the confines of iEthiopia and ments: " An iv ry table is a certain
Egypt, now ' As&uan,' under the tropic whet; You would not think how bMitilv
of Cancer, Ptol. iv. 5. (but see AN.) to he*ll eat, As if new vigour to his teeth
which Juvenal was banished, as it was a were sent, By sympathy from those o* A'
Roman garrison town : Strab. xvii. p. 797. elephant."
Plin. V. 9 $ 10. {HA.) or the island EU- 128. ' The gastric juice.' Froa the /
phantina {for janua Batariim, iii. 4. does irritation of the coat of the stomach by \
not denote Baiee itself,) may be meant this fluid, arises the sensatKNi wh^ we v
FA. PR, A. call hunger.
125. EUphantotfert Africa ultra Syr- ' Silver was thought nothing of, in
tieai toUtudinet et in Mauritania : ferunt comparison with ivory.' VS*
AEthiopee et Troglodyte: ted maximot 129. 'An iron rinf^.' i. 28, note. M.
India; Plio. viii. II. A. cf. Plin. xxxiii. 1. PA.
The Africans generally were celebrated 131. Adeo* insomuch that' Jf.
for their speed: as the Carthaginians, 132. ' Neither the squares ia my
Sil. iii. 232. the Getulians, ib. 292 sqq. chess-board nor the chess-men are of
theAutololes,tb.306sqq.theTroglodytse, ivonr.' cf. Mart XIV. xvn. xiv. LU. .
•^•^. XI. OF JUVENAL. 281
Materia : quin ipsa manubria cultellorum
Ossea. Non tamen his uUa umquam opsonia fiunt
I35 Rancidula, aut ideo pejor gallina secatur.
Sed nee structor erit, cui cedere debeat omnis
Peigula, diflcipulus Trypheri doctoris, apud quern
Somine eum magno lepus atque aper et pygargus
Et Scythicae yolucres et phGenicopterus ingens
140 Et OfletaluB oryx, hebeti lautissima ferro
Caeditur et tota sonat ulmea ccena Subura.
Nee frustum eapresB subducere nee latus Afrse
Pen. iii. 48« PR, Prop. II. xxiv. 13. coining on, with chicken, hare, and par-
Theoph. Cb. ▼. 4. (CAS.) R. tridge, in the second course ; iv. 28,
134. Htg ' on account of their being ^dirimt§s * crimson,' rn^^v ' pinion.*
' VSm phcauccpteri linguam pracipui saporii eue
136L Cf. ▼• 120 sqa. notes. LU, Apieitu docuit nepotum omnium altiuimut
137. PgrguU was the stall on the oat- gurges ; Plin. x. 48 s 67 sq. (HA.) dot
ode of a tlMp, where articles were dis- mihi ptnna rubem nomen, ted lingua
phyed f»r more jmblidty, and where guUsit nostra sapit ; quid kigarrula lingua
ebKwe mrtists exhibited their skill to fintf Mart. XI TI. Ixxi. PR. Suet. Vit.
IBB Dotofiehr. JS, VL, cf. Plin. xxxt. 13. R. " Evening comes on : arisine
10 # 8$. 12. (flJ.) Suet. Aug. 94. 111. from the stream. Homeward the tall
Gr. 18. It b here pot for the professors f 1 a m i n go wings his flight ; And where
ef fikm scitnoe of earring, who exhibited be sails athwart the sitting beam. His
■t jhese stalia. PR, Scr. H. Aug. t.ii. scarlet plumage glows with deeper
fb 738. (8A.) R. light;" Southey, Kehamah, V. i. 1 sqq.
Doctor Tryphtnu was the master of a 140. The oryx was a species of ' ante-
carvinr academy in the Subura. M. lope' or ' wild goat' Plin.ii. 40. 46. LC^.
Hifi|fi ' delicate.' VL, Tiii. 53 t 79. z. 73 » 94. xi. 46 s 106.
138. &isMn was the udder of a sow (HA.) Mart. XIII. xct. iKl. xiv. 14.
UM llic day after farrowing, cf. 81. M. PR. R.
Pen. L 53. LU. Mart XIII. xliv. PR. 141. These delicious birds and beasU
Pfin. zi. 87 1 84. exir, (HA.) R. were carved in elm, and divided into
l^ttyfi (myk ' tail/ Jk^yk ' white') tbeir proper slices and joints. The several
F3L Plin. Tiii. 53. PEL ' The white pieces were fastened together either by
■iiriiyt/ Pennant ; ' the spring-bok* slight pegs or weak glue, which gave way
(i. a, tonnding goat) of the Cape, Spar- to the olunt knives used by the professor
■MB ; G* or * nidle.' R. and his pupils. This could not be done
139. Tho pboasant, ifmt pm^mttMit or without some noise. LU. PH.
^mtmmigt derived its name from the Phasis, 1 42. ' M v little novice knows not how
^8. a liw of Colchis, on the confines of to take off by the sly a piece of a roe.'
Beytluu PR. Pletr. 93. ( WE.) R. «CLi#«« VS.
T ifdim «wi mmUufiitm faimvSf furf * Or a slice off the breast of a turkey,'
•gifif x^ *IS^ ^ liH3«^ «'«w #r»> Jf. [rather ' of a guioea-fowl;' which
^drwr Afitharcih« in Ath. ix. 38. It is bird was introduced into America, from
lopianutod as saying " Argyoa prtmiim the slave coast, at the commencement of
asB» trmmapmrtatm aairiam ; ante ndhi ntHwa the sixteenth century, A.D. 1508. But
mUmdPhaA erat;'* Mart XIII. Uxii. turkeys are natives only of America,
PlolMiy Sfifgeles speaks of it, and were first imported into Europe from
Imuw, as a great delicacy ; ^Sh Mexico or Yucatan, about the same
wp Iwfcn w%SiH, Sert uai mruHm' period. From Spain they came over to
iA yha I^Am maivnXlf k^tfrnlnmn' England, A.D. 1524.] gaUina Afrieana
Alh. sir. 08. PInloxaiini mentioos it as sunt grandu, varia, gibberx, quas
2o
282 THE SATIRES sat- xi.
Novit avis noster tirunculus ac rudis omni
Tempore et exiguse furtis imbutus ofellae.
145 Plebeios calices et paucis assibus emtos
Porriget incultus puer atque a frigore tutus :
Non Phryx aut Lycius, non a mangone petitus
Quisquam erit et magno. Quum posces, posce Latine.
Idem habitus cunctis, tonsi rectique capilli
150 Atque hodie tantum propter convivia pexi.
Pastoris duri hie est filius, ille bubulci.
Suspirat longo non visam tempore matrem
£t casulam et notos tristis desiderat haedos
Ingenui vultus puer ingenuique pudoris,
155 Quales esse decet, quos ardens purpura vestit ;
fAtXtmy^iimf appellant Graci, ha novit' 148. ' When yott want him, tpeak in
tima in triclinium ganearium introierunt Latin, for be knows no Greek.' G.
e ctiUna, propter fastidium hominum vt- 149. Habitut; cf. Luc. x. 127 iqq.
neunt propter penuriam magno ; Varr. R. Sen. £p. 95. Br. V. 12. R,
R. in. ix. 18. Mart. XIIL Ixxiii. PR. Tomi ; cf. Hor. I S. v. 31. 1 Ep. zffii.
Hor. Ep. iL 63. Petr. 65. Col. viii. 2. 7. Tib. J. iv. 38. vii. 16. (HY.) R.
pr. Snet. Call. 22. Plin.z. 26 s 38. (/fil.) Ne quit, eui recti or ett coma,
Ath. X. 24. xiv. p. 655. R. miseeatur ; Sen. 95. PR,
144. ' Initiated.' £R, CL Cic. Virg. 160. Ut omnet praeincti rectt vrntri
/£. vii. 542. (HY,) R, comtique minittrent', Hor. II S. viii.69
' In the thefts of, now and then, a sq. LU. cf. Ov. M. iv. 311. (£f.) R.
small cutlet.* cf. V. 85, note. A. Among }52. Stupirare, with an aGcntatife,
those who adopt the reading in the text ' to sigh after.' Tib. I. vi. 35. (^BK, BY.)
are HO. and OH^. But most of the editors Hor. Ill Od. vii. 10. {ML) R. It is
prefer/ri4sti« ; and make niMu«tfr« ' to impossible to read these lines without
take off neatly by the carving knife.' In being impressed with the roost Civoiirable
this case ' the skill of the lad is limited to opinion of the writer. They are fiiH of
the helping his master and the guests sweetness and sensibilily, qualities wUck
to slices of a small steak.' LU, Col. xii. Gibbon denied to our author. Theyooor
Mart. XIV. ccxxi. PR. M. and G ; who neatherd (who seems to be bis fiivoiinte^
is indignant at the imputation of theft is mentioned, not only with the wamdi
being thrown out against the character of of a kind master, but with the tendemtM
the young rustic. The objection to the of an affectionate parent. It would teem
latter reading, on account of fruttum so from what follows (178 sqq.) that Javenal
immediately preceding, is of little weight : had superintended their educatioik. OiM
cf. xiv. 70 sq. Lucr. ii. 1156. 1158. of the boys could read Homer : the othflr
iEsch. Pers. 255 sq. &c. knew no languge but hb own. G.
145. Cf. V. 29-^8. R. Mart. XIV. 154. " His look beUee his birth; in-
93 — 96. PR, K€nuous grace Beams from his eye tad
147. Mango ' a slave-merchant' Pers. flushes in his £ioe." G«
vi. 76 sqq. FA, from manu and ago, be- 155. ' Such should the sons of noble
cause they made up their slaves for the houses be.' SCH, cf. i. 78, note. M.
market by various tricks; by drugs. Thus Tyrio ardebat muriet Utm^i
amongst others ; Plin. xxi. 26. PR, x, Virg. M, iv. 262. VS. ' Purple' is also
50. xxiv. 6. XXX. 6. colorem fuco, et called tgiua; V. Flac. i. 427./«WMte;
verum robur inani tagina mentitur ; Quint. Mart. v. xz. 2. Stat. Ach. i. 297. eamdnu ;
ii. 15. cf. V. 56, notes. /?. Hor. II S. vi. 102. •ttrto imctnta auro ;
SAT. XI. OF JUVENAL. 283
Nee pugillares defert in balnea raucus
Testiculos nee vellendas jam praebuit alas,
Crassa nee opposito pavidus tegit inguina gutto.
Hie tibi yina dabit, difiusa in montibus illis,
160 A quibus ipse venit, quorum sub vertice lusit :
Namque una atque eadem est vini patria atque ministri.
FoTsitan exspectes, ut Gaditana canoro
Incipiat prurire ehoro plausuque probatse
Ad terram tremulo descendant clune puellae,
165 Irritamentum Veneris languentis et acres
Divitis urticse. Major tamen ista voluptas
Alterius sexus : magis ille extenditur et mox
Auribus atque oculis concepta urina movetur.
Non capit has nugas humilis domus. Audiat ille
170 Testarum crepitus cum verbis, nudum olido stans
Stit. Th. z. GO. Tbe same metaphor is sir ! . . . All is prepared — ^the table and
and in Greek. R. elarut vestU splendor the couch — With dae appurtenance of
fmipmwmt ; Lncr. ii. 51. clothes and cushions. Chaplets and
156. * Nor, with hoarse voice, does dainties of all kinds abound : Here rich
kt exhibit in the baths his robust man- perfumes are seen — ^there cakes and cates
hood ; nor have his arms been rendered Of every fashion, cakes of honey, cakes
■Bootfi by an, nor does he timidly hide Of sesamus, and cakes of uoffround corn :
Ida espoaed person by the interposition of What more— a troop of dancing
tbe oil-flask.' in. 263, note. women fair. And minstrels who may
159. Dij^tm; w, 30. SCH, vii. 121, chaunt us sweet Harmodius. Haste, sir.
It. I beg you, to the banquet ;" Aristopb.
163. The Romans were arrived at Ach. 1050 sqq. MIT.
eb a pctefa of licentiousness that they 163. Latcivui chorus; Tib. II. i.
bad at neir banquets dancing girls from 88. R.
aO nails of the world. Those from the 166. Urtica ; ii. 128. LU.
aaam of Spain (z. 1.) were in high re- 167. ' The softer sex is more ez-
(Ivse dM GadUmt imftrobis puelUe citable ; and soon its passion stirs, im-
4 smtfim jfrurienUt Uueivos doeili bibed by ear and eye.' Hor. A. P. 180
ianiiAw; Mart. V. IxxviiL VS.) sqq. [Livy xxvii, 51, 1. ED.]
Tbair dance te neither more nor less than 169 StultUiam patiuntur opes ; Hor.
tba teidango; which still forms the de- I £p. xviii. 29. LU.
Gfbt of all tanks in Spain; and which, 170. 'The clicking of castanets.* ii
tbowb aomewhat chastised in the neigh* r$tt Ur^Anis »^»wvwm.' Arist. R. 1301
boanMod of tbe capital, exhibits at this sq. 'i'bese were used both by Spanish
daj, in dia lanoCo provinces, a perfect and by Indian dancing girls. FA. cf.
€oaBtcrptit(actoraand spectators) of the Suet Ner. 20. GR. edere laseivot ad
too Ikaa not nuthfnl representation before Bcstiea erutmata gestw, et Gaditanis lu-
W* G. Id. I. zln. 12. LU. Ixii. 9. III. dere doeta rnodU ; Mart. VI. Ixxi. 1 sq.
Iain. 5. VI. Ixxi. 1 sqq. XIV. cciii. Ath. v. 4. AiitfUt ^^*k tt^tHuu rttkf
Stat S.I. vL 71. Ath. iv. l.tf ftu)t;>u«^ Awr) rJit Xv^f M&y^^vXtM tuu Ur^mnm
€x htduttria mpra naiwrttm moUior eanora 0vy»^wirrm$, i^vtf^t [s. %C^v0ftM] nx»*
dmiemiine $t ialimlumu luhrico, exereeat mm, kwertXut rut 0^;^«v/«iMi«* Id, xiv. 9.
UltettrU; Macr. it 1. cf. Xiv. xxxix. 6. (CAS. SW.) R. The testa were small
OdL JDX. 9. JR. PR, The fashion was oblong pieces of polished wood or bone,
~ from tba Greeks : " To supper, which the dancers held between their fin-
284 THE SATIRES sat. xi.
Fornice mancipium quibus abstinet; ille finiatur
Vocibus obscoenis omnique libidinis arte,
Qni Lacedaemonium pytismate lubricat orbem :
Namque ibi Fortunse veniam damas. Alea tnips^
175 Turpe et adulterium mediocribos* Hec eadem illi
Omnia quum faciant, hilares nitidique vocantor. • -
/ Nostra dabunt alios hodie conviva ludos : C^KvumM.
LiP% JUAi^ Conditur.Iliados cantabitur atque Maronis
Altisoni dubiam £EU^ientia carmina palxnam.
180 Quid refert, tales versus qua voce legantur?
Sed nunc dilatis averte negotia curis
Et gratam requiem dona tibi, quando licebit
Per totam cessare diem : non feneris ulla
gen, and clashed in measure, with in- 174. " For there the world a lajige
GonctiTable agility and address. The allowance make And spare the follj for
Spaniards of the present day are very the fortune's sake. Gaming, adnlteiy,
curious in the choice of their castanets ; with a small estate Are damning cnmes,
some cost twenty- five or thirty dollars a but venial with a great ; Nay more thtn
pair; these are made of the beautifully venial; witty, gallant, brave. And anch
variegated woods of South America. G. wild tricks ' as gentlemen should hava I' '*
' Words, which the half-clad slave Thus, " In lonls a wUdness is a noble
that stands for hire in the foul brothel trick And cherish'd in them, and all mm.
would not use.' M. must love it ;" Beaum. and Fl. Maid in
173. Few passages have perplexed the the Mill. *< So please your majesty, mj
commentators more than this, and many master hath been an honoureble gaitW>
alterations of the text have been proposed, man ; tricks he hath had in him, wUdi
The most simple interpretation perhaps is gentlemen have!" Shakra. AU'a Well
that of F5. < Who lubricates the pave- that Ends Well. V. iii. The late Lofd
ment inlaid with Laconian marble by Orford seems to have been aomewhat of
spirting from bis lips tlie wines he tastes.' the same way of thinking : of the Doke
/£. SA, cf. Hor. II Od. xiv. 25 sqq. M. of Wharton he says, he « coofbrled all
The green marble of TsBnarus was much the grave and dull by throwing away the
esteemed, cf. Plin. H. N. xxxvi. 7 « 11. brightest profusion of parts on witty SdoI*
(HA,) Prop. III. ii. 9. Tib. III. iii. 14. eries, delMiucheries, and scrapta; wfaidi
(BK.) ttavit et {HeUogabalut) iaxii may mix graces with a great cbaiader,
Laeedaemoniit ae porphyreticU pla^ but never can compose one!" See viii.
teas in paiatio, quas Antetiinianat voeavit; 181 sq. note. G.
Lampr. 24. Oval pieces of various co- 177. Note on vi. 434. Soet Avg. 74.
loured marbles, ovatajigura, Plin. xxxv. ER. aini CI. Cic aenama, IL Of At-
1. orbet. Sen. 87. were often inlaid in ticus, C. Nepos says, Nino m cmmaeis
the pavements of their banqueting rooms, ^ut aliud acroama audivit, qumm cae-
R* gnatten : quod not quidem juamdimmMm
In eonviviu, quod poeulU et pytit- arbiiramur, negus umquam amo aUqmm
ma tit e^unditur, timul atque eadit, tiC' Uctione optwi eum ecaatum Mt, ui mam
eeteit -, \ itr. vii. 4. unam ei eamam atque minus animo quam vetitre wsisu itim
ejus eomitibus dedi : quod st iterum mtibi tarentur, G,
tit danda, actum siet, nam vt alia omit' 178. Homer shall be read aloud. cC
tam, pytissando modo mihi quid vini vii. 163. M.
absumsitl sic hoe, dicens; asperum, pater, 179. Note on vi. 436. M,
hoe etl : aliud leniui todes vide, relevi dolia 181. Thus Horace addresses Mmcenaa ;
omnia, omnet terias ; Ter. Heaut. III. i. mitte eivilet niasr urbe curat ; III Od.
46 sqq. R. cf. xiii. 214. viii. 17. LU.
SAT. XI. OF JUVENAL. 285
Mentio nee, prima si luoe egrossa, reyerti
186 Nocte solety tacito bilem tibi contrahat uxor,
Humida suspectis referens multicia rugis
Vexatasque comas et vultum auremque calentem.
Protenus ante meum, quidquid dolet, exue limen :
Pone domum et servos et quidquid frangitur illis
190 Aut pent: ingratos ante omnia pone sodales.
Interea Megalesiacse spectacula mappae
Ideum solenne colunt similisque triumpho
Prseda caballorum Praetor sedet ac, mihi pace
Immensae nimiaeque licet si dicere plebis,
195 Totam hodie Romam circus capit et fragor aurem
Percutity eventum viridis quo coUigo panni.
IS4b The want of delicacy in thii expenses of the games.' i. 59 sq. notes.
allnsMn betrra the general depravity of Tac An. i. 15. {LI.) Claud. Fesc. 1 1.
thoee times. R. (H.) GRO. Compare Axx' «6 i^mfuu
ISe. MmUieia; iL 66, note. LU. iiiXmn iHuy, UmtifUfH ^«^ rUt Uir^^
167. Cf. Suet. Ang. 39. CaL 36. LU. m) r«f firvnr m) rm x^tSh- Arist. N.
K«r. 38. GR. 12 sq. and the whole of that opening
188. ' Difestyonrselfof;' M, cf. Sil. scene.
i. 38. TiL 496. Gland. Cons. Hon. iii. Pae§ « without offence.' PR,
157. A. " Your eye in Scotland Would 195. Note on iii. 223. R. The passion
onte eoldiera, make our women fight of the Romans for the games of the
T« doff their dire distresses;" Shaiup. Circus cootiaued in after times. The
Macbeth, IV. iii. following vivid and accurate picture is
189. ' Bannh from your thoughts.' drawn after Amm. Marc. xiv. 6. " The
191. * Yoa may just as well make it impatient crowd rushed at the dawn of
a hdiday: all the world is at the Circus: day to secure their places; and there
yo« would find no one with whom to were many who passed a sleepless and
tmwaet basinets of any kind.' PR* anxious night in the adjoining porticos.
BUgainmc^ : cf^ vi. 69, note. PR, From the morning to the evening, care-
Nero, being told while he less of the sun or of the rain, the spec-
at table, how anxiously the people tators, who sometimes amounted to the
•apectittg his arrival as the signal number of 100,000, remained in eager
§m the commencement of the games, bad attention, their eves fixed on the chariot-
^ napkin, with which he had wiped his eers, tbeir minds agitated with hope and
hands, tfafown out of window, to give fear, for the success of the colour which
BOtiee that be bad dined, and would soon they favoured : and the happiness of Rome
be at the Circus. Ever since which, the appeared to hang on the event of a race ;"
haaipaig oot of a napkin from the prsBtor's Gibbon. G.
hove wat the signal for the commence- ' A burst of applause.' Quint, viii. 3
aent of thegamet. Caanod. iii. 51. CAL, pr. Sen. de Tr. An. 2. {LL) Sil. iii. 694.
SmH. Ner. 22. Mart XII. xxiz. PR. iv. 7. V. Klac. i. 743. ii. 91. v. 273.
Tert. it Sp. 16. r. ManU. ii. 189. {JS.) Ov. F.iii. 741. Quint. Decl. 301. (BIT.)
Qaint. Inst. O. I. v. 67. (SPA.) R. R.
192. ' Of Ida.'e& Virg. i£. ix.SOsqq. 196. Eventum * the success' * the vie
617 sqq. iUY.) R. tory.' VS.
Trhmpho i. t. frtampAantt: x. 36 sqq. Viridu panni; cf. vi. 590, note, tm'nn*
IAJ» tot miUia virorum tarn puerility idemtidem
193. Prmdm i. c ' eaten up, as it were, euperg eurrentu equos, imUtentet eurribut
by hersii/' falling a victim to the miaous htmhus vidtre. H tamm aut tftioeitaf
286
THE SATIRES
SAT. XI.
Nam si deficeret, mcestam attonitamque videres
Hanc urbem, veluti Cannarum in pulvere victis
C!onsulibus. Spectent juvenes, quos clamor et audax
200 Sponsioy quos cultse decet adsedisse puellas ;
f Spectent hoc nuptae juxta recubante marito^f
f Quod pudeat narrasse aliquem prsesentibus ipei&f
Nostra bibat vemum contracta cuticula solem
Efiu^atque togam. Jam nunc in balnea, salva
205 Fronte, Ucet vadas, quamquam solida hora supersit
equorum out hominum arte traherentur,
eu€t ratio nonnuUa, at nunc favent pantw,
pannum amant ; et ft in ipw curtu medio-
gutf certamine hie color iUuc, Hie hue
transferaturf ttudium favorque tranribit,
et repente, agitatorei iltos, equo* illot, quo$
procul noicitant, quorum elamUant nomina,
relinquent : tanta gratia, tanta auctorUat
in una vilissima tunica ; Plio. £p. ix. 6.
tiveneto pratino-ve faves, qui eoe-
eina nimit, ne fiat ista transfuga torte,
vide ; Mart. XIV. czxzi. mieant coloret,
albut, velvenetui,virent,rubeui-
qu§ .... hortanturque obiter, juwmtque
blandis uUro plausibu$ .... dictant qua-
drupedantibus furorem impellunt,
trepidant, trahunt, repugnant, ardescunt,
stdiunt, timent, timentur ; Sidoo. Ap.
xxiii. PR, cf. SueU Cal. 55. Ner. 22. R.
Dio Ixzvii 4. G.
197. ' If it were to fail.' VS. Cassiod.
£p. iii. 51. Priscian, viii. R.
198. ' On Canns's dusty field.' ii.
155. PR, vetitus, quern Vultumum ineoUi
regionis vacant, adversus Romania coortut,
muUo pulverein ipsa ora volvendo, prof-
pectum ademit ; Liv. xxii. 46. FA. and
43. Sil. ix. 491 sqq. A.
199. ' The coniuliT were iEmiliufl
Paulas and Terentius Varro. VS.
200. " Betting, "queerit, posito pig-
nore, vincat uter ; Ov, A. A. i. 168. T.
Tert. de Sp. 16. R.
We often find infinitives subjoined in
this manner to one or more nouns, espe-
cially in Greek : me necfemina, nee puer,
nee tpes, nee eertare juvat, nee vincire ;
Hor.IV Od.i.29 sqq. R, Id. I Od. i.
19 sq. ii. 49 sq. Virg. JE, ix. 775 sq. (in
G. i. 25 sq. the verb precedes ;) Horn.
II. K 174. Her. i. 54. Xen. An. I.
ii. 27.
202. It was almost impossible to fre>
quent the Circus without witnessing scenes
of profligacy unfit for the eyea or ears of
any modest woman. Ov. A. A. i. 135—
170. Tr. il 280 sqq. Hence the fatlien
of the church denounced its liccntioiiaiiett
in strong terms. HN,
203. He alludes to that s u n n i ng of
themselves, of which old men we to
fond. Pers. iv. 18. LU. ib. 33. ▼• 179.
(K.)totoiamdaeute eombibe solet;
Mart. X. xu. Plin. H. N. zxi. 14. Ep.
iii. 1. jR.
204. * And escape from the ceremoi^
and drudgery of the gown.' LU. cf. iii.
127. 172. notes. PR, Martial, who had
withdrawn into Spain soon after the ac-
cession of Trajan, addresses from his
retirement a little poem to bis friend,
which sets the misery of this attendance
in a very strong light : dum tu Jbnitam
inquietia emu elamoia, Juvenaiie, m
Subura aut coUem dominee teris Diamet :
dum per limina te potentierum tudatrix
toga ventilat vagumque major CesUut ct
minor fatigant ; XII. xviiu When we
recollect our poet's strong sense of inde*
pendence, we are surprised that he too
did not retire f^m this state of slavery ;
especially as he had property at Tiber,
and, probably, at Arpmum. He doubt-
less sacrificed much to the mental plea-
sures, which could be found in perfectioii
only in the capital ; and indeed a mind
like his, inquisitive, vigorous, and pro-
foundly reflective, does not appear alto-
gether suited to retirement. 1 may mis-
take, but I sometimes think I discover
striking traits of similarity between our
author and Dr. Johnson. G.
205. The forehead is the seat of shame.
Pers. V. 104. R, The eyes were con-
sidered so by the Greeks, cf. note oa
tfAfiM^r Her. i. 37.
Persicus, being an old man, was allowed
(by way of indulgence) to take a bath at
SAT. XI. OF JUVENAL. 287
Ad sextam. Facere hoc non possis quinque diebus
Continuis, quia sunt talis quoque tsedia vitse
Magna. Voluptates commendat rarior usus.
eleven in the forenoon, three hours before triomph die ; — the sweetest honey Is
the usnml time ; G. i. 49, note ; Pen. loatheome in his own deliciousness And,
iiL 4. PR* and then to come and take an in the taste, confounds the appetite ;"
early dinner, which might be done with Rom. and Jul. II. vi. G. Compare also
propriety on holidayt. Lu. yI. 418 sqq. the speeph of the Player-King in Hamlet ;
notea. Tac. An. xiv. 2. (LJ.) R. iv. 108, III. iL
note. 208. According to the saying of Chile,
207. Tgtdim: because onnihif in rcfrui ftti^f iymr (.Ajist. Rh. II. xiv. 2.)
vduptatibuM maxmit Jlmtimum tU fatti-' rara juvant ; Mart IV. xxiz. whence
dium ; Cic. d$ Or. ii. PR. Shakspeare the Latin adage omnt rarumearum, viUteit
has admirably expreswd the like senti- quotidianum: LU, «t quidem omnia yra-
ment: " If ail the year were playing holi- elara rara; Cic. Lsel. PR, ntiUa ett
days. To sport would be as tedious as to volupUu qtia non adsiduUate tuifaitiditun
work; But when they seldom come, they pariat; Plin. xii. 17. ro yk^ 4)v, Uv
wish'd-fer come ;" K. H. iw, pt. ii. A. ir«Xv, §S ri yt Hiv. cf. Sen. ^ V. B.
L ic ii. M. and again, " These violent 7. Macr. S. vii. 7. Cic. de Or. iii. 25.
de]%;hta have violent ends^And in their R,
SATIRE XIL
ARGUMENT.
This is the shortest of Jurenal's pieces ; yet it is by no means wanting in
good passages, some of much moral force ; and many of a pathetic and
affectionate tendency.
Catullus, for whom he had concaved a friendship of the liveliest kind, had
narrowly escaped shipwreck ; and the Poet, whose joy knows no bound
on the occasion, (a proof of his not being deficient in the " social affec-
tions,") addresses an exulting letter to their common friend, Corrinus ;
in which, after acquunting him that he was then about to sacrifice the
victims he had rowed for the safety of Catullus, i — 16. he describes his
danger and escape. 1 7 — 82.
He then giVes a most beautiful and animated picture of the private part of
the solemnity, and of the various marks of gratulation which his house
exhibits. 83—92. So far we see nothing but the pious and grateful
friend.
The Satirist now takes his turn most adroitly and unexpectedly : he re-
collects that sacrifices are vowed by others, for the preservation of their
acquaintance ; this leads him to speak with manly confidence of his own
disinterestedness, which he considers as almost unique; and which he
opposes, with equal spirit and success, to the base and designing pro-
mises of the legacy hunters, by whom the sick-beds of the rich and
childless were constantly surrounded; 93 — 127. and he concludes with
an appropriate malediction on such heartiess and selfish wretches.
128—130. G. B.
With the former part of this Satire may be compared Horace I, Odezxxvii
n, Ode vii ; III, Ode xiv ; and Catullus, ix. With the latter part,
Lucian Dialogues of the Dead, v — ^x. and Horace H, Satire v. Of
Juvenal's two friends we know nothing. R,
«A-r. XII. THE SATIRES OF JUVENAL. 289
Natali, G>rvine, die mihi dulcior haec lux,
Qua festus promissa Deis animalia cespes
Exspectat Niveam Reginae ducimus agnam :
Par vellus dabitur pugnanti Gorgone Maura.
5 Sed procul extensum petulans quatit hostia funem,
Tarpeio servata Jovi, frontemque coruscat :
Quippe ferox vitulus, templis maturus et arse
Spargendusque mero, quem jam pudet ubera matris
Ducere, qui vexat nascenti robora comu.
10 Si res ampla domi similisque affectibus esset,
Pinguior Hispulla traheretur taurus et ipsa
Mole piger nee finitima nutritus in herba,
Laeta sed ostendens Clitumni pascua sanguis
1. ' N«Ul day.' cf. Pert. ri. 19. PR* reluetata ottendiuetqittt $e invitum altari-
li. 84. Hor. IV Od. xi. 1 — ^20. Virg. E. but admoveri, atnotwetur, quia invito deo
m, 76. Af. ojfirri earn piitabant ; Macr. iii. 5. PR,
2. < Fcfital ;' Virg. M.. ii. 249. R. cf. Hor. Ill Od. xiii. 3 sqq. IV. ii. 54 sqq.
• The altar of turf* cf. Hor. Ill Od. (J^^) R.
fiii. 2-^. M. 6. Cf. vi. 47. note. LU. The Tarpeian
3. ' To Juno,* VS. att ego, qua divAm rock was so called from Tarpeia. M,
UMrf* regina; Yirg, JE. l 46. PR, cf. See AN, Sil. z. 432 sqq. (DR.) Hor. I
Lav. V. 22. xzziz. 3. R. Od. xii. 19 sq. R.
* White* victims were offered to the ' Brandishes.' F5. Or. M.iv. 493. <H.)
celaslUls, uid black to the infernal Theoc. iii. 5. Lucr. ii. 320. (W,) R,
Hor. I S. via. 27. Virg. M, iv. 7. Cf. Macr. iii. 1—10. PR, vui. 169.
61. M. R.
Dttetn; 112. x. 65. Ov. M. zv. 114. Templit §1 ar^, by the figure ben-
(^H,) tnktn; 11. R. ductut coi-nu diadis. 5Ci/.
staKi Wens «d Oram; Virg. G. ii. 8. Virg. M. iv. 60 sq. LU. Id. vi.
244. PR, Hence the Greek epigram
4. * BiiMnra/ VS, when she went into »ilf /u fdytft M ^H^r l/Uit In ttm^r^-
battle, wasanned with thoiEgis ; whereon f^^trm Jwwn Wtwwuwm r«). r^my, imfti^f
was Modim's head, which petrified all Anth. i. Af. fundit pu rum inur cornuu
who loofced opon it. cf. Ath. v. 20. LU, vinum; Ov. M. vii. 584. R.
Hon. II. B. PR. Virg. iE. viii. 435— Jdatn relieta ; Hor. IV Od. ii. 54. R.
438. If. 9. Cf. Virg. G. iii. 232 sq. VS. E, iii.
Tho Goigoos were the three daughters 86 sq. PR.
of Pboreus and Ceto, Medusa» Euryale, 10. Cf. Hor. II Od. zvii. 30 sqq. 111.
mud Sthenooe. They dwelt in Africa xziii. 9—20. IV. ii. 53 sqq. R.
naar the confines of Mauritania. LU, 11. HispuUa; vi. 74. L(7.
Mcdvsa alone was mortal, and was slain 12. Cf. Hor. Ill Od. zziii. 11. R.
bj Peiaeus. PR. cf. Apoll. II. iv. 2 sq. 13. The waters of Clitumnus, a river
aod Viig. JE. ii. 616. viii. 435. (HY.) of Umbria on the confines of Tuscany,
Has. Theog. R. (now ' the Timia/) were supposed to
6. Victims were led to the altar by make the cattle which drank of them,
long and loose cords, that they might not white. Hence the altars of Jupiter were
appear to be dragged reluctantly, which usually supplied with victims from its
would have been an ill omen. AS, ob- banks. Piin. ii. 7. 103. RU. Virg. G. ii.
•crastHM crt a merifieantilni$, ut, ii hoUiat 146 sqq. Claud, vi Cons. Hon# 506 sq.
fU4t md arm duetrttur./uiuei vehementiut PR. Prop. II. xix. 25 sq. Vib. Seq. p.
2 p
290 THE SATIRES sat. xim
Iret et a grandi cervix ferienda ministro
15 Ob reditum trepidantis adhuc horrendaque pass!
Nuper et incolumem sese mirantis amiei.
Nam prseter pelagi casus et fulguris ictum
Evasi densse coelum abscondere tenebrse
Nube una subitusque antennas impulit ignis,
20 Quum se quisque illo percussum crederet et niox
Attonitus nullum conferri posse putaret
Naufragium velis ardentibus. Omnia fiunt
Talia, tam graviter, si quando poetica surgit
Tempestas. Genus ecce aliud discriminis : audi
25 Et miserere iterum, quamquam sint cetera sortis
Ejusdem : pars dira quidem sed cognita multis
Et quam votiva testantur fana tabella
Plurima. Pictores quis nescit ab Iside pasci ?
Accidit et nostro similis fortuna Catullo.
30 Quum plenus fluctu medius foret alveus et jam,
101 sqq. (OB.) Plin. £p. Yiii. 8. R, 24. Stat. Th. xii. 349. (B.) i?.
This letter is a perfect model of simpli- 27. Persons in peril of sliipwreck oftn
city, elegance, and taste. G. vowed to some deity a painting of their
14. Iret * should flow.* SCH, dangers and escape, in case they got afe
< The minister' was called -papa, RU. to land. VS, LU. cf. Pers. i. &, PR,
of. Pers. vi. 74. R. Hor. I Od. v./n. A! . xir. 302.
15. Horret adhue animus manifestaque 28. The hatred, which onr aodMir
gaudia differt, dum itupet et tanto cuneta' bears to this exotic deity, breaks out OQ
fur erf </ereu>(o; Claud, (ftf B.G. 8 sq. G. all occasions. It is singular, that an
18. Cf. Acts zxvii. 20. M. Egyptian godde&s whose genuine wor-
19. * The electric fluid,* ignis Helen€B, shippers at home held the sea and every
or, as the French call it, le feu Saint* thing connected with it in abhonenoe,
Elme. cf. Plin. ii. 37. (HA.) Stat. Th. should be fixed upon at Rome for the
vii. 792 sqq. (B.) R. See Ariel's second tutelar power of that element. In oon-
speech in SnaKsp. Temp. secrating votive tablets to Neptone, there
21. Attoniti are those qui vivi stupent was some propriety: but Isis not only
et in totum sibi excidunt ; Sen. N. Q. ii. trenched upon his prerogative but on
27. R. those of Apollo, iEsculapius, &c. CaL L
22. For in case of shipwreck many 3 sq. The unbounded attachment of the
might get safe to land. cf. Acts xxvii. 44. women to her, seems to have finaUj
M. seduced the men ; and this strange divi-
23. Poetica; for instance, Hom. Od. nity (whose temples were little better
E. Vir^. if), i. and iii. Ov. M. xi. PR. than marts of debauchery) was snflferod
itneu yof rirt (• euyypm^tvf) ^»inrt»»u to usurp by rapid degrees, the attriholen
rnfit ivi/ABu lr«t/^i«ir«fr«f rk inarm of almost every other grid. We iMm
». r. X. Luc. de Hist. Scr. t. iii. p. 405. from Propertius that the temples were
xni i7 ri n iLxx§ »i Ift^fivrnrM ^tnrni profaned with pictures of a much worte
xaXwft. »•} ffuiXtrra truf m^§(ii^i «*#•# character. G. cf. vi. 489. LU, Hor.
r« fiir^M. iv^rm. ya^ r«tf«-« Xn^t Sin A. P. 19 sqq. PA. Her grand lentt
imnvi^nu ««) »«•>•; vramrtnis »Tt;^f£g, at Rome was called Lidis navigium ;
llu T»u' 9-MTdy4» rSf MfUrttf' MTimon. Lact. Inst. i. 11. Apul. M. xi. p. 367.
pr. cf. Eund, Jov. Trag. 6. R, R,
• XII. OF JUVENAL. 291
Altemura puppis latus evertentibus undis
Arboris incertae, nullam prudentia cani
Rectoris conferret opem ; decidere jactu
Coepit cum ventis, imitatus castora, qui se
35 Eunuchum ipse facit, cupiens evadere damno
Testiculi : adeo medicatum intelligit inguen.
" Fundite, quae mea sunt," dicebat, « cuncta," Catullus,
Praecipitare volens etiam pulcerrima, vestem
Purpuream, teneris quoque Msecenatibus aptam,
40 Atque alias, quarum generosi graminis ipsum
Infecit natura pecus, sed et egregius fons
Viribus occultis et Baeticus adjuvat aer.
Ule nee argentum dubitabat mittere, lances
31. Puppii here means ' the stern* or A avr§v umi rSf XM^Ht i^rat^ts •! tovf
a ft part of the ship, 4 r^ir^vj^ : as medius Ix^trtr Arist. Eth. iii. 1 .
dctut is fti^ »«»f ' the midship;' both 39. Mtecenatibut ; i. 66. LU»
are distiogiiished from r^*;* ' the fore 40. There is not, perhaps, much more
ship;' note on Her. i. 1. anchora de foundation for this fact, than for that
prorm jacituT'y Uaut litare pnppes; mentioned in v. 34. the belief of it, how-
Virg. JE, iti. 277. 4 fth «'f^'> l^Um^m ever, was very general ; and this is siif-
1fu$H9 J^dKittTH* 4 Tt r^vfcNi Ikvtro ivi ficient for the poet. Martial frequently
rSf fitm4 rS9 Mwfuiran' Acts xxvii. 41. speaks of this singular property of the air
32. Aiboru *of the ship;' Ov. Her. and water of Baetica (Andalusia) in
xn. 8. 12. Thus (vX« is put for nfif , note staining the fleeces of the sheep kept
on Her. vm. 100. and ' a ship' is called there, with a bright yellow or golden hue :
HfinhJiXu^ Find. P. iv. 47. 68. mean- and Virgil, long before him, had men«
tag * a tree stripped of its bark ;* whence tioned this faculty of communicating
)^ abo means ' a spear.' colours to the ** flocks at feed." as one of
ImUmbilU ; Virg. G. iv. 195. B, the blessings of that golden period, which
33. ' To compotmd.* Job ii. 4. Af. was to commence with the arrival of
' to settle the afiair in dispute.' LU. young Pollio at man's estate, {ipse sed in
34. This anecdote of ' the beaver' is pratis aries jam suave riJjenti murice jam
aMcrted ; Plin. viiL 30 s 47. zxxviL 6. croceo mutabit vellera luto ; sponte sua
iHAJ) Sol. 23. but denied on competent sandyx pascentes vettiet agnos ; £. iv. 43
anthonty ; Plin. zxxii. 3 » iS, LU, cf. sqq. PR.) The truth of this was not
Sil. zv« 484 sqq. Arist. H. A. vii. 5. i£l. ascertained, because the youth, whoever
H. A. Ti. 33 sq. Diosc.ii. 23. 26. (Pliny he was, died too soon ; but as nature is
i^atca a similar story of the elephant s invariable, metbinks the wool of Anda-
teath ; Yiii. 3 i 4.) R, Pers. v. 135. PR. lusia should be as rich in native grain
Th« sdndoos matter, called in pharmacy now, as heretofore : perhaps it is so : the
castormsi, is secreted by two glands near Spanish shepherds, however, do not trust
the root of the tail. Brown's Vulg. Err. to this : they stain the fleeces of their
m. 4. M. This, though an idle fable, sheep at present with a kind of ochre: pro-
makes a veiy good illustration in our bably they always did so ; and this, after
aBtlior*s hands. The same use of it is all, may be the secret G.cf. Plin. viii. 48.
in Sapor's letter to Constantius: LU. Mart. V. xxxviii. 7. VIII. xxviii. 5.
x»ii. 6. G. 6. IX. Ixu. XII. c. XIV. cxxxiii. PR. R.
37. Acta xxvii. 18 sq. PR. and 38. R. 42. Patis is now * the Guadalquivir.'
Jonah i. T«M?r«f )s nev/tfimSw »mi fln#2 PR. i, e, (in Arabic) Wady at Kabyr
^kt UfTMt x*^f^** ht^kif k^XMt fit * the great river.' R.
yik^ eMf AerefidXiiiveu Urn*, M ^tm^if 43. Argentum ; i. 76. R.
299 THE SATIRES sat. xii.
Parthenio factas, urnce cratera capacem
45 £t dignum sitiente Pholo vel conjuge Fusci.
Adde et bascaudas et mille escaria, multiun
Ca&lati, biberat quo callidus emtor Olyntbi.
Sed quis nunc alius, qua mundi parte, quia audei
Argento prseferre caput rebusque salutem ?
44. ' By Parthenim/ a sculptor, VS. have «broii^hl fnmi tb« Bew-(&oovered
of whom we know noCbiDg. cr. iii. 91 » islesi specimeiM of art id this bnuidi,
note. R. which our ezpertestbacket-makenwoold
The itrna contained 4 emtgU or 34 strive in Tain to eqoaL It it some Kttle
dextarii. RU, vt. 426. R. compliment to our forefathers, that their
Crater; cf. Hor. Ill Od. viii. 13. conquerors adopted the name with the
zviii. 7. H. ii. 87, note. article, which must have borne a higb
45. Pholus was one of the Centaur<t. price, if we may judge from the valve of
VS. Dindnr. v. 2. J. ^Hvir^Mf ti Xm&^ the precious effecU among whicb it is
('H^««Xiff) it9-af IfAfMT^tf m T^Kiy99n» enumerated. G. " Ba»sit, BaMcamda,
•■rif Inr;^*/^**; r« fi. «/ wm^Un»% v^«X«i) a basket ; batktt dom, a band-basket;
»i^a^»g' Stesich. in Ath. xi. 14. GR. an ancient British word, as yon mav
Apoll. II. V. 4. Virg. G. ii. 455 sqq. V. see io Martial, &c.'* Pryce* Archaeol.
Flac. i. 337 sq. Stat. Th. ii. 564. R. Cornu-Brit.
Corntf/iusFMseuiismentioned, iv. 112. 47. Philip of Macedon bribed Las-
LU. but this is more probably Auretius thenes and Eury crates to betray Olyntbw
Futcu$ z xvi. 46. Plin. £p. vii. 9. (Mart, into his powerl Because he ever after-
VII. xxviii. M.) Some suspect the lady wards spoke of them as traitors, they hu^
to be Saufela ; vi. 320 soq. iz. 117. R. themselves. V& cf. Demosth. Ol. Tb«c. k
The Roman writers take frequent notice 58 sqq. Diodor. ivi. 63 sq. Philip ^^ovvbt
of the immoderate love of the women for many cities in this wav ( Sen. Ep. 94.
wine. The following passage is very Once when he was about to attack a
humorous, and withal so ardent, that I certain castle, the scouts brought him
doubt whether the most brain-sick lover word that the road was impracticable;
ever poured out such genuine strains of the king immediately asked tJ ;c«Xt«l»
rapture to his goddess, as the bibulous old «j^*»r lrr}v« tUrt ^«l* mot irftnkhn Ma-
lady before us lavishes on her darling r/«f M*f»i(/tvrm' Plut. Apoph, t ii. p. 178.
liquor : Jlos veteris vini meis ftaribut obfee- Cic. Att. i. 16. R. He ttsed to aleap
tu$ est : ejui amor cupidum mt hue prolieit with a gold cup under his pillow : PUb.
pertenebras: ubi,ubiest9 prope me at. xzziii. 3. PR, The anassioattoa of
evax! habeo, ialve anime mi, Liberi lepos; Philip by Pauaanias took place, B, C.
lit veteris vetusti cupida sum ! nam omnium 336. M.
unguentNm odor prtt tuo nautea est: tu * Wily.* blandut pariter §t mtiditm»
mihi stactCt tu einnamomum, tu rosa^ tu alloquio, qui plura pramilttm, quam
eroeinum et casta es, tu bdellium: tuxm prastaret, in seria et jocos artifn, ^|pe.
xibi tu profusus, ibi ego me peroelim sepul' Just ix. 8. PR. It was said of him tbat
tarn ! Plaut. Cure. I. ii. 6. what he could not conquer by iron, be
46. Barbara de piciis veni baseanda won by gold. M,
Britannis, sed me jam mavult dicert Roma Olyntnus was a very conseaQential
suam; Mart. XIV. zcix. LU, These town of 'Hirace. in the neis;hboornood of
' baskets* (almost the only manufacture Macedonia, PR, and a aependency of
of our simple ancestors) seem to have Athens. Xen. H. O. v. p. 433 sqq. Q.
excited the admiration, if not the envy of Curt. viii. 8 sq. 19. C. Nep. Pel. I. R.
the Romans, by the t>eanty of their work- 48. Aristippus, the philoeopher, beinfr
maoship. It is curious to observe how on board a ship with pirates, threw all
greatly the most savage nations excel iu his money overboard secretly, lest if they
this kind of rush-work. Vaillant speaksof discovered it, they should throw him into
some baskets which he found among the the sea to get possession of his wealth.
people of CaiTraria j and our navigators Af.
SAT. xu. OF JUVENAL. 293
50 f Nod propter vitam faciunt patrinionia quidamf
f Sed vitio cceci propter patrimonia vivuntf
Jactatur rerum utilium pars maxima : sed nee
Damna levant Tunc, adversis urguentibus, illuc
Recidit, ut malum ferro submitteret, ac se
55 Explicat angustum. Discriminis ultima, quando
Prsesidia afierimus navem factura minorem.
I nunc et ventis animam committer dolato
Confisus ligno, digitis a morte remotus
Quatuor aut septem, si sit latissima taeda !
60 Moz cum reticulis et pan^ et ventre lagence
Adspice sumendas in tempestate secures.
Sed postquam jacuit planum mare, tempora postquani
Prospera vectoris fatumque valentius Euro
50 tq. TbcM linat tre condemned by 57. / nvne ; vi. 306. Sen. Med. 650.
Br. and defended by ACH. The two R.
preceding Knet tiso are objected to by Ventu. cf. Hor. I Od. iii. 9—24. Af.
G. For fkulaM we should probably read Prop. III. vii. 29 sqq. Ov. Am. iii. 2.
fuifUM. H. aod Phadr. IV. vi. 8. (BU.) Grat. p.
' Moet men mistake the means for the 45. {B,) Sen. Med. 304. IL
cod.' cf. T&t 84, xi. 11, notes. §1 y^^ 58. *' Trust to a plank, and draw pre-
mhw T§S wX40ru9 M^iff iff m isk ri carious breath, At nio^t, seven inches
wX^iiTf •ilLuftni^tJmt, mm §ir»» TH l;^ii, from the jaws of death!" G. Anacharsis,
/ijjy SfiXH iTrw 9t0tumX>Mii •Intrnt rif on hearing rirrm^mf )«»rvX«Vf iTmu «)
ifatwri. ^uiD XV^*^ *^ Xk^mtrt* •' *'^X*^ *'^f "'^v ul'^^TVed T§0§Zr»9 fafdT§»
ft4 m mM Auyii^M* Luc. Nigr. 23. rovf 9-Xufr»t Jiv-ixur Laert. i. HCH.
R. Hence a ship is called r^tUnrmysf \»X»9
53. After Inant we must either un- tnvMtur D. Chrys. Or. Ixiv. ixiytf i hk
dentasd navtm (cf. Virg. i£. i. 145. l»Xn "aTTT l^6»u' Arat. Phaeo. 300.
HK,") or «Kimiii«ii, as damna is the nomi- parva materia tejungit fata ; Sen. Contr.
nalivt. R. iii. potuit tenui Jidere ligno, inter vita
54. Rccttfit: cf. Livy [zzz, 42, f. ED,] mortitque vias nimium gracHi llmite dueto ;
zlm.6.(GJRO.DR.)Tac.An.iii.59.and Sen. Med. 306 sqq. cf. ziv. 288. Ov.
Suet. Claud. 9. (£R.) Ov. Her. ziv. 46. Am. II. zi. 25 M)q. Anth. Gr. t. ii. pt. 2.
and Claud. B. G. 44. (H.) The syllable p. 55. {J A,) R, On the other hand, it
rt- is common when prefixed to verbs nas been widely remarked, erras «i navi'
beginning with a consonant, and short gatione tantum existimas miuimum eue,
when it precedes a consonant inserted to quo a morte vita diducitur ; in omni loco
■void hiatus, as r^deo redoleo, ^c. Prop, ague tenue intervallum est ; Sen. Ep. G.
IV. viiL 44. (J?. BK.) Sil. i. 309. (DR.) 59. Tada * the deal.' VS.
Manil. i. p. 48. and Prop. II. zziv. 60. * With wallets ,' Hor. I S. i. 47.
(J5.) R. • It came to Ihat pass.' M. Pers. v. 140. LU,
• To the axe.' M. 61. • Look after,' • provide.' PR. •
' Aod extricates himself when strait- 62. Jaeuit is opposed to surrexit: cf.
ened.* LU. Virg. K. ii. 26. (HY.) Sil. v. 583. (//.)
56. ' The jeopardy is extreme, when R. »ufiM ' a wave' is akin to the Hebrew
we employ remedies which will mutilate B)p • to rise.'
and cripple the ship.' MA. LU. 53. The destinies (iii. 27. ix. 135 sq.
56. IntiumH \xv^»' AcU zzvii. 17. /*/?, x. 252. M.) were more mighty than
^- the deities : Sil. v. 76. 406. R.
294
THE SATIRES
SAT. XII*
Et pelago, postquam Parcae meliora benigna
65 Pensa manu ducunt hilares et staminis albi
Lanificae, modica nee multum fortior aura
Ventus adest : inopi miserabilis arte cucurrit
Vestibus extentis et, quod superaverat unum,
Velo prora suo. Jam deficientibus Austris,
70 Spes vitse cum sole redit : tum gratus lulo^
Atque novercali sedes prselata Lavino,
Conspicitur sublimis apex, cui Candida nomen
Scrofa dedit, Icetis Phrygibus mirabile sumen
Et numquam visis triginta clara mamillis.
75 Tandem intrat positas inclusa per aequora moles
Tyrrhenamque Pharon porrectaque brachia rursum,
Quse pelago occurrunt medio longeque relinquunt
65. The phrase dueere perua alludes
to the actioD of the spinster, who ' draws'
the wool, or flax, from the distaff as she
spins it; this she continues, till ' the
task' assigned her is finished, cf. Hor. Ill
Od. xxvii. 63. M.
' Cheerful.' M, cf. Tib. III. iii. 35.
(BK, HY.) Sil. i. 281. if.
It was a poetical fiction that the Fates
spun * white' or black * yarn* according
as a mortal's lot was prosperous or ad-
verse. v/(tfiui volventes orubat pensa
nfrares, ut traherent parva itamina
puUa mora ; Mart IV. lxxiii.3 sq. LU,
si miki lanifiecB ducunt non pulla
sorores stamina ; VI. Iviii. 7 sq. PEL
Hor. II Od. iii. 16. «.
67. ' In piteous plight she made her
way by a poor contrivance.* M. See
notes on &tay»m»f' Thuc. ii. 70. v. 8.
vi. 37. by Blooiiifield.
68. ' With the crew's garments spread
out to catch the breeze.' LU. cf. Tac.
An. ii. 24. R.
Superare is used for superesse, PR,
solus siiperabat Aeestes ; Virg. JE, v. 519.
Af.
69. 'The fore-sail,' M, which was
called dolon ; the main-sail was artemon,
and the mizzen-sail epidromut, PR,
* The south winds* were very violent
on the coasts of Italv. cf. Hor. I S. i. 6.
Ill Od. iii. 4 sq. I Od. iii. 14—16. M.
70. Thus Neptune coiUetasftigat nubes
solemque redueit ; Vir^. M. i. 1 43. R,
71. AIha Ijonga, iv. 61, note, was
founded by lulus, the son of iEneas and
Creusa, who left Lovtiium (now ' CiUt
Lavinia') to his step-mother LaTinU. FSL
FA, PR, Liv. i. 1. 3. Virg. M. i.2.267
8qq.andTib.II.v.49.(Hr.) R. Tboagh
twenty miles from the coast, it formed a
conspicuous I and .mark. G.
72. Cf. Virg. JE, iii. 388 aqq. viii. 42
sqq. 81 sqq. (HY.) Varr. R. R. ii. 4.
LU, PR. R.
73. Cf. vi. 177, note. M.
Sumen ; zi. 138. R. Pen. i. 53. PR.
74. Numquam I understand amtm.
LU,
* Thirty teats with a pig at each.* M.
75. Portum Ouitt exAruxit, cbreums'
dueto dextra sinistraque bracldo, §t «d
inttoitum pro/undo jam solo mottobfeeta,
quam quo attd)iUta fundaret, navem ^n^g
demenit, qua magnus obeliseus fx JEgfpta
fugrat adveetus,.eongestisque piUs §uper»
posult allimmam turrim in exemptusm
Alexandrini Phari, ut ad noetumos igne9
cvrsum naoigia dirigerent ; Suet. Claud.
20. This grand undertaking employed
dO,00<) labourers for eleven years. LU.
cf. V. Flac. vu. 84 sqq. (BU.) R. Dio
gives a very rational account of tht
motives which induced Claudius to exe-
cute this stupendous work ; which seems
to have been highly necessary for ensur-
ing the re^lar supplies of Rome. G. cf.
Tac. An. i. 18.
76. Cf.«vi. 83. PR. WE, on P. M. t. v.
p. 120. 149. Ov. M. xi. 393. zilL 903.
R,
Rursum * on her return,' Af . or ' stiU
further' t. e. than the light-house. GA.
SAT. XII. OF JUVENAL. 295
Italian!. Non sic igitur mirabere portus,
Quos natura dedit. Sed trunca puppe magister
80 Interiora petit Baianae pervia cymbae
Tuti stagna sinus. Gaudent ibi vertice raso
Garrula securi narrare pericula nautse.
Ite igitur, pueri, Unguis animisque faventes
Sertaque delubris et farra imponite cultris
85 Ac molles ornate focos glebamque virentem :
Jam sequar et sacro, quod praestat, rite peracto,
Inde domum repetam, graciles ubi panra coronas
Accipiunt fragili simulacra nitentia cera.
Hie nostrum placabo Jovem Laribusque paternis
81. Hahet prtffffrtii dolarit ieeura r#- couDtries, the sacrifice of some personal
cardatio deteetationem : etttris vtro nulla beauty, the vowing of hecatombs, occ. &c.
perfumeli» propria moUstia, casus antem The hair was usually cherished with ex-
^iemm ntu ulLf dtdart intuentibus etiam treme care and affection, and therefore
ipta mwrieffrdia ntjueunda ; Cic. Kp. Dio was not thought unworthy to be tendered
▼. 12. PR. lily CM rWiM-M f/ufAfn^tat ^itm' in a calamity like this, as a vicarious offer-
Ear. And. fr. x. 2. cf. Sen. Ep. 78. Macr. ing for the life. This is perhaps the true
^n.^*R* fanantt hacMimmtminisuju' history of these vows. G. Pers. iii. 106,
voMf ; Virjf. X., i. 207. Lucr. ii. 1 sqq. note, [l^yy xziv, 16, 11. £D.]
Hon. Od. 0 399 sq. Arist. Uh. I. xi. 3. 83. Rebus divinis qucB pnhliee fiertnt,
** With shaven crowns." G. It was vtfavennt linguisimperabaturiCic,
the cQ&tomio distress at sea to invoke the de Div. i. 102. ib. ii. 83. PR. Hor. Ill
aid of the deities : Jonah i. 5. often with Od. i. 2. ore favete omnes ; Virg. X, v.
tke addition of a solemn vow to cut off 71. M, svpn/Uirf * silence ! attention !'
the hair and offer it as an acknowledge- tv^nf*u9 is * to utter words of good omen,'
Bent of preservation. When St Paul and (that words of ill omen may not
aayt, *' 1 here shall not an hair of vour escape) * to observe a reverential silence.*
bead perish," Acts xxvii. 34. he may Mir.cf.Theoph.Ch.xix.3.(Cii5.)Hor.
allude to this custom : as if he had said III Od. i. 2. ziv. 11. (ML) Tib. II. i.
'• Yoa need not shave and devote your 84. ii. 1. (HY,) R. Eur. Hec. 528 — 531.
hair, for yon shall be preserved without 84. < Garlands.' cf. 91. vi. 51. ix. 85.
doifif >o.^' M. UmS a fui 9v» IXiyms Af Hom. II. A 39. Virg. JE, iv. 459. R,
ml (s^inwAii rh MS^miJiv. S^ws^ «/ U rSt delubra deAnife sta velamusfr onde;
tmwmytSt k^e^mHtrtt IXt^h^M Luc. Her- Id. ii. 248 sq. Af.
mot. 86. Anth. Or. vi. 21. ep. 1. Artem. The fire, the head of the victim, and
Owir. i. 23. Petr. 63. PTii, Arch. Gr. the sacrificial knife were sprinkled with
iii. 20. iv. 5. R. It was anciently sup- the sacred meal, which was a mixture
posed that the gods would accept life for of flour, salt, and water. PR, (saUa
life, that the voluntary devotement of frvges ; Virg. ^. ii. 133.) Hence the
one person would preserve another from word immolor, M.
impendiog &te; FA. (cf. Eur. Ale. 85. Cf. v. 2. LU. Hor. I Od. xix. 13.
Macr. ni. 9. A. PR.) absolute forgive- (ML) R.
Bees was deemed no attribute of the 86. ' In due form.' Hor. I Od. xxxii.
heathen divinities. As the world grew 16. IV. iv. 25. vi. 37. xv.28. R,
older, it grew more foolish : it imagined 88. Cf. notes on x. 55. PR. ix. 137
that the gods might be shuffled off with saq. R. renidentes lares ; Hor. Ep. ii. 66.
somewhat less than foil payment; and They were partly made of ' wax.' LU.
this persoasion gave rise to a thousand ' Brittle ;' or ' easily moulded ; ' Ov.
absorditici, such as the maiming and M. xv. 169. ACH.
wottsding still practised in barbarous 89. Cf. Pers. y, 31, LU. viii. 14, note.
296
THE SATIRES
SAT. Xll.
90 Thura dabo atque omnes violae jactabo oolores.
Cuncta nitent : longos erexit janua ramos
£t matutinis operatur festa lucemis.
Nee suspecta tibi sint hsec^ Corvine. CatulluB,
Pro cujus reditu tot pono altaria, parvos
95 Tres habet heredes. Libet exspectare, quia aegram
Et claudentem oculos gaUinam impendat amico
Tarn sterili. Verum haec niraia est impensa: cotumix
Nulla umquam pro patre cadet. Sentire ealorem
Si coepit locuples Gallita et Paccius orbi»
100 Legitime fixis vestitur tota tabellis
PR.viii. no sq. M. ix. 137 sqq. Hor.
I Od. zzxvi. 2. III. xxiii. 3. R.
90. Besides * the purple and the white
violet/ there is the viola tricolor (of Lin-
na*us) or ' pansy :* " And maidens call
it love-i n-idleness;" Shaksp. Mids.
N. Dr. II. ii. the name which it retains
in the south of Hampshire. The flower
there known hy the name of ' hearts-
ease' is the paUeru viola of Virgil, E. x.
47. chMiranthus eheiri (of linnsus) or
* yellow wallflower.' May it not be that
<* little western flower," amid whose
blossoms Pindar imbedded the infant
lamusi »XX* ly»iM^iMrro yk^ ^X*"V
fSfut' Ol. vi. 8d— 93.
Cf. Pers. V. 182. (CAS.) Virg. E. ii.
47. V. 38. X. 39. (VO.) U.
91. Cf. vi. 61. 79. 1?.
92. Malutinii, sarcastically, when
lamps are perfectly needless. LU,
Operatur (l) * is busily engaged :* cf.
Tib. II. i. 65. iii. 36. and Virg. G. i.
339. {HY,) Hor. Ill Od. xiv. 16. (BY,
JN.) R. Or r2) * My gate celebrates
the festivities.' LU. cf. ix. 1 17. Virg. E.
iii. 77. M.
In public and private rejoicings lamps
were suspended to the doors, windows,
and trees, cf. Sen. £p. 96. Pers. v. 180
sq. ( CAS, ) nee lucernii diem iufringimus ;
TertuU. Apol. PR. Tac. An. iii. 9.
Capell.p.31. {GROT.) R. This solemn
lighting of lamps was, undoubtedly, the
primal indication of idolatry ; the first
profane ceremony which took |;lace when
men fell from worshipping the Father of
Light, tu the adoration of the noblest
material object, the sun, of which those
artificial fires were the most obvious
symbol. I'he institution itself, thai of
the Festival of Lamps, shows the aniver-
salitv of this specious worship; as it
would be difficult to point out a region,
in which it has not, at one period ok
other, prevailed. It eitends even now,
though the origin and object of it have
been forgotten for ages, over more than
half the habitable globe. The ChritliaDt
continued it after their conversion froaa
paganism : ud lueeant, inquit {Chriitmi)
opera vettra : at nunc lucent tmbermm gt
janutt nostrit : plum jam invtuim ElJbiis-
corum fores nne lucemis et laurms mai
Christianorum, Tertull. The Irantatioo
of this illumination, from a mark of vcne-
ration to a simple type of joy and fes-
tivity, is neither singular nor difficalt to
explain. G. DD,
95. R«M»j^v yd^ Ttnt rtUmt ri}[m9 Un-
nfeiumrt, yHun »u) yt^iprmf l^trif. mml
fidXi^TM Ii MrtMfM iTiv* «l )) fvTUMf ij/A
Ati^m^rsf Luc. D. Mort. vi. 3. R.
* I should be glad to see.' M.
96. Cf. xiii. 233. R.
97. Sterili, (vu. 49.) ironically and
equivocally ; for the more prolific, the
less product! ve is he. BRL R.
* Not even a common qaail lor one
that is a father !' LU. Varr. R. R.
III. V. 17. Plin. z. 23 s 3^ (HA.)
R.
98. < Symptoms of fever.' PR.
99. Gallita Crispilina; Tac. H. i.
Paceiut AJricaHus\ Id, H. iv. LU, PR.
cf. vii. 12. R, Might not this latter be
one of those wealthy misers who paid the
poet in kind \
100. Cf. X. 55, note. Soef. Cal. 14.
(£R.) FA.
BAT. XII. OP JUVENAL. 297
Porticus : exabtunt, qui promittant hecatomben,
Quatonus hie non sunt nee venales elephanti ^/«.c^
Nee Latio aut usquam nostro sub sidere talis
Belua eoneipitur; sed furva gente petita
105 Arboribus Rutulis et Turni pascitur agro,
Caesaris armentum nuUi servire paratum \
Private : siquidem Tyrio parere solebant tv4.u ^
Hannibali et nostris dueibus regique Molosso ^ /< i-f--
Horam majores ae dorso ferre cohortes, t\t ♦fW* ^^^ ^f ^ '^^
^artem aliqiiam belli et euntem in proelia turrim. ^
Nulla igitur mora per Novium^ mora nulla per Histrum
l^acuviumy quin illud ebur ducatur ad aras
£t eadat ante lares Gallitse, victima sola
Tantis digna Deis et eaptatoribus horum.
1 15 Alter enim, si eoncedas mactare, vovebit
101. Hecatombf were only offered on ' Our generals.' Curius Dentatus was
the most toleran and urgent occaMoos. the first who led elephants in triumph.
A hundred altars were erected, and a L. Metellus and others did the like. GR,
hundred ncdms simultaneously sacri- Metellus exhibited no fewer than two
fieed. The nctims properly were oxen, hundred and four of these animals, after
hot m^t ilso be sheep, goats, or any his victory over Asdrubal. 31. Piin. viii.
other aninitk. Emperors are said to have 6. R. L. Scipio, Pompey's father-in-law,
•OBCtimei offered t hundred lions, or a employed thirty of them in battle against
haodred eagles. A, RH. 'EMri^if. cf. Cesar. App. B. C. ii. 96. PR,
Soph. Tr. 763. (HP.) Herud. i. n. 107, Pyrrhus kin^r of Epirus, VS. of which
l^ A. country the Molossians were a people.
102. ' Elephants' (i. 150.) were first In that Tarentine war, eUphantot Italia
aeen at Rome, in the war with Pyrrhus, primum vidit et bftves Lucag appfllavit, in
A. U. 472. Plin. viii. 6. PR. Lucanis ttcos a. v. cccclxxii ; Plin. viii.
103. On the other hand we read of 6. LU. Just, xviii. I. PR.
ttnm alio eaUmtM toU; Hor. II Od. 109. ' A cohort ;' i. 58. GR,
ztL 18. H. no. Cf. Ces. Comm. i9£Iian. Philostr.
104. CnefptlMr * is senerated :' but 1 Maccab. vi. 34 sqq. S. Ambros. Hex.
Colom. III. viii. 3. R. vi. 5. PR,
FairM; Ov. M. iii. 273. (H.) R. cf. 111. Nulla mora ; vi. 333. R.
sL 125 iq. PR, Novim and Pacuvius were gentlemen
lOSt. ilrdea was the capital of Tumus of the same kidney : ii. 58. R.
king of the RutulL PR. A herd was 112. As < the elephant' is here called
oIm kM>t in the Tiburtine land: Mart, ivory, by metonymy; so Virgil calls
IV. Im. VII. xii. R. ' the ivory,' by synecdoche, elephant:
106. Domitian kept this herd for the G. iii. 26. i£. vi. 896. M.
porpoae of the games. PR. Plin. viii. 114. By 'such great gods* he pro-
2.7. Suet. Cass. 37. Dio xlix. p. 574, bably means 'such opulent patrons.* L(/.
93.f FilB.)ll.Ccsa,iD the Punic tongue, cf. i. 1 12. 135, note ; v. 132, note ; See.
signified ' an elephant.' SV, 1 15. Alter i. e, Pacuviut, LU.
107. PrivatOf vi. 114, note. R. Human sacrifices were offered in Italy
Carthage was founded by Dido with a to Pluto and Saturn in conformity with
' Tyrian' colony. FA. the following oracle, »«} tit^mkkt "Afn
* Toobejr.' Plin. viii. 7. Q. Cnrt. PR. ««} r^ 9'ar^ mif^rtrt f^rit, nil Hercules
lOS. Hannibal; z. 158. VS. taught them tu <ubMiiute, in the former
j/^iCA^.u JUAaJ* ^ i cJ'i
irn
298 THE SATIRES sat, xii.
De grege servorum magna aut pulcerrima quasque
Corpora; vel pueris et frontibus ancillanim
Imponet vittas et, si qua est nubilis illi
Iphigenia domi, dabit hanc altaribus, etsi
120 Non sperat tragicae furtiva piacula cervae.
Laudo meum civem nee comparo testaraento
Mille rates : nam si Libitinam evaserit aeger,
Delebit tabulas, inclusus carcere nassae.
Post meritum sane mirandum, atque omnia soli
125 Forsan Pacuvio breviter dabit Ille superbus
Incedet victis rivalibus. Brgo vides, quam
Grande operae pretium faciat jugulata Mycenis.
case, little pendent images, and, io the FA, whom Plutarch maket the same
latter, lighted lamps, as Uie word fmrk is with Venus : Probl. PR, UUtinmm rt-
equivocal : Macr. i. 7. a. u. DCLyii tare ; Hor. Ill Od. zzx. 7. A.
Lmtulo et Ltctnio eonsidihta, factum s. c. 123. ' His former wilt.' FA.
ne homo immolartiuT ; palamqtie ad tern- ' Hampered in the net, which was set
pus iUud prodigioia iaera ejfttitita, non for him.' FA. mv^t* 0pp. HaU iii. 85.
satit {tttimari point quantum llomanit 341 sqq. U«f^«iff^Xji^»i^ir Theocui.
d^atur, qui monttra nutuUre, in quilnu 1 1. tolUrs piteutor on Uvem patuh
hominem oeeidere religiotissimum erat ; texens de vimme nastam, eautiut imterierm
Plin. xxz. 1 . PR. RH. ligat meMamque per almun Mewnrnjaetigami
118. Thus Sinon represents himself on compressa eaeumina neetit aefmude art-
the point of sacrifice ; mihi laera parari tati remeare foraminU areH tiiCnitCu /oct-
et salkt fruget et eireum tempera Um, quem traxii ab aquore piteemi SXL.ir»
vittae; Virg. ^. ii. 132 sq. LU. 47 — 52. cf. Cic. to Att zr. 20. Plant.
' Marriageable:' Hor. Ill Od. ▼i.22. Mil. II. vi. 98. Tmc. I. u 21 tq. Cure
I Od. zxiii. 1 1 sq. M. III. 61. Mart VI. Iziii. 5 sq. Hor. II
119. The Greeks, having killed a hind S. v. 44. I £p. i. 79. Lnc Tim. 22. D.
consecrated to Diana, were wind-bound Mort. vi. 4. z. Hermot. 59. R. note on
at Aulis. The oracle told them that to m4^rn' Her. i. 191.
Sacifv the deity they must sacrifice the 124. Attributing his recovery toldv to
aughter of their ^neralissimo. Aga- the vows and sacrmces of Pacuvios. PR.
memnon, after a while, gave his reluctant 125. Fonan is very emphatic ; fcr
consent; but, just as she was on the there is no certainty after all. A.
point of being sacrificed, the goddess con- Where one person » left sole heir, but
veyed her away to the Tauric Chersonese, few words are needed. BRI. cf. t. 68. A.
and substituted in her stead a hind. HO, and 40, note.
Eur. Iph. A. and T. PR. Hyg. F. 98. 126. Virg.iE.L46.M.Tac.An.iv.23,
Lycoph. 183. (TZ.) Virg. JE, ii. 116. 5. Uv. i. 26, 9. SaU. Jug. 31. (CO.)R.
(HY,) Ov. M. xii. 1.^8. (BU,) R, 'E»U9h fdw, Urts Af f wn,&^rm^'
There is much variation in the story ; cf. fUfit fu (nXMfr«y) «^ eiXrf, iiu fUm
JEach, Ag. 39-.240. Lucr. i. 85—102. Jifr) r«» rimt Ue^Ue, 9 A^amtmc . J} T^U^
which appears founded on Abraham's MitavXik, ft MtydfivlZ^f, 4 U^m^xt
sacrifice of Isaac. /u«-«M/u«#li)f , T«vf ftiirnf m^firmt Imutem
121 ." A thousand ships are trifles to a iiV JiXk^3i$its Jiir§fikiw0rrai nmrmXi^mt,
will!'' G. AXffAf iyfrms r) r(i#«f ». t. X. Luc.
122. Mille, in round numbers. Sil. Tim. 22. R,
iii. 229. Vire. JE. ii. 198. (HY,) R, 127. Operit pretium is a meUphor
rrtXtff 'A^AMv ;^iXi«Ntvnf»* iEsch. Ag. taken from hirelings. BRI. [Livy zxv,
44. ( BL.) Ov. M. xii. 7. 37. 30, 2. ED,'\
Lihiiina was the goddess of funerals, As he had before called Pacuvins't
SAT. MI. OF JUVENAL. 299
Vivat Pacuvius, quaeso, vel Nestora totuin :
Possideat, quantum rapuit Nero : montibus aurum
130 Exaequet ; nee amet quemquam nee ametur ab uUo !
daughter /|»Ai^«iiia, 1 19. fo he DOW styles proverbial; cf. x. 15. The sums he
her * the fair Mjcenian/ i Mmh fir : Ov. extorted from the provinces under various
M. xii. 34. R, pretences exceed all belief, and almost
121. Cf. X. 246sqq. life is no bless- all arithmetic. He gave no office, says
iog to the miser, who starves like Midas Suetonius, without tne addition of this
aniODff heaps of gold, and pines like special charge : ** Scis quid mUiicput sit ;
Tantalus in the midst of plenty. Bill, et hoc agamus, ne qui* quidqutun Jiabeat ;*'
Netfor, for ' the age of Nestor ;' Mart. 32. ib. 36. Xiph. PR. M.
X. zziv, 11. as Nero, for ' the baths of Partarum remmarqiMtut ecrlo cumulus
Nero;' X. xlviii. 4. Mentor for ' a cup sedem stabilem non habebit; V. Max. ii.
of Mentor ;* XI. xii. 5. Ov. M. xii. 188. 9. K.
(H.) R, 130. Sitque miser temper, nee sit mist'
129. Tb« rapacity of this tyrant was rabilii »///; Ov. Ib. 117 ficc. BRL
SATIRE XIII.
ARGUMENT.
CaiviDus had left a sum of money in the hands of a confidential person ;
no uncommon thing in those days, as there were then no public banks.
This man, when he came to re-demand it, forswore the deposit. 15 sq.
The utmost indignation and fury are expressed by Calvinus at this breach
of trust. 11 — 15. His friend Juvenal endearours to sooth and comfort
him under his loss. ^ sqq.
Such is the simple foundation on which the beautiful structure before us
is raised ! G,
The topics of consolation which the Poet employs are these. That the
fortune of Calrinus was such that the loss could be easily borne : 7 s<l*
13 — 16. and that such acts of dishonesty were nothing extraordinary,
amid the general depravity of the times, when a man of strict integrity
would be regarded as a prodigy. 16 — 74. 120 — 173. This universal
corruption was owing, in Juvenal's opinion, to the absurd notions enter-
tained respecting the deities, from the opinions of the avowed atheist to
those of the practical infidel: 75 — 119. He proceeds to deprecate
revenge as no reparation of harm received, and as unworthy of a man
and philosopher : 174 — 192. to represent the stings of a guilty con-
science and the superstitious fears of the guilty as an infinitely greater
punishment than any other; 192 — 235. and to state, that if the wicked
are left to themselves, they add crime to crime, till the measure off
their iniquities is full, when vengeance and retribution infallibly over-
take them. 236—249. R,
Juvenal is here almos t a Christian : for though his ignorance of " that
light which was come into the world" (St John i.) did not enable him to
number among the dreadful consequences of impenitent guilt, the certain
punishment of the life to come ; yet, on every other topic that can
alarm or terrify the sinner, he is energetic and awful beyond example.
Perhaps the horrors of a troubled conscience were never depicted with
such impressive solemnity as in this Satire. 192 — 198. 210—239.
Bishop Burnet recommended the tenth Satire to his clergy, in his Pas-
toral Letters : the present is not, indeed, so poetic, so fervid, so majes-
tical, as that ; but, on the other hand, it enters more into the common
business of life. All cannot be statesmen and kings ; but all may be
injured by treachery, and all have need to be reminded, that guilt some-
times finds its punishment even on this side the grave ! O*
SAT. xiiL THE SATIRES OF JUVENAL. 301
ExEMPLO quodcumque malo committitur, ipsi
Displicet auctori. Prima est haec uldo, quod se
Judice nemo nocens absolvitur, improba quamvis
Gratia fallaci Praetoris vicerit urna.
5 Quid sentire putas omnes, Calvine, recenti
De scelere et fidei violate crimine? Sed nee
Tam tenuis census tibi contigit, ut mediocris
Jacturce te mergat onus ; nee rara videmus.
Quae pateris. Casus multis hie cognitus ac jam
10 Tritus et e medio Fortunce ductus acervo.
Ponamus nimios gemitus : flagrantior aequo
Non debet dolor esse viri nee vulnere major.
Tu quamvis levium minimam exiguamque malorum
Particulam vix ferre potes, spumantibus ardens
15 Visceribus, sacrum tibi quod non reddat amicus
!• NmUm wtqf&r jRoma nequitUt, quam he did not always let slip. It is to this
fMrf aSbi M mil dupHat ; Sea. Ep. 42. Juveoal alludes. FR, G. Jtf. Virg. M*
A. hir|M quid mumrui te tUu tgtte timt ; vi. 4«)2. {HY.) It would seem that the
Am. LU. dishonest frieml of Calvinus had been
2. Sewtftr tetkrit in »ctUr§ tupplieium ; nefariously acquitted. R.
ScD. LU* 5. Martial meDtions an indifferent poet
3. Ronaosii. 14 sq. R. named Ca<vinu«C/m6fr; VII. Ixxxix. PA.
4. Thk can only be understood by a 6. Sed, ' It is a gross act of dishonesty,
mfincnce to the iudicial forms of the to be sure ; but, at the same time, &g.'
Rnmans. In criminal causes, the yralcr Before Juvenal enters upon the guilt of
urbmmtu, who sat as chief judge, put the offender, he endeavours to monderate
into an urn the names of bis assessors (a the passionate transports of his friend.
luod of jofymen, who, to the amount of In what follows, lie haw almost translated
hundreds, were annually chosen for Menander : rv T wt ^ri(^iXA«f r««
this parpoae), from which he drew out Tfi^tf*', l«-«Xir«f §iy»0m, r* »v») T Wri
Um Bumber prescribed by law, usually /Atr^tA r«i ««««* tSt r £v«^ir«f ^§» mmi
about fifty, who sat by bum at the triaL vi k^v-it tv ^i^i. G.
When the pleadings were over, they re- 8. The metaphor is taken from a ship's
dred, and deKberatra on what had passed, sinking by being overloaded. M. But in
On their retnm, they had each three that case, the greater the ja^tura the less
waxen tablets put into their hands, one would be the danger of sinking : domna
of which was marked with the letter C leoant ; xii. 53.
Ibr emtdgmMo, * guilty ;' another with the 10. A metaphor from a ' well-worn*
letter A for ebeoli-o, * not guilty ;' and the path. LU,
third with the letters N L for non liquet, Inaceriwthe metaphor is perhaps taken
' I am doubtfol,' or ' not proven.' One from a heap of spoils, in which articles
of these tablets each person dropped pri- of peculiar rarity or value would be laid
▼ately into the urn, which was tnen on the top : these constituted r« JU^tiitm'
brought to the prsetor, who took them note on Her. i. 86.
out, and pronounced sentence according 12. Cf. Hor. Ep. x. 17. Sen. Ep. 99.
to the decision of the majority. In this R.
last transaction, a perverse or corrupt 14. Cf. i. 45, note. A.
jodre had an opportunity of juggling, 15. ' Sacred' on account of the oath
which the biatoiy of those times proves to which the gods were witnesses. PR,
302
THE SATIRES
SAT. XIII.
Depositum. Stupet haec, qui jam post terga reliquit
Sexaginta annos, Fonteio Consule natus ?
An nihil in melius tot rerum proficis usu ?
Magna quidem, sacris quae dat praecepta libellis,
20 Victrix Fortunae Sapientia. Ducimus autem
Hos quoque felices, qui ferre incommoda vitae,
Nee jactare jugum, vita didicere magistra.
Quae tarn festa dies, ut cesset prodere furem,
Perfidiam, fraudes, atque omni ex crimine lucrum
25 Quaesitum, et partes gladio vel pyxide numos ?
Rari quippe boni : numerus vix est totidem^ quot
Thebarum portse vel divitis ostia Nili.
16. TlaftMrnrmfiiMn. R»
Stupet hac ; iv. 1 19. J7.
17. Four consals bearing the name of
Fonteiut Capita are mentioned in the
public records : (I) in A. U. 720. cf.
Hon 1 8. V. 32. (2) in A. U. 764 or 765.
(3) in A. U. 811 or 812. cf. Tac. An.
xiv. 1. Plin. ii. 70 i 72. vii. 20. Suet.
Cal. 8. (4) in A. U. 819 or 820. If the
second or these is meant, the Satire would
be written in the 3rd or 4th year of Ves-
Sasian ; if the third, this will bring the
ate of the Satire as low down as the 2nd
or 3rd of Hadrian ; if the fourth, it will
be still later in the same reign, cf. 157.
xv. 27. R. LI. PR.
19. Saerii. Of philosophy, Cicero
says, ut doHum intfentumqtie deorum ....
^Ui proTtus divina vu . . ..tt animus di-
vinus, aut deus, S^c. Cic. T. Q. i. 26. PR.
20. Cf. 1. 52 sq. PR. ih. 365 sq.
vaUntiar omniftntuna ettanimu$»apit!ntu\
Sen. Ep. 98. M. phiUnaplda est inexpug"
nabilis muruSt quern Fortuna muUis nm-
chinis laeessitum non transit ; ib. 82.
Cato Fortuna victor ; Manil. Pythagoras
first adopted the name of ^iX«r«f«f , that
of r«^f having got into disrepute. R.
21. £t hoc tpsum, si inteUigimus, so-
iatium est, aquo ammo perdere, quod peri-
turum erat ; Sen. Ep. 99. SCH. levius
fit patierUia, quidq\iid eorrigere est nrfas ;
Ilor. I Od. xxiy. 19 sq. superauda omnis
J'nrtuna ferendo est; Virg. M. v. 710.
Jeremiah xxxi. 18. Af.
22. A metaphor from restive oxen,
which endeavour to get rid of the yoke
by tossing their heads about. M, cf. vi.
208, note. K. ii^ech. Pers. 199 sqq.
Vita. «' To know That which bdm
us lies in daily life Is the prima wiadom ;"
Milton. M.
Magistra ; Ov. Her. Z¥. 83. (H.) H.
23. ' What day is not profoned by
bringing to light instances of all sortf of
crime V H.
25. ' The box,' for ' the poison' tbociii
contained. PR. Cic. CoeL 25. Suet. Ncr.
47. R.ii. 141.
26. Lucian calls a good man xA^
htetv^trsf, and sarcastically add>. v*^
•v)* i A.vymtvf A9 ifyvMi /f^Wf ifsmwfkw
§Zrt »«i fum^iw §9. u. Sea. £p. 42
pr. Ra
Totidem* There is some allusion ptr-
hapa to the number of the seven fafpee.
VS. MX^ fth ym^ iurXHt, wmfre^aurSt Si
«««•/' Anon. Auth. in Ar. Eth. ii. 6.
27. ' Thebes' in Bceotia, which was
built by Cadmus, had seven gates :
lrriC«-vA«f Qifin' Hom. II. A 406. Hea.
O. D. 16^. iCsch. 8. c. Th. Tliere wa*
also eii&t Alyv^rmi \nmvifs99XM'
Hom. II. I 383. which Busiria built, cf.
XV. 6. MeL i. 9. besides several towns
of less note, bearing the same D«m««
LV. R. M.
The mouths of the Nile were alao
seven : VS, viz. Canopic, Bolbitine, Se-
bennyttc, Phatnitic, Mendesian, Tanicic»
and Pelusiac. SCH. Strabo xvii. p. 801
sq. Plin. V. 10 I II. {HA.) Her. u. 17.
Diod. i. 33. Ath. ii. 90. {SW.) whence
the Nile is called sepien^uus : Ov. M.
XV. 753. septemplei ; Id. v. 187. ««p-
temgeminus ; Virg. JE. vi. 801. PR* fi.
• Rich' • fertilizing.' LU.
SAT. XIII. OF JUVENAL. 303
Nona setas agitur pejoraque saecula ferri
Temporibus, quorum sceleri non invenit ipsa
30 Nomen et a nuUo posuit Natura metallo.
Nos hominum Divumque fidem clamore ciemus,
Quanto Fsesidium laudat vocalis agentem
Sportula. Die senior bulla dignissime, nescis,
Quas habeat Veneres aliena pecunia? neseis,
35 Quern tua simplicitas risum vulgo moveat, quum
Exigis a quoquam, ne pejeret et putet ullis
28. The Greeks divided the ages of 31. ' Living as we Jo in such a corrupt
the world into distinct periods, to which age, how can we be so foolish as to fieel
they gave names from the metals, begin- or express surprise at any thing that may
ning with the most precious. (1) Gold, happen?' R. pro deAm atque hammum
(2) Silver, (3) The mixed metal called Jidtmt was a common exclamation when
'HJUsmn, (4) Brass, (5) Copper, ^6) any thing veiy marvellous occurred; PR.
Tin, (7) Lead, (8) Iron. These beioe Af. fuirt^§9 n* notes on Her. i. 210. iii.
now exlaueted, there remained but Earth 62. [Livy xxii, 14 ; xxviii, 28. EDJ]
or Mod for the race then existing. Ac- 32. Fcesidiui we only know from this
cording to other authorities, there were passage. G.
but five ages, Hes. O. D. lOd— -208. ' The largess finds them tongues to
four, Ov. M.I. 89 sqq. three, A rat. cheer him as he pleads.' cf. x. 46. M.
Phoen. lOOsqcKor two, Virg. G. i. 125 The orators in those days were inter-
iqq. LU, PR* n. There are many other rupted by shouts oteuge! praelare! bene!
abstmae interpretations, none of which belle! red^! pulcre! r«^«f ! (as those of
aeem latiBfactoiy. Some editors adopt a modern times by bursts of *' Hear ! hear !")
different reading muie ; BOI, prefers non The obtaining such vehement applause by
miim. The eight-fold division, above bribes was neither a new nor a singular
given, wanta confirmation. R» Accord- practice. It was adopted by poets as well
log to Pliny (L 33 sqq. ad Jin,) there as orators, quod tarn grande " r«^!"
were eight metals : vix. aurum, ar» clamat tibi turfxi togata, non tu, Fomponi,
gaium, en, eUeirum, orithalcum, stan* ccmaduerUituaesti MuLVUxlvnu non
mmm, ptwrnkum, ferrum ; see Steph. Th. ego ventosa plebit suffragia venor impensit
L*. Gr« 6102, ed. Valp. Still, I think, a easnarum et tritce munere vettit ; Hor. I Ep.
more simple plan would be to adhere to xix. 31 aq, laudicoeni tequuntur, con-
tlM common seven-fold division, (espe- dueti et redemti mancipes, auditores aetori-
cially after the reference to se v e n gates bus timiUs, qui ternis denariis ad laudan-
mud seven mouths,) and to assign the dum irahuntur. et tamen erescit indies iUa
following sense to the text as it stands: faeditas: in media basilica sportula dantur
* So noeh worse is the present age than palam ut in trielinio: tanti constat ut sis
that of i r o n, that it eannot come next to disertissimus : hoe pretio subsellia implentur,
it ; it ia at least two degrees worse ; if hoc infiniti clamores eommoventur. primus
the soventhbe iron» this must certainly hunc morem induxit Liciniust ut auditores
be the ninth : and we have no metal ecrrof^aret ; Plin. ii. 14. GR, PR, «'M«rAf
whereby to designate it. Though it be ^at^ter§s iXniSg t^nf UiTm^. 3ertf
yerrecprwrMM and /irrrea is the seventh, itswfiiti rm im^—^aftiuvt^ n* 2* «»«•
stiU I cannot reckon this as other than ynmf»if »a\ w^rrmt oUah ^if^xif, ut
the ninth.' duebus ig^wr summit, Crasso m&rh rnwirt rnv tlin* futfinr Ep. in Br.
et Antemio, L. PhUippus proximus aeee- An. t. u. p. 331. R.
debat,9ed Umgointervallo tamen proximus. 33. Sportula; i. 95, note. PR, One
ttafiie fifiii, etti nemo intorcedebat, qui se hundred quadrantes amount to twenty
iUi antrferret, neque secundum tamen, pence nearly : G, 193(1 . Three denarii
ne^ue tertttcm dixerim ; Cic de CI. Or. 47. would be nearly two shillings : Is. 1 1 }d.
cf. Hor. I Od. ziL 17—20. BuUa ; 164, note. VS.
304 THE SATIRES sat- xiii.
Esse aliquod numen templis aroeque rubenti?
Quondam hoc indigenae vivebant more, prius quam
Sumeret agrestem posito diademate falcem
40 Saturnus fugiens ; tunc, quum virguncula Juno,
Et privatus adhuc Idseis Jupiter antris.
Nulla super nubes convivia Coelicolarum,
Nee puer Iliacus, Formosa nee Herculis uxor
/ Ad cyathos, et jam siccato nectare tergens
' 45 Brachia Vulcanus Liparaea nigra taberna.
37. < Red' with the blood of victimB. ^r««7lSf«iM», mJ itw huifn mMn rSh
VS. hutrwXMf kmfn^imt kfAt «w* mAktmm um
38. Quondam * in the golden age.' cf. I«vr«'««'a^(»#i« ^iXSraj ^imilv h tSf Mv
▼i. 1 tqq. LU» 4 f^4rti^ rv miimt ^tXtimmt M rm itwfUkm
* The Aborigines.' LU^ umn^Xmftiwf ri w^iwmwn. . . . J Tmtwfn^
39. Saturn, after he was expelled from )«# h j»«T«sn^«'fi«r mZht U ^ 'lie**
his throne by Jupiter, taught mankind mmtm^U y»^ »«) /•MiiarvXtr. ». t. X.
the arts of husbandry. LU, PR. cf. Oy. HPA. fS* »«) x**^*- ^ ^^- '/"f**^*^*
M. i. 89 M|q. M. ff V , exc. on Virg. M. »m) •! )«»t»X«« avrw ini^w rnt #ir s^-
Tii. and viii. 314—329. This fable is »$$, »«) k^^iXw fu^rif Uw. mm} mwrtfi
founded, probably, on the fall of man and i^St uhrir .... waXm }ii ^x ^'*f^f ^*^
hu doom to till the ground : Oen. iii. r«. §IA' §i ^rntwtSs «U* 4 nAfutn ivirM*
40. Before the marriage of Jupiter wit ri ftm §lx^ ^tnn r«^* «^«» Luc. u.
and Juno. LC7. Jovt nondum barbato'y D. v. 4 k<]. and a^aio Si^Urt ftfytitt*^ «riA-
vi. 15 sq. M. Juno was SatUfn's eldest Xh aliiXnt M r§w r^m«i» fx«»<«* '^
child. XV. 1. /{. Under the&e circumstancas, it
41. Jupiter was concealed in the caves will be best to content ourselves with IIm
of Ida by his mother Rhea, that Saturn most simple exposition : that ' After the
might not devour him, as he was bound nectar had been all drained ftvm the
to do by his compact with Titan his bro> bowl, Vulcan wiped his arms, black from
ther. LU. Cic. N. D. ii. 63 sqq. PR. his Liparasan workshop.* To throw the
There were two mountains of the name of greater ridicule over these celestial com-
Ida, this in Crete, and another in Phrygia, potations, and to make at the same tiDC.
Prop. III. i. 27. {PAS.) Apoll. I. L 1. the widest contrast between Vulcan and
extr. (HY.) R, Her. vii. 42, note. the fair cup-bearer just mentbned, the
42. < There were no banqueting and former is represented as coming hot from
carousals* at that time. LU. the forge, and not even having the ^ood
43. Cf. Prop. IV. viii. 37. Hor. I Od. manners to make himself decent and tidj,
zxiz. 8. (ML) R. Cic. T. Q. i. PR, till the banquet and his services were
Puer * Ganymede.' VS. v. 59. LU. over. He did then make himself ao far
Uxor * Hebe,' r5. the goddess of youth, comfortable as to rub the sweat and loot
and Juno's daughter. Her removal from off his bare arms, but not till then, [livj
the office of cup-bearer and the sppoint- iii, 26. £D.]
ment of Ganymede, was one cause of * Nectar* the drink of the gods, ts
Juno's bitter hatred of the Trojans. LU. * ambrosia* was their food, "pottm nectar,
cf. Pind. N. i. 100 — 112. amhroMm^ epulas eomparmtt; M eiif Jk-
44. Cyathot ; Her. iii. 130, note. ventutem out Gonymedem poeuia winli-
These words are very difficult to be trantem; Cic N. D. i. 113. Apul. M«t.
explained, and have not been understood 6. Ath. ii. 2. Macr. in S. Sc. i. 12. PH.
by any of the interpreters. Compare cf. Hom. 11. A 597 sqq. Od. I 9 sq. R.
however x. 130 sqq. v. 52^62. ZETX. 45. Liparga; i. 8, note. x. 132. PR*
«)»*R^c<#r«f Hm «->» r«f ip/j» «/m:^«i7v A/kTv cf. Virg. i£. viii. 416 sqq. (HIT.) M.
X»/Xtu^T», In r«r nmfiium j{»«9T«, In r*f» Call. H. in Dian. 47. (5P.) Hom. II. A
rvivAi^f AfJiwXun, i^rt rtif irv^my^mv 594. (KP.) R, A
SAT. XIII. OF JUVENAL. 305
Prandebat sibi quisque Deus nee turba Deorum
Talis, ut est hodie, contentaque sidera paucis
Numinibus miserum urguebant Atlanta minori
Pondere. Nondum aliquis sortitus triste profundi
50 Imperium : aut Sieula torvus cum conjuge Pluton ;
Nee rota nee Furia; nee saxum aut vulturis atri
Pcena ; sed infernis hilares sine regibus umbrae.
Improbitas illo fuit admirabilis a;vo.
Credebant hoc grande nefas et niorte piandum,
55 Si juvenis vetulo non adsurrexerat et si
46. This is a severe satire on the Pagan Prometheus, for stealing fire from heaven,
Polytheism. PR, cf. Plin. ii. 7. Cic. N. was sentenced to a like punishment. PR,
D. /2. The heathen deities amounted to yEsch. Pr. V.
mbove thirty thousand. M, But our 52. Without Pluto and Proserpine to
author had a further and more important occupy their throne ; and without iEacus,
end in view ; for his satire in directly MinoSp Rhadamanthus and Triptolemus
ferelled at the frequent apotheoses of the to preside in their courts. LU, R,
Ccsan, io which the base and abject 53. ' And vice was then as rare ai
herd of Rome contentedly acquiesced, virtue now.' R,
llic deify io? of such characters, and of a 54. ' Any deficiency of respebt to-
moltitude of imaginary beings little less wards one's elders was a capital ofTcncc.*
odious lod contemptible, is alleged by LU.
implication, as the prime cause of the 55. Cf. Job zxix. 8. M, Vug. E. vi.
Increased depravity of the times. To 66. (HY.) Claud, xzi. 48. (K.) Gell. ii.
have spoken plainer would have been 15. Tyrt. p. 139. (/CL.) R. All profane
mmfe; to have left the subject un- and sacred history supports Juvenal in
touched, unlike our author. G. his assertion respecting the reverence an-
47. Cf. Romans i. 21 — 32. M. ciently paid to old age. It was synonymous
49. The three sons of Saturn divided with power: it continued so, vihile men
tfaeworld between them. Jupiter ascended led a pastoral life ; nor did they know
the throne of heaven, Neptune became any other judge or leader than the aged,
king of the tea, and Pluto had for his till a thirst for rapine spread amongst
domaio, the infernal realms. VS. them, and wisdom and justice were com-
60. Pluto married Proserpine (the pelled to give way to activity, strength,
daofhtcrof Jupiter and Ceres) whom he and brutal ferocity. Solomon, by a
earned off from the plains of Henna in beautiful figure, calls a virtuous old age
Sicihf. LU. " a crown of glory :" Prov. zvi. 31. and
' Grim :' *aUiu JkfttiXdxf A)* St^tifuur' even so early as the days of Aloses, we
vtff * wAma md rt fi^tUn ttmv t^ttwrtt find this attention to age the subject of a
^tnbrwr Hem. 11. 1 158 sq. R. positive command : " Thou shalt rise up
61. Ct ii. 149 tqq. R, Ixion was beforethehoaryhead, and honour the face
boimd on a wheel and tormented with oftheold man;" Levit. xix. 32. «/2ii>/«i
makes, for vresuminfr to make love to ir§Xj§»f§rm^«vs i7«iiv il yi^turtf filing ««2
Juno S Ujf.F. 63. LU. yt^amf rmfrtf y*Aif V «r«XcM-«» r^ir/^
The Funes (vii. 68.) were the daugh- i/u«Xi»« ir»r^t Itrnt TtfUtti yl^m^f
ten of Acheron and Night. PR, Phocy 1. fr. And even among our author's
SUmkiu was doomed, for his robberies countrymen, long after the golden period
and nands, to roll up hill a huge stone of which he speaks, age was no le.>s vene-
which always rolled back into the plain, rated than venerable : magna fuit qumt-
Jf^ LU. dam capitii retferentia cani, inqite sua jiretio
TtTyos, for offering violence to Latona, ruga senilit erat. . . . ct mediusjuvenum,
was (woiBed to have his liver mangled by lum indigtiantibuM ipsis, ibat; et interior,
a TUltwe : Virg. X.. vi. 596 sqq. LU. si coma unus erat, verba quis auderet
2r
806
THE SATIRES
SAT. XIII.
Barbato cuicumque puer, licet ipse videret
Plura domi fraga et majores glandis acenros.
Tarn venerabile erat, praecedere quatuor annis,
Primaque par adeo sacr» lanugo senectee I
60 Nunc, si depositum non infitietur amicus.
Si reddat veterem cum tota eerugine follem,
Prodigiosa fides et Tuscis digna libellis,
Quseque coronata lustrari debeat agna.
Egregium sanctumque virum si cerno, bimembri
65 Hoc monstrum puero aut miranti sub aratro
roram une digna rubare dictre t censuram
longa unecta dabat, Ov. F. v. 57 &c.
AmoDg our poets, it would be difRcuIt to
find a more beautiful passage on the
subject tbau this, which is evidently
taken from the text : ** Colaz. It is an
impious age. There was a time, (And
pity 'tis so good a time had wings To fly
away.) when reverence was paid To the
gray head : 'twas held a sacrilege Not
expiable, to deny respect to one of years
and gravity ;" Muses' Looking Glass.
To which may be added the following
apposite passage : " Kkowell. When
I was young, he lived not in the stews,
Durst have conceived a scorn, and ut-
tered it, On a gray head : age was autho-
rity Against a giber ; and a man had then
A certain reverence paid unto his yeaiB,
That had none due unto his life : so
much. The sanctity of some prevailed for
others ! But now we all are fallen ;
youth from their fear. And age from that
which bred it, good example;" Every
Man in his Humour. This is, indeed,
what Dryden calls " invading the an-
cients like a monarch :" it is not a theft,
but a victory. G.
56. Barbatus is used in the same sense
as in vi. 16. for one ' no longer beard-
less.' cf. vi. 105. R.
57. These were the only riches of a
race that lived on fruits andf berries. VS.
vi. 10. R.
Fraga ; Plin. xxi. 15. PR.
Glandis ; Plin. xvi. -pr, 3. 5. PR. Id,
xviii. 7 sq. R,
58. Cf. V. Max. ii. 1. Cell. ii. 15.
PR,
59. ' The chin's first down and the
hoary locks of age were treated with like
deference by their respective juniors.'
60. Ut nunc sunt mora, si quu euid
Teddit, magna habenda tit gnUkt', Ter.
Ph. I. ii. 5 sq. M,
61. A sign it had never been touched,
although it had been so long in has keep-
ing. PR. LU.
JErugo ts properly < the nut of braa,*
rubigo * that of iron :' VS. but see 148.
Auis is * a leathern money-bmg.* ziv.
281. SA. Veget. ii. 20. Plaut. Anl. II.
iv. 23. A.
62. The juggling irti of divinatioo,
which were practised by the Pelasgiaos,
came to Rome through Tuscany. The
marvellous events of the year were regit-
tered by the soothsayers in their rcconls,
that they might be duly expimtad, if
they portended divine displeasure. LU,
cf. Pers. ii. 26 sqq. Cic. de Div. ii. 50 iqq.
PR.libn Etruuwrum; ib.23. Etnaom
disciplina wAumina; Plin. it. 83 t 86.
R.
64. Egrtgium ' distinguished firom the
common herd.' M. si, qnod ran Jit, id
portentum putandum est; tapinttm mm,
partenium mi : sapius §nim mutam pf|M-
risse arbitrtnr, quam sapientemfuiMm ; Cic,
de Div. ii. 28. PR.
Bimembri ; either ' with double limbi,'
PR. or ' half man and half beast ;' as the
Centaurs, the Minotaur, &c« SCH. cf.
Liv. xxvii. 11. xli. 26. A. We hive
recently witnessed a most extraordinary
instance of a similar kind, in the case oif
the Siamese twins.
65. For other examples of himhu, see
i. 151, and note. A.
Miranti ; sense is attributed to an in-
animate object ; as in the ezprenioiis
irato sistro, esuriens rowui olivm, ^c. and
the prodigy is enhanced by making the
very plough wonder thereat. Bttt, 0«
R.
SAT. XIII. OF JUVENAL. 307
l^iscibus inventis et fetae comparo mulacy
Sollicitus, tamquam lapides effiiderit imber
Examenve apium longa consederit uva
Culmine delubri, tamquam in mare fluxerit amnis
70 Gui^tibus miris et lactis vortice torrens.
Intercepta decern quereris sestertia fraude
Sacrilega? Quid si bis centum perdidit alter
Hoc arcana modo ? majorem tertius ilia
Summam, quam patulae vix ceperat angulus arcse ?
75 Tarn facile et pronum est, superos contemnere testes.
Si mortalis idem nemo sciat ! Adspice, quanta
Voce neget ! quae sit ficti constantia vultus !
Per Solis radios Tarpeiaque fulmina jurat
Et Martis frameam et Cirrhaei spicula vatis,
80 Per calamos venatricis pharetramque Puellae
66. PueUntii cf. Theophr. de Pise. 72. About £1615. irm9rm yit^ rk
Plin.u. 57 f 83. (ff J.) Strab.xii.i£l. /uii**' H xU^^i m Arux^^m^ Axxtit
V« H. Tiii. SCH. Liv. xiii. 2. R, I have y*y§w'T Ivft^vfUPH . rit mur^t «vr«u ^ifM-
been told that imaU fishes have been (ffkt ff^f ^i^u* Timoc. in Atb. vi. 1.
ionDd io India at a considerable distance /i.
from tbesea (of which they were natives), 73. Arcana * deposited without a wit-
and weie soppoaed to have been carried ness to the fact.* LU.
inlaud by the fiolence of the winds. My 74. ' Of a capacious strong box.' LU,
infonnant was a person of veracity and x. 25, note.
profcfd to have Dten an eye-witness of 75. ' So prone are mortals to despise
tlie CmI. the gods, wno are witnesses to all ttieir
' A mule with foal.' Plin. viii. 44 « 69. actions ; if they can but hide them from
ssxTii. 3. Ariit. H. A. vi. 24. R. Her. ». r. A. Luc. Tim. 2. H.
iiL 1631. 77. Kum ^us color pttdoriM *ignum
67. LapUUt: cf. liv. i. 31. vii. 28. uaquamindieatl Ter. And. V. iii. 7. VS.
xxt. 63. xjui. 36. xxiu. 31. xxv. 7. &c. 78. « The Sun*s rays.' cf. Virg. JE, iii.
B. Plin. ii. 58. zxzi. 1. V. Max. i. 6. 599 sq. M.
PR. ' The thunder-boltsof Capitoline Jove.'
68. Btr^iltf' Horn. II. B 89. jamque VS,
mrban mmtma eonjluere et leuti* uvam 79. Framea is properly ' the pike' used
JtmitUn roMis; Virg. G. iv. 557 mj. by the Germans. Tac. 6. {LI.) liRL
Plin. zL 17. (HA.) Fit Virg. AL vii. According to others it is * a sword.* Isid.
64 sqq. Liv. iv. 33. {DR.) apium for and August. £p. cxx. 16. R.
«^pHM; Sil.vuL633Bqq. Tac. An. xii. 64. Apollo was worshipped at Cirrlia in
(£R.) R« Amm. Marc* xviii. 3. G. Phocis near the foot of Parnassus, aod
70. Rivera were sometimes said to run not far from Delphi, LU. PR, of which
whb Uood. Cic d* Div. ii. 68. Liv. xxii. it was the port. Thus he is called Deliin
1. xaiT. 10. 44. XXTL 23. xxziv. 45. V. votes ; Virg. JK. vi. 12. R,
Max. i. 6. Plin*. iL 56. Pit K. Virg. G. 80. ' The quiver and darU of Diana
i. 485. Dio Izii. 1. JA. the virgin huntress.' Cic. N. D. iii. PU,
71. About £80. H. Tib. L iv. 25. R.
308
THE SATIRES
SAT. XIII
Perque tuum, pater ^gsei Neptune, tridentem ;
Addit et Herculeos arcus hastamque Minerrae,
Quidquid habent telorum armamentaria coeli.
Si vero et pater est, ** G>medam" inquit '< flebile nati
85 Sinciput elixi Pharioque madentis aceto."
Sunt, in Fortunse qui casibus omnia ponant . ,
Et uullo credant mundum rectore gioyeri, ^^t-^/^
Natura volvente vices et lucis et anni ;
Atque ideo intrepidi quascumque altaria tangunt.
90 Est alius, metuens ne crimen pcena sequatur :
Hie putat esse Deos et pejerat atque ita secum :
*^ Decemat, quodcumque volet, de corpore nostro
L>*
r.
81. Neptune's chief residence was in
theiEgean sea, which was so named after
^geus, king of Athens, (the father of
Theseus,) who drowned himself therein.
Hyg. F. 16. UK PR. cf. vi. 394. Hor.
II Ud. xvi. 2. Virg. JE. xii. 366. iii. 74.
* The trident' is also an attribute of
Nereus: Virg. A), ii. 418. 11,
82. ' The bow, and the arrows' dipped
in the blood of the Lern«an hydra, with-
out which, the Fates had decreed, Troy
could uot be captured. Tiie demigod
bequeathed them to Philoctetes. Soph.
Ph. 6C7i. PU, Virg. AO. iii. 402. M,
Hyg. F. 102. 7?.
Minerva had the name of Pallas from
raXXiif ' to poice' tlie spear. PR.
84. ' If I speak false, may I feed on
such a horrid banquet as Thyestes, LU.
PR. and Uarpagus.' Her. i. 119.
Mist-rabile sinciput ; Sidon. v. 418. R.
85. Sinciput i. e. $emicaput. M. It
also means the whole head : Plant. Men.
III. ii. 41. IV. ii. 69. R.
* The vinepar of Kgypt' was very
puDgcnt, and in high esteem. Ath. ii. 26.
LU, amphora Niliiici non sit tibi vilis
aceti; Mart. XIII. cxxii. PR.
86. Such arc the Epicureans, who
appear ignorant of that truth which
Seneca has stated: nutura, futumt for-
tuHOf caiUSf sunt omnia unius et ejuuitm
Dei nomina ; de Prov. LU. (Hence Lac-
taniius praises Seneca as (he wisest of
Stoics.) Such also was Diagoras. Of
these persons Cicero says, eae deos ita
perspicuum e«t, ut qui neget, vix eum santB
merUis existimem ; de N. 1). ii. 44. PR.
Plin. ii. 7. Plut. de PI. Ph. i. Claud.
Ruf. i. 1 sqq. (B.) /?. It woald be wdl
if the dreamers on virtuous comnmnitiet
of atheists would seriously meditmte oo
such passages as these. It would be
paying the roost moral unbeliever of the
present day no small complimeDt, per-
haps, if he were allowed to rank with
Juvenal in virtue : yet Juvenal could we
that this was insufficient to control the
vicious propensities of mankind ; which
can only be held in order, by the sdemo
conviction that there is an eye which
marks their ways ; an overseer, who, to
the sublime language of Callimachoa, it
seated, «««ftr Iv itT$xitw9if, Wi'^ttt •! vi
Ifiuvty^iv. O. Among the iiluminati of
the present day may be reckoned the
philanthropist of Lanark, who, haviiif
borrowed a leaf from the book of the
heathen philosophers referred to by Peley,
(Kv. pt 1. ch. i. in the words of Gibboo ;)
ciiallenges the whole religious world to
controvert and disprove his thesis, that
' All religions arc equally false! aed
nearly equally mischievous!*
87. Qui deum in natura non videm,
non solum ratume carent sed eliam wnsu ;
A vice n. LU. See the Epicurean Dotioot
in Hor. I S. v. 101 sqq. M. and mora
fully developed in the magnificent poem
of Lucretiuji.
88. Inteltigamut nihil harum tu§ fir^
tuitum, sed here omnia esse jrrcvidtt soUr*
iisque iMtura ; Cic. de N. D. ii. 128.
PR. Virg. JE. ui. 376. Claud. Rnf. L
6. ( B.) R. See the history of the CraetioB
on the fourth day : Gen. i.
89. Virg. i¥^. iv. vi. zii. Macr. iii. 3.
SCH. cf. xiv. 219. R,
SAT. XIII. OF JUVENAL. 309
Isis et irato feriat mea lumina sistro,
Dummodo vel caecus teneam, quos abnego, numos.
95 £t phthisis et vomicse putres et dimidium cms
Sunt tanti ? Pauper locupletem optare podagram
Ne dubitet Ladas, si non eget Anticyra nee
Archigene. Quid enim velocis gloria plantse
Praestftt et esuriens Pisaese ramus oliva; ?
100 Ut sit magna, tamen certe lenta ira Deorum est.
93. On the wonhip of Isis, see Ti. 526. 96. LoeupUtem 'with i full purse/
489. &c. ziL 28. Tib. I. iii. 23 sqq. (HF.) PR, and which is ' a very frequent con-
Blindness wis thought to be the usual comitant of wealth.' LC/. Mart. XII.
punishment for perjury, and to be inflicted xvii. Luc. £p. zzvii. in Br. An. t ii.
by this goddeas. Ot. Am. iii. 1 sq. Pont. p. 313. R,
I« i. 51 sqq. Apul. Met. TiiL p. 213, 9. 97. Ladas waa a victorious runner at
Anth. Gr. L ii.pt. ii. p. 466. (^JA,) JB, the Olympic games, in the time of Alez-
Puith. i£g. L i. p. 1 1 1 aq. t. ii. p. 3 sqq. ander the great. VS. Solin. 6. SCH,
PR, R. Pen. ▼. 186. T. There is a Paus. II. xix. 6. Ill.zxi. 1. VIII. zii.
propriety in this, which has not been 3. X. zziii. 9. Cic. to Her. iv. Mart,
generally noticed. Blindness is a disease X. c. 5. PR, Id. ii. 86. Cat. Iv. 25. /?.
more fre<|[uent in Egypt than elsewhere : ' If he be not stark mad.' M, Anticyra
iu infliction, therefore, is rightly assigned was an island of Phocis, in the Crissean
to an Egyptian deity. Travellers still gulf, celebrated for its black hellebore,
•peak with astonishment of the numerous which was considered a very efficacious
hospitals for the blind, to be found in medicine in cases of insanity. Pers.iv. 16.
every part of that country. The evil is LI/. Hor. II S. iii. 83. 166. M, Id. A.
proMbly occasioned, in great measure, P. 300. Cell. zvii. 15. Plin. zxv. 5s21.
oy the nitrons quality of the air, and by {HA.) There was also a town of this
those dreadful typhons, or whirlwinds, name in Phthiotis, on the Maliac gulf,
which sweep before them an impalpable which produced the same plant. Paus.
send, so that it pierces the lachrymal x. 36. Steph. Byz. Strab. ix. p. 288 sq.
^land like a flake of flying 6re. And, 299. R.
indeed, when no wind prevails, if the eye 98. ' Arehigenes, to breathe a vein.'
be extended over the smooth and arid vi. 46. 236. PR.
plains which lie at a certain distance ' A man cannot live upon empty fame.'
ffrooi the Nile, while the sun is at any LU. FA,
greet elevation, it is affected by a tremu- 99. ' The hungry branch of Pisa's
Ions motion in the air, just as if it were olive crown.' The Olympic games were
looking It the flercest flame. G. Note on celebrated every fifth year, in the ezten-
Her. iii. 1. sive plain on the banks of the'Alpheus,
SiMTT^ is derived from niiuf . T, per between Elis and Pisa. BRL The prize
anguMiam lantinam, in modum baltei recur' was an olive chaplet. LU. Pans. V. xv.
twfaai, tr^eettB media pauca virgulc, 3. xvi. 2. &c. cf. Barthel. Voy. du J.
efiqmnit braehio tergtminos jactus, red- An. 38. R.
debmnt argutum torurem ; Apul. Met. zi. 100. I^nto quidem gradu ad viudictam
^ 258, 33. cf. Plut. Is. and Os. 63. divinaproceditira,bedtardilatem supplieii
Tib. I. iii. 24. (B/C. HY.) Isid. Or. ii. gravitate compensat ; V. Max. I. i. eit. 3.
21. iiL 13. Virg. JE. viii. 696. (SF.) Plut. d« T. Num. Vind. LC^. ;' Because
pBtr. 1 14. Prop. III. iz. 43. A figure sentence against an evil work is not exe*
of it is given by GRU, Inscr. p. 82. n. 3 cuted speedily, therefore the heart of the
aq. R. sons of men is fully set in them to do
95. Consumption and malignant im- evil;" Eccles. viii. 11. M. xc*'" f^*
posthnmes are also common in Egypt. G. rk rSh i*Sf wmt, lU riX«f V §um JtHttn'
' I would run the chance of being sickly Eur. Ion. 1615. Plato de Le^. z. Plin.
and rich, rather thin have health with ii.7. Tib.I. iz. 4. {IIY.) Pirs. ii.24sqq.
poverty.' K5. Hor. Ill Od. ii. 32. {ML) R. Virg. JE.
^
\4
310 THE SATIRES sat. xiu.
Si curant igitur cunctos punire nocentes,
Quando ad me venient ? Sed et exorabile Numen
Fortasse experiar : solet his ignoscere. Multi
Committunt eadem diverse crimina fato :
105 Ille crucem sceleris pretium tulit, hie diadema.**
Sie animum dirse trepidum formidine culpse
Confirmant. Tunc te sacra ad delubra vocantem
Prcecedit, trahere immo ultro ae vexare paratus.
Nam quum magna malce superest audacia causae,
110 Creditur a multis fidueia. Mimum agit ille,
Urbani qualem fugitivus scurra CatuUi :
Tu miser exclamas, ut Stentora sincere possis,
Vel pofius, quantum Gradivus Homericus : << Au^
Jupiter, haec, nee labra moves, quum mittere vocem
115 Debueras vel marmoreus vel aeneus? aut cur
In carbone tuo charta pia thura soluta
m
Jt. ^08 sq. Claud. £p. to Hadr. 38 sq. dence in a badcauie,tbevulsmrreKardit
Sen. Hip. 1 128 8(). Luc. iii. 44&^. JiC. aa the coDfidence of integrity.^ BRI. LU.
101. rhey attnbute the slowness of 110. Fallit enim vitium tpeeie virtutU
divine vengeance to the delay occasioned et umbra ; liv. 109. )«(m y^ rtSg wkXtSt'
by an accumulation of business; as though Arist. Rh. I. iz. 3.
the deity were, like man, constniu||| to ' His acting is auite aa good a faroe at
proceed step by step in hii op^0nions. the buffoonery of toe fugitive slave id the
LU, . ^r*. Spectre of the ludicrous Catullus.' LC^.
103. Hit: ' perjuries, not committed JS, viii. 186. PR.
out of wantonness, or disrespect to him, 1 1 1. Urbani: cf. zvi. 25. Plauf. Trii.
but for my own benefit:' PR, as though I. ii. 165. (GKO.) Cat zzU. 2. 9. 13.
a person should now argue, that this did (JS. D(E.) Poll, xzz tyr. p. 316> (^SA.)
not fall under the designation of " taking R,
God's name i n v a i n." 1 12. SrSirri^ ;^«Ajii«fMwv» h rirtv
104. Cf. ii. 63, note. LU. aVUitm^', Itm iUjUi «i»nU«»f«- Hon.
105. Crucem. cf. Plant. Most. v. Sen. II. E 785 sq. LU,
Cons, to Marc. 20. The punishment of 1 13. 'O S* tfi^x* xi^^**f "Amw , Cwhen
crucifixion was abolished 'by Constantino, wounded by Diomede,) Srrtv r InUix*^^^
A.D. 325. Sozom. i. 1. PR. Umxn S )i»«;^iXm An^t It miS^^'
Romulus.byfratricide, gained adiadem. Hom. II. £ 859 sqq. VS. LU.
FS. cf. viii. 259. 22. Hence the truth of 114. Zivf SJ»«4«r is here meant. H.
the epigram ; " Treason does never pros- Note on Her. i. 44.
per : what's the reason 1 When it does Nee labra movet; cf. ii. ISO &c. Luc«
prosper, none dare call it t r e a s o n." Tim. 1 — 6. Virg. JE. iv. 206 sqq. A.
\0S. Confiimant — ^pnecedtt. The change Compare Elijah's taunt to the priettsof
of number, by substituting an individual Baal ; 1 Kings zf iii. 27. Af.
instance for an universal case, makes the 115. This is a sarcasm on the stupiditj
picture more vivid, ^mvu 3i rt mmi ro of men, in worshipping marble and brasa
£y§9Ta' Strato Ep. zzvi. in Br. An. t. ii. as gods. ill.
p. 3ti5. R. 1 16. * If you are utterly insensible and
' He will even drag you before the powerless, what is the nse of our offerings
judge, and threaten to prosecute you for and sacrifices?' VS. PR. The beathans
taking away his character.' PR. ezpected blessings from the gods, oat of
109. ' When there is plenty of impu- gratitude for vows and oblations. Hom.
r
SAT. xiif. OF JUVENAL. 311
Ponimus et sectum vituli jecur albaque porci
Omenta ? Ut video, nullum discrimen habendum est
EiBgies inter vestras statuamque Vagelli.
120 Accipe, quae contra valeat solatia ferre
£t qui nee Cynicos nee Stoica dogmata legit
A Cynicis tunica distantia, non Epicurum
Suspicit exigui Isetum plantaribus horti.
Curentur dubii medicis majoribus segri ;
125 Tu venam vel discipulo committe Philippi.
II. A 39 sqq. 0240. Od. A 763 sqq. P240 and yet he never omits an opportunity of
sqq. Virg. AL. ii. 406 sqq. K. duing justice to the simplicity of his life.
' I1ie cornet of paper being undone.' I'bis is the more laudable, as few have
HU. thurii jdneritque eutuilm; Mart, lain under greater obloquy (from the dis-
III. iL 5. Ot. Her. xi. 4. R, sipated lives of his followers) than this
'Pious frankincense.' Sil. iv. 794. philosopher, who, to say the least of him »
Viig. iE.iv. 637. v. 745. R. was no ordinary man. He has been re-
1 17. ' Cut out/ LU, or ' cut up.' PR. presented as wallowing in sensuality. He
' White from the quantity of fat/ LU, placed, it must be confessed, the chief
or ' that of a white pig.' FA, good in pleasure ; but he meant by it,
118. * The caul.' Pers. ii. 47. vi. 74. that calm and soothing delight which
PR, cf. Horn. II. A 460. H 240. R. arises from a life spent in tl^ contem-
*' We might ask redress, for aught I plation of virtue. Diocles sa^s that he
see, Ai wiMly of Bathyllus, ( VagtUiut, was a perfect example of continence and
A.) ai of thee !" G. simplicity ; and Juvenal loves to dwell
1 19. VagtUiuM was a very great fool, on his frugality : parvis suffecit in hortit,
who nevertbelen had the honour of a In a word, the garden of £picurus was a
•tatue : VS, deelamaiar mulino corde ; school of temperance, and would have
xvL 23. R. afforded little gratification, and still less
120.' Couolations, not from philosophy sanction, to those sensualists of our day,
bat common sense/ jR. who, in turning hogs, flatter themselves
121. Antiithenes was the founder of that they are becoming Kpicureans!
the Cynic sect, and Zeno of that of the After saymg thus much of the man, it is
StDiGS, which was in fact but a branch but just to add a word respecting his doc-
of the Cynic; with which it accorded as trines. With regard to the beauty of
regmrds morals. FS. LU, cf.Pers. L 133. temperance and sobriety, and the strong
in. 53. PRm necessity of restraining the tumultuous
132. The Stoics wore tunics under their and disorderly passions, Kpicurus may be
gowns, the Cynics waistcoats only. SA, listened to witu advantage ; but on the
cf. Hot. I £p. zrii. 25. PR. D. Laert. higher and more important subjects of
vi. 104. AtL ziiL 2. Tac. An. zvi. 34. life, there is not a more false and destruc-
R, tive system on earth than his ; nor one so
Epiamui D. Laert z. PR. cf. ziv. likely to make mankind worse by imitation.
319. R. Perhaps he is the only philosopher, who
123. He was the first who introduced never had one follower like to himself.
the fashion of having sardens to town- Dccipit eiemplar vitiis imitahiU ; Ilor. I
hofnaci. Plin. ziz. 4. PR. In his own £p. xix. 17. All his imitators were vici-
diet, he waa Terr simple and abstemious, ous, and the old world was ruined by lib
Sen. Ep. 21. Irnng upon herbs and bread virtues. G. M,
end water. D. Laert. LU. cf. Prop. HI. 124. ' Yours is not such a desperate
zzL 26. (PAS.) Stat S. I. iii. 94. Virg. case.' F.
Cir. 3. (J.SL) R. No one could hold the 125. ' You may be bled by the
theological toneta of Epicurus in greater lipprentice of a second-rate practitioner.'
contempt and abhorrence than Juvenal, PR. M,
812 THE SATIRES sat. xm-
Si nullum in terns tam detestabile factum
Ostenidisy taceo ; nee pugnis csedere pectus
Te veto ifiec plana faciem contundere palma,
Quandoquidem accepto claudenda est janua damno
130 Et majore domus gemitu, majore tiimultu
Planguntur numi, quam funera. Nemo dolorem
Fingit in hoc casu, vestem deducere summam
Contentus, vexare oculos humore coacto :
Ploratur lacrumis amissa pecunia veris.
135 Sed si cuncta vides simili fora plena querela.
Si, decies lectis diversa parte tabellis,
Vana supervacui dicunt chirographa ligni,
Arguit ipsorum quos litera gemmaque princeps
Sardonychus, loculis quce custoditur ebumis :
140 Ten', O delicias ! extra communia censes
Ponendum ? Qui tu gallinae filius albae,
Nos viles pulli nati infelicibus ovis ?
Rem pateris modicam et mediocri bile ferendam,
126. Hor. II S. iii. 41. R. est gemma sigilUt mendaett lignU imfMnutM
127. < Exhibit all the si^ns of frantic tiotas; Ov. Pont. II. ix. 69 sq. (i/.) ft.
grief.' Claud, xv. 135. (H.) R. 138. • Their own hand-writing.' 6CH.
129. It is still the practice to close the 'The sardonyx' was * the principal
doors and windows of one's honse as a gem* -employed for seals; guifniam !otm
sign of deep mourning. VS, LU, prope gemmarum $ealpta ceiam non aufirt ;
130. Because, in the other case, one Plio. xxxvii. 6 s 23. {HA,) SCH.
may be a gainer. 139. vi. 382. vii. 144. R,
131. X^^fuira yit^ ^v^h leixtrm iu- * Ivory cases:* from which we may
X§7n fifortTrt. LU, infer that the disgraceful practice of per-
132. * With stripping down the upper jury was not connned to the lower oroerk
part of the dress, without tearing it.* JIf.
dieitur unui flesse Pebptt humerumque, 140. Cf. ▼!. 47, noto. SCH» S ytlsu,
mas ad pectora poetquam deduxit vesteit fuug it^i^rm r«r;gMV —fuSf^ut, /m)(w
ostendnu ; Ov. M. vi. 403 sqq. cadat ex i^m witi^in Aft$i^§f i Luc Demon. 25.
humeris veMsaptrtis :jam nudu vacant pec- It,
fora rffxtroi; Sen. Tro. 102 sqq. 86 sqq. K. 141. 'White' was deemed a Incky
133. Unafalia lacrunmla, quam oculos colour. £. alba gallina, quum sinI fin
terendo vix vi expresterit', Ter. £un. I. i. molles ae minus vivaeet, turn mefiauwkt
22 sq. VS, captique dolii laerumisque coae- quitlem faciU reperiuntur\ Col. IL R.
tit ; Virg. 2iL, ii. 196. M. ih, iv. 449. x. VIII. ii. 7. H. It might be the raii^,
465. cf. vi. 273 sqq. R. '* And vex their and not the felicity of the object, whSch
lids for one hard gotten tear." G, the old adage had in view. G. From
136. < After their bonds have been what 1 have heard, I am indoced to
read oyer at least ten times, and that in question the accuracy of Columdta*a
different places, before divers witnesses.' statement ; unless in Italy the case ii
LU, diflferent from what it is in our country.
137. * Assert that the deed is not valid, 1 42. JVoi anima viUi -, Virg. .£. xi.
as the signature is a forgery.' FA, Their 372. VS,
tablets weregenerallymade of thin 'deal.' 143. * With moderate choler.' Af. t.
GR, xvi. 41. nee mea fallaci convicta 159. R.
»^-*.xiii. OF JUVENAL. 313
Si flectas oculos majora ad crimina. Confer
^ "^JH Conductum latronem, incendia sulphure ccepta
Atque dolo, primos quum jaDua colligit ignes ;
Confer et hos, veteris qui tollunt grandia templi
Pocula adorandae robiginis et populorum
Dona vel antiquo positas a rege coronas.
^ <S0 Hsec ibi si non sunt, minor exstat sacrilegus, qui
Radat inaurati femur Herculis et faciem ipsam
Neptuni ; qui bracteolam de Castore ducat.
An dubitet, solitus totum conflare Tonantem ?
Confer et artifices mercatoremque veneni
155 Et deducendum corio bovis in mare, cum quo
Clauditur adversis innoxia simia fatis.
Hsec quota pars scelerum, qua; custos Gallicus Urbis
Usque a lucifero, donee lux occidat, audit ?
Humani generis mores tibi nosse volenti
160 SufHcit una domus. Paucos consume dies et
Dicere te miserum, postquam illinc veneris, aude.
Quis tumidum guttur miratur in Alpibus ? aut quis
145. GnumtcTi cf. iii. 305. P. Malleolus, convicted of murdering his
Incendia: cf. Suet. Ner. 38. LU, mother. Livy Izviii. ep. G.
146. Cr. it. 98. PR, So as to pre* 157. Rutilius Gallicus VaUns vita prt'
clods all jpowibilitT of escape. Af. feet of the city and chief magistrate of the
147. The epithets are well chosen police, in the rei{;n of Domitian : LU.
and add much to the force of the pas- qu^m penes intre}>ula'miliinistiHilaRimnBi
aaga. JR. Stat. S. I. iv. 16. i*U. iv. 77 sq. note. cf.
148. « Of Teoerable antiquity.' M. Sen. Cp. 86. Kleg. in WE, P. L. M.
rMg9, here, is not to be taken in itsstrict t. iii. p. 159, 27. Tac. An. vi. 10 sqq.
aente. cf. 61. Before determining the date of the Satire,
149. I1ie natioDs and kings, who were we must also take into account v. 17. see
alKct of the Roman Republic, often sent note. H.
' erovmi* and other presents, as oblations 158. Lucifero; viii. 12, note. PA.
to CapitoliDe Jove. DX, ACH. Juvenal Ov. IVL iv. 664. M.
Dfobabij alhidat to some of the acts of 160. ' One house, that of Rutilius, is
inccadiaritm and sacrilege of which Nero enough.' VS. As we might say, ' the
wsi K«iltJ. Suet 32. 38. LU, Mansion House.'
161. " WiU tcrapt the gilded thighs 161. Aude: < I may defy you.'
ot Hcfctiica, Strip Neptune of his silvery 162. ' Crimes are not more won<lerful
baard, and peal uaitor's leaf-gold." G, in Rome, than goitres on the Alps.* VS,
163. <| Steal and meltdown the Thun- Phn. xi. 37 s 68. ( HA. ) BRO. jKqnicolii
dsrer entile." G. ea:lo tonantem credi- in ItuUnet Alpibu% in natione MeJuUnrum,
dUmus Je^em ; Hor. Ill Od. ▼. 1. e$t genu* aqueBt qnam qui hihunt, effirinn-
164. ' Tbeoompouodersof pniv)n,and titr.iHr^i(ti> gutturihu^ ; Vitr.viii. 3<'jrrr.
die dealer in it.' LU. Hor. £p. ix. 61. K. X^j^iyhen we were boys, Who would
I & is. 31« M. beliak that there were mountaineers
165. Cf. viiL 313, note. PO. The De^App'd like bulls, whose throats had
fint who iiBteiftDt this punishment was hanging at them VValleu of flesh ! . . . .
2 8
I
314 THE SATIRES >.vr. xm.
In Meroe crasso majorem infante mamillam?
Cserula quis stupuit German! lumina, flavam
165 Csesariem, et madido torquentem cornua cirro ?
Nempe quod haec illis natura est omnibus una.
Ad subitas Thracum volucres nubemque Bonoram
Pygmaeus parvis currit bellator in armis :
Mox impar hosti raptusque per aera curvis
170 Unguibus a sa;va fertur grue. Si videas hoc
Gentibus in nostris, risu quatiare : sed illiCf
Quamquam eadem assidue spectentur proelia^ ridet
which DOW we find, Eich putter-out on Sen. de Ira iii. 36. aurunmu Betenu ;
five for one, will bring us Good warrant SiL iii. 608. ruffut Batama ; Mart. XIV.
of;" Shaksp. Temp. 111. iii. G. clxxvi. Procopios calli the Vandab
163. Meroe; vi. 528, note. cf. Pomp. ;^^«r«ii)i7r. Galen iiayt the Germau
Mel. Soliu. 15. SCH, should be called r»^»2 rather than UthS'
164. Habitus quoque corporum, quam- Com, ad Polyb.«l« Vict. 6. LI,
quam in tanlo hominnm numero, idem 165. Intigwt gentit obliquian enmem
omnibus : truces et eaerulei oeuli,ru' nodoque suburingere . . . herrtnUm rapil-
tilae com a« ; Tac. Germ. 4. P/?. /era lum retro tequuntur ae ntp§ in »olo vtriiet
eaerulea Gnmaniapube; Hor. Ep. zvi. religmfU ... in aUitudinmm fuamdmm it
7. (MI.) cf. Ari&t. Probl. xiv. 14. H. terrorem, adituri belta, compli, ut hoUimm
The Italians seem to have regarded as a oeulis, arnantur ; Tac. Get. 38. Sen. Ep.
phsenomeooo, this colour, so common 24. Mart. Sp. iii. 9. V. xzxviii. TertoL
among the northern nations of Europe* de V\t^. Vel. 10. Their hair was
The adjunct (rucef, however, makes the ' moistened* with a kind of ioft soap,
common interpretation doubtful. With which they applied as pomatmn. Pn.
us < blu e' is rather indicative of soft zzviii. 12 s 51. (ffil.) Mart. XIV. ziri K
voluptuouslanguor.thanof fierce- so. Lf. VIII. zxziii. 20. Soet. CaL 47. Ir'^
n ess. Why not ' sea-green'? This is cf. vi. 502. Z2. V^^^
not an uncommon colour in the north. 167. ' The cranes,* LU» from tha "^
I have seen many Norwegian seamen Strymon. VS. Virg. O. i. 120. JE. z.
with eyes of this hue, which were in- 265 sq. M, ib. xi. 580. Ot. A. A. iii.
variably quick, keen, and glancing. 182. R, Ath. iz. 11. Plin. z. 23. PR.
Shakupeare, whom nothing e!>caped, has ' The cloud.' Sil. i. 311. J?.
put an admirable description of them 168. Cf. vi. 506. Gell. iz. 6. PliB.Tii.
into the mouth of Juliet^s nurse: " O 2. BRL Id, iv. 11. z. 23.(/fil.) PR.
he's a lovely gentleman ! ... an eagle, Strab. xvii. Horn. 11. r 2--7. (JTP.)
madam. Hath not so green, so quick, so Claud, xw, 474 aqq. H.
fair an eye, As Paris hath;" III. v. 171. ITie facetiotti Domitian leaaaa to ' ^^
Steevens refers to an opposite passage in have treated himself with a ipectadc of '^^
the Two Noble Kinsmen. It is in ih'n kind: hie audax tubitardo pumUmiumf *^'
Emilia's address to Diana : " Oh vouch- quos Natura hrevi tiatn psrecfof nodmrnm
safe With that thy rare green eye, which semel in globntn Ugamt, erfiml vuliurm
never yet Heheld things maculate." G. conseruntque dextrat, et mortem iihi (qua
Though the colour docs apply to the sea as manul) minantur, ridet Mart pater et
well as to the sky, yet witnout including crueuta VirtM, eaturmgue vagia gruet
blue and grey eyes, it could hardly rapiHiemiranturfmmilotJeroeMrui Stat. _
be so universal as to warrant the language S. I. vi. 57 iqq. Such were thecoDtempti- | , '^ '^
of Tacitus. ble amusements i^thii gloomy tyrant ! G.
' Yellow hair.' turn est jEthiapit inter suos 172. For auamquam one woold expect
tnjignfttfs color, net* r ufu s crinitet qiumiom. The whole line dulv be spnri-
coaetusinnodumapudGermanot; ous : it coald easily be aparod. R. | "*-'
T. XIII. OF JUVENAL. 315
Nemo, ubi tola cohors pede non est altior uno.
<* Nullane peijuri capitis fraudisque nefandae
1 75 Poena erit?' Abreptum crede hunc graviore catena
Protenus et nostro (quid plus velit ira?) necari
Arbitrio : manet ilia tamen jactura nee umquam
Depositum tibi sospes erit. " Sed corpore tninco
Invidiosa dabit minimus solatia sanguis :
180 At idndicta bonum vita jucundius ipsa.^
Nempe hoc indocti, quorum prsecordia nullis
Interdum aut levibus videas flagrantia causis.
Quantulacumque adeo est occasio, sufficit irae.
Chrysippus non dicet idem nee mite Thaletis
185 Ingenium dulcique senex vicinus Hymetto,
Qui partem accept® saeva inter vincla cicutae
Accusatori nollet dare. Plurima felix
174. Coptltf for the whole ' man.' tram in pietonmoveri, efftrvneentt circa
Hot. I Od. zxIt. 2. M, note oo mt^mXmi* car tanguinc* causa, cur hie p^aisUmum
Her. in. 46. Thus we use the word adiignctur ira loeuf^ nan alia at quam
* bodj.* quod in toto corpore calidiuimum pectut
*' Qyid trgo" inquis, *' impum iUi e$t, quibuM humidi plus inett, corum
mitV* puta tc veils, tamen non eriu paulatim cretcit ira, quia non e$t paratut
MftTHM at enim /actce injuria pama, Ulit color , $ed motu acquiritur. itaqua
yacine: nac qvuquam graviu* affieitur, puerorumfiminarumque ira (cf. 191 sq.)
\qui ad iuppUeium pondtentiet tradi' acres magis, quam graves sunt levioresqtie
hsr; Seii.d«Iraiu. 26. cf. 0. 192 8qq. A. dum incipiunt, ^c. Sen. de Ira ii. 19.
338, note. SCH.
175. UndenUnd m. SCH. 184. Chrysippus was a Stoic (the dis-
' Heavier* than ordinary. M. ciple of Cleanthes and Zeno) and so
176. *Er«w)i i i^fS^sl^s fitrk k4tnif subtle a logician, that it was said, " If
^rtfist^/mt fMntftiwnt' Ari&t. Kb. II. ii. 1. the gods used lof^c, it would be that of
al U rear* Urn i i^, Jivdyzfi 9'irn i^yn Chrysippus." LU. cf. Pers. vL 80. PR,
tmsHeu rtm UMi* eiw Jim''i rn§ iKiriist reu Hor. I £p. ii. 4.
wsfst^inHas' ib, 2. cf. II. v. 3. Thales of Miletus, M. was one of the
177. ' What then! His death does not seven sages of Greece. LU. D. Laert. i.
BMBid the matter.' M, *' Yet shall not PR. cf. iv. 39, note. R.
thm revenge, for which you long, Refund 1 85. *' Nor that old man by sweet
die loas or recompense the wrong." BM, Mymettus' hill." This is a charming
178. ' Enviable.' LU. designation of Socrates by the place of
180. Ai, instead of et, after sed is more his residence. The hill of Hyroettus was
andicmtive of emotion, cf. Ov.M.v. 17 sq. not far from Athens: Juvenal calls it
507 sq. vi. 612. vii. 718. K. Axxk In- ' sweet Hyroettus,' because it was much
Xai^mHs, AaaA nytd^Snrt, iXX* iti»m^n- celebrated for the richness of its honey.
«s* 1 Cor. vi. 11. G. cf. Hor. II Od. vi. 14 sq. M. Sen. de
Cf. Hom. II. X 108 sqq. Arist. Rh. I. Const. Sap. 18. de Ira i. 15. iiL 11. Plat.
Sb II. iL Sen. de Ira ii. 32. HN. Ap. Socr. and Phaed. R.
181. *< Revenge, they say, — A plea- 186. " 'Midst those injurious bonds."
sva iweeter far than life affords. Who BM,
say 1 the fools, whose passions, prone to Cicuta ; vii. 206, note. R.
ise. At slightest causes, or it none, take 187. His accusers were three, Anytus,
fin." G. vihuU fuidasm ex nottrii (Stoics) Lycon, and Melitus. BRL
316 THE SATIRES sat. xiii.
Paulatim vitia atque errores exuit omnes,
Prima docet rectum Sapientia : quippe minuti
190 Semper et infirmi est animi exiguique voluptas
Ultio. Continuo sic coUige, quod vindicta
Nemo magis gaudet, quam femina. < * Cur tamen hos tu
Evasisse putes, quos diri conscia facti
Mens habet attonitos ef surdo verbere ccedit,
195 Occultum quatiente animo tortore flagellum ?
Poena autcm vehemens ac multo saevior illis,
Quas et Cscdicius gravis invenit et RhadamanthuS)
Nollit * would have been vDwilliDg.' 35 sqq. Cic. Mil. 33. Plat. Opp. t.
R. ii. p. 554—556. cf. 174, note i. 166
188. Vita Philotophia dux, vir. sq. A.
tutu indagatrix, expultrixqu9 vitiorum', 194. Surdo; vii. 71, note* R*
Cic. T. Q. V. 5. PR, The ancieot poets embodied the terrara
189. " Divine philosophy ! by whose of a goilty conscience under the name of
pure light We first distinguish then pursue 'E^nnts or EvfttttUg, and armed them
the right, Thy power the breast from with a scourge and a ^oad. i^ T SfitUg^
every error frees, And weeds out all its llliut^mraiiffi§Xif,lr»ypt9,Vimu9hp^Xdrm,
vices by degrees: Illumined by thy fitrtkm^u zitr^f vri i^^ivsi^. itn X«^>
beam, revenge, we find. The abject plea- 9ra^%rrt fMtrTUT§^H ^mUMmfMtt{ivpuiuv\)
sure of an abject mmd." G. fla^v n, Tttt^^v z^vtt ix*" '^sch. Eom.
190. Fartior est qui se quam qui for- lAO jt(]q. rt. Sen. quoted "above. 4 mt^
iissima vincit tncrnut, nee virtus altior ire 2nr$f rhf ^»x^' irXnrru' Greek Prorerb.
potest. LU. Sen. de Ira ii. 34. inagni IL Juvenal was evidently a ^Toorita
animi est proprium, placidum esse tran- with our old writers ; and the predilection
quitlumque et injutnas atque offensiones may be considered as no slight indicttioa
superne despicere; Id, de Clem. i. 5. Ji, of their taste and spirit. The following
cf. Cic. de Or. PR, is a pretty close rendering of the teit :
191. 'You may at once draw this *' There's no punishment I'dLe that to bear
inference, (Pers. v. 85.) from the cir- the witness in one's breast Of perpetrated
cumstance that &c.' M. FA, evils, when the mind Beats it with nlent
192. " But why are those, Calvinus, stripes ;" Microcosmus. G.
thought to scape Unpunish'd, whom, in 195. The metaphor is taken from thtt
every fearful shape, Guilt still pursues, fioggiog of criminals, whoM terron ai*
and conscience, ne'er asleep, Wounds aggravated by aeeine the <i|^ifted laah of
with incessant strokes, n o t 1 o u d 1) »t the executioner shaken over their back.
deep, While the vex'd mind, her own PublTC*vi^»ping was a common puoiib*
tormentor, plies A scorpion scourge, un- ment of tne lowS»'< orders junqng the
mark'd by human eyes! Trust me, no Romans. Hor. £p. iv. II. Mi ^ ear*
tortures which the poets feign. Can nificina est agritudo ; Cic T. Q.
match the fierce, the unutterable pain iii. 13. R. Democritus said there wo
He feels, who night and day, devoid of no man to brave that an evil coo>
rest. Carries his own accuser in his science would not render meet timoroMS,
breast." G. 5Cif. ** Conscience does make oonriRlt
193. Prima et maxima peccantium of us all;" Shaksp. Ham. HI. i«
pcma est peccaue : eecunda vera pa-nce sunt 1 96. The torments of a woonded ooii*
timere semper et expavescere et securitati science are more intolerable than thwi
diffidere : et fatendum est mala facinora of bodily saffering. cf. Ptot. iTlii. 14.
eonscientia ftagellari, et plurimum ilUc M, Pers. iii. 39 sqq. Hor. I £p. ii. 68.
tormentorum esse, eo quod perpetua illam R,
nolicitudo urget ac verberat, ^c. Sen. £p. 197. Ogdieimi, a courtier of Nero and
97. BRI, PR, 1*6. 43. 105. Pers. iii. a cruel agent of that tynnU FS. A v«ry
SAT. XIII. OF JUVENAL. 317
Nocte dieque suum gestare in pectore testem.
Spartano Quidam respondit Pythia yates :
200 Haud impun|tum quondam fore, quod dubitaret
Depositum retinere et fraudem jure tueri
Jurando. Queerebat enim, quae numinis esset
Mens et an hoe illi facinus suaderet Apollo ?
Reddidit ergo metu, non moribus ; et tamen omnem
205 Vocem adyti dignam templo veramque probavit
Exstinctus tota pariter cum prole domoque
Et, quamvis longa deductis gente, propinquis.
Has padtur pcenas peccandi sola voluntas.
Nam scelus intra se taciturn qui cogitat uUum,
sanguioaiy judge in the reign of Vitellius. * From moral principle/ R.
LVn cf. ziv. 46. P22. 205. The words were deliTercd from
BhadiUMnthu*, king of Lycia, son of the eaoctuary, ' into which none might
Jupiter and £uropa» brother of Aiinos. enter* but the priestesa : LC/. or from the
cf. L 10, note. JPK. Diod. S. v. 80. subterranean chamber, over which the
Apollod. II. ir. 1 1, and esc. xi. on Virg. tripod of the Pythoness was placed. A.
M,* vi. (I/F.) R. note on v. 52. In the temple at Jerusalem, the Holy of
198. Cf. \, note, eonaeientia milU Uttes ; Holies was the aiyr§f.
QoioU LU, bona eantcientia turbam ad- Aiicr dignam ^ xxndenX&nd esse,
t^Kat,malMetiamiH aoUtudineanxiaatqne 207. ' All his relatives, however re-
«p4wtfa of. si hoiusttt sunt, qua faciSj om- mote their common ancestor.' ACH.
IMS teiaiU I si turpia, quid refirt nemi- 208. Hence the maxims of lawyers:
news aein, quum tu teias? 0 tt mif«rum, " pari sorte scelus et sceleris voluntatem \**
si asttemnes hune teetem! Sen. Ep. 43. and " voluntas habetur pro facto,*' LU.
R. Compare the whole of Richard's cf. St Matth. v. B.28. Sen. dr Ben. ▼. 14.
lycch, commencing with ** O coward Gell. vii. 3. R.
coDsdeooe, bow dost thou afflict me !" 209. If the second foot of a Latin
Sbalvp. K. R. III. V. iii. hexameter is a si ngle word, a spondee
199. This storv is told at large in Her. is only admissible m the instance of the
▼i. 86. A Milesian had entrusted a sum prepositions inter and intra followed by
of money to one Glaucus, a Spartan, the word they govern : as here, and in
After a Ume, the tons of the Aiilesian Lucr. v. 957. i. 909. In fact, the prepo-
came to re^demand it. Glaucus affirmed sition and its case may be considered as
that ho bad no recollection of the circum- acompound word, and are often writ-
ataoce, and sent them away. As soon as ten so in ross. We have other examples
they were gone, he hastened to Delphi, of this in interea, praterea, nobiseum,
to enquire whether he might safely for- quatenm^ and, in our own langu^e, in
swear the deposit. On hearing the answer withal, iiRaKiN.THKRKTO, &c. Fascic.
of the priealeta, the terrified Spartan sent Poet. ed. 2nd. p. 14.
liar the yoaog Milesians and restored the Neither Thales, nor Chrysippus, no,
mooey. Leatychides, who applies this nor his great master Zeno, ever taught,
caae to the Athenians, concluaes thus : or cren conceived doctrines of such pure,
TXmimetr tm eSrt rt k^iyUf Wrt t&^iv, such sublime morality as are here de-
•^ y^ slikfun 9fs^§fak9n iiuu TXmwuv* livered : doctrines, in short, which the
Imvitftwrmi rt ir^ifft^H U XvM^nif. ('• light of nature alone was incapable of
VS, PR, discovering: and which the author on-
Pphiavattii nottt on Her. i. 55 and 54. doubtedly derived from that " true light/'
304. Odtrunt peeeare mali Jarmidint which now began to glimmer througU
cderunt p§ecar$ boni virtutit the Roman world, and by which many
. LU, sincere lovers of truth and virtue already
318
THE SATIRES
8AT. XIII.
210 Facti crimen habet. ** Cedo, si conata per^t?'
Perpetua anxietas nee mens® tempore cessat,
Faucibus ut morbo siccis interque molares
Difficili crescente cibo : sed vina misellus
Exspuit ; Albani veteris pretiosa senectus
215 Displicet; ostendas melius, densissima ruga
Cogitur in frontem, velut acri ducta Falerno.
Nocte brevem si forte indulsit cura soporem
Et toto versata toro jam membra quiescunt;
Continuo templum et violati numinis aras
220 Et, quod praecipuis mentem sudoribus urguet,
Te videt in somnis : tua sacra et major imago
began to direct their wavt, while they
were yet unconscious of the medium
through which they received the illumi-
nation. With respect to the passage
before us, it is not heathenism. It is not
to be found in the precepts of their gravest
teachers : and elevated as the morality of
our author confessedly is, it is difficult
to imagine that it could soar so far above
the ethics of his time, without the sssist-
ance which has been spoken of. What
is more, this was the peculiar boast of
Christianity. It was the vantage ground,
on which its first professors stood, and
proclaimed aloud the superiority of their
faith : Ethnici, icelera admitsa punitu ;
apud no8 et cogitare peceare est : vo$ conteios
timetis, nos corucientiamtSfc, M. Felix. G.
Paley £v. pt. ii. ch. ii« p. 35.
210. Cedo; vi. 504. H.
Conata * his evil devices.' LU.
212. He becomes feverish from anxiety
of mind. One symptom of this inward
fever is a dryness of the mouth and
throat, owing to the want of a due se-
cretion of the saliva, by the glands
appropriated for that purpose. The great
use ot this secretion is in masticating and
diluting the food, and making the first
digestion thereof; also to lubricate the
throat and oesophagus, in order to facili*
tate deglutition, which, by these means,
in healthy persons, is attended with ease
and pleasure. But the direct contrary is
the case, when the mouth and throat are
quite dry, as in fevers. The food is
chewed with difificulty and disgust, and
cannot be swallowed without uneasiness
and loathing, and may well be called
difficHU cibvLi in both these respects.
Wtntixig also the saliva to moMtcn it,
and make it into a sort of paste, it breaks
into pieces between the teeth, and taking
up more room than when in one massv it
fills the mouth as if it had increased in
quantity, and is attended with a nausea*
which still increases the oneasiness of the
sensation. M.
213. In ore crevU ctfruf ; Sen. Ep. 82.
eretcit et invito lentut in ore dbuii Or.
Her. xvi. 226. R.
For sed vina, Herel happily conjectttics
Setina ; cf. v. 33 sq. z. 27. if.
214. Exspuit ; note on zi. 173.
Albani ; note on iv. 33. P& and fior
the periphrasis, note on iv. 39. R.
215. ' Wrinkles without end.' cC i.
120. M.
216. Note on iv. 138. PR.
218. Cf. iil 280. M. a^iee iUm, ftd
non aliter, quam quibut diffiaH$ aomMU
ettt vorsant se et hoe atque iito modo com'
ponunt, donee quittemUusiiudim§iMwtnmmti
Sen. de Tr. An. 2. Cat. L 10 sqq. Piep.
I. xiv.21.R.
220.Cf.i. 167.LCr.Ov.Her.vii.65sqq.
221. The ancients always held appa-
ritions sacred ; and, as fear magnifies ill
objects, they were always fiancied to
appear larger than the life, especially in
soUtude, at night, and in dreams. c£.
Virg. i£. ii. 772 sq. (C£.) M. kmUm
frequenter eeetum, ac penitus in intmnt
solitudines actum, non pritu dosHtit isuequi
(^Drusus) quam species barbarm muiicrii
human a amplior, vietorem tenderm
ultra, sermone iMtino prohibuiuet ; Snet.
CI. 1. PR. Tac. An. xi. 21. (U.) BY.
exc xiii. on Viig. ^. i. R. cf. Her. vu.
12.
SAT. XIII. OF JUVENAL. 819
Humana turbat pavidum cogitque fateri.
Hi sunt, qui trepidant et ad omnia fulgura pallent,
Quum tonat, exanimes primo quoque murmure coeli ;
225 Non quasi fortuitus nee ventorum rabie sed
Iratus cadat in terras et judicet ignis.
Ilia nihil nocuit, cura graviore timetur
Proxima tempestas, velut hoc dilata sereno.
Prseterea, lateris vigili cum febre dolorem
222. Ipit dmu tamno domitot tmitten CaligulOf qui deoi tantopere eontemntret.
ideas of Lucretius upon the subject; peregrinatume quidem SicHiensif hrisit
whof while be coufSestes the effect, en- multorum locarum miraeulit, repente a
dcATOurt to ridicule the cause ; end with Messana noctu profugit, Mtnai inertias
the most palpable impressioDS of terror fumo ae murmurt pavffaetus; Suet. 51.
on his own mind, absurdly hopes to LU, On the contrary, see Hor. Ill Od.
SBCceed in leisooing his followers out of iii. 1 sqq. R.
their weU-grounded apprehensions : nee 224. Hie muntt aeneut etto, nil con-
fl€iie§$iplieidamacpaeatamdegereintam, teire iibi, nulla palUscere eulpa; Hor. I
fui violat factU eommunia fmdtra paeis, Ep. i. 60 sq. LU,
ttdfiJlii €nim div^ g^nus humanumque, 225. That it was ' fortuitous' was the
perpHmo tawun idfar§ clam diffidere d^itei : Epicurean opinion, BRI. cf. Hor. I S. v.
fn^pps vM u muUi per tomnia utpe lo- 101 sqq. M. rliu.ii.43. Sen.N.Q.vi.3.R.
qmntn, aui morbo delirantes proerAxe * From the violence of the winds*
firmmtur, et eelata dm in medium peeeata occasioning a collision of the clouds. VS,
dtdim', Lncr. t. 1153 sqq. G. Af. Sen. N. Q. i. I sqq. R.
223. VU numquam trtMtit esse ? recte 226. Iratu* < sent by the deity in his
vmr; was an excellent precept of Isidore, auj^r:' thus iracunda fulmina ; Hor. I
LU. This is a vivid picture of the sense Od. iii. 40. ^»»»r§9 tyx»r Find. N. v.
of rdigion bursting forth in the guilty 90. R. cf. v, 93. Ov. Her. viL 72.
breast, in spite of every effort to smother ' Is fraught with retributive justice.*
and extingnish it. cf. Sen. N. Q. ii. 59. 227. lUa ' if that first.' LU.
R» Here again it is probable that our 228. ' This brief respite is but the
anlhor had Lucretius in his thoughts : calm before the gathering storm.*
pr^ttrwm, eui nam animus formidine divUm With these Imes compare the following
awsfrdkifiirl cur nor eonrepunt membra fine passage: " Let the great gods, That
pamerttfuimimMkerrilnlieum plaga torrida keep this dreadful pother o'er our heads,
uUmg emtremii, et magnum pereurrunt Find out their enemies now. Tremble,
mmrmmrm rs/iunl non papuli gentetque thou wretch, That hast within thee un-
tretmwUl regeeqmM iupertn eonripiunt di- divulged crimes, Unwhipp'd of justice :
peratUi wiembra timore, ne quod ob hide thee, thou bloody hand ; Thou per-
dktumve tuperbe pcBnarum jured, and thou simular man of virtue.
grmm tit eohendi temput adactumt v. That art incestuous: caitiff, to pieces
1217 sqq. These are noble lines : and, shake. That under covert and convenient
indiccd, thoagh I feel, and have often seeming Hast practised on man*s life !
•xpfcssed, a contempt of this author's Close pent-up guilts, Rive your conceal-
pliilosopbica1» yet I venerate his poetical, ing continent*, and cry These dreadful
talcnCe. The book here quoted (for ex- summoners grace ;" Shaksp. K. Lear,
ampk) is an unrivalled composition. III. ii. M,
la pathoe, in energy, in richness of Ian- 229. '* Its burning vigil, deadliest foe
goage, in foil and genuine sublimity, it to sleep. In their distemper'd frame if
Icftves every thing, I think, in the Latin fever keep. Or sharp pleuritic pains their
langnagtf vaiy far beneath it. G. rest prevent, They deem that every god
320
THE SATIRES
SAT. XIII.
2d0 Si ccepere patii missum ad sua corpora morbum
Infesto credunt a numine : saxa Deorum
Hoec et tela putant. Pecudem spondere sacello
Balantem et Laribus cristam promittere galli
Non audent : quid enim sperare nocentibus asgris
235 Concessum? vel quae non dignior hostia vita?
Mobilis et varia est ferme natura malorum.
Quum scelus admittunt, superest constantia. Quid fas
Atque nefas, tandem incipiunt sentire peractis
Criminibus. Tamen ad mores natura recurrit
240 Damnatos, fixa et mutari nescia. Nam quis
Peccandi iinem posuit sibi ? quando recepit
his bow has bent ! That pains and aches
are stones and arrows nurl'd At bold
oiifenders in this nether world!" BM.
230. Cf. Hor. II Od.viii. 1 sqq.(M/.)R.
23 1 • Tu, Epicure, deum inermemfaei$ :
omnia illi telUfOmnemdetraxistipotentiam,
et, lie euiquam metuendui esset, prnjecisli
ilium extra motum; Sen. de Hen. iv. 19.
Acute diseases were supposed to be sent
by the arrows of Apollo and Diana. U.
cf*. Horn. II. A 10 &c. The red right
hand of offended deities was looked upon
as armed with the forked fires and rever-
berating peal of the thunderbolt ; (" Have
I not heard great ordnance in the field 1
And heaven's artillery thunder in
the skies?" Shak$p. T. of the Shr. I. ii.)
but plague, pestilence, and disease, no
less than thunder and lightning, were
reckoned among the weapons, with which
heaven's arsenals (armamentaria ccrli,
V. 83.) were furnished.
233. Cf. Plin. x. 21. On recovery
from illness, it was customary to offer a
cock to i^sculapius. SCU. crista gnlli is
a periphrasis. PH. cf. xii. 96. Plat
rhasd. 66. Plin. x. 56 * 77. ft.
234. IlA^r ftui iue»fAtf i^iit, ^Mutrtt
t(y» il9^t$n^ Xen. atqite hoc ueleiti in
auimum tnducunt suum, Jovem se plaeare
posse donis, hostiis ; et operam et sunttum
}terduvnt : id eofit, quia nihil ei acceptum
est a perjuris supplieii ; Plant. R. pr. 22
sqq. G.
236. Hoc habent inter cetera boni mores,
placent sibi ac permanent : levis est malitia,
sape mutatur, non in melius, sed in aliud ;
Sen. £p. 47. R.
Natura malorum * the character of bad
men.' R,
237. Quid egeris, turn patehit cum ami'
mum ages ; Sen. FA.
238. Perpetrato scelere, ^us magnitndo
demum eopioseitur ; Sen. SCH. df. 174,
note. Such was the case in the Ml of
our first parents : Gen. iii. 7. &c.
239. Custom becomes second natore.
VS, cf. vii. 50 sqq. R. ex liolnntute perversa
facia est libido \ et dum servitur libidimi,
facta est consuetude ; et dum eonsuetudimi
non resiititur, facta est tieeessitas ; Aagust.
Conf. viii. 5. naturam expellasfurea, fa-
men usque recurret ', Hor. I £p. x. 24 iq.
PR. " As a dog retameth to his Tomit ;
so a fool returneth to his fully ;" Prov.
xxvi. 11. " It is happened unto them
according to the true proverb. The dog is
turned to his own vomit ai;ain ; and the
sow that was washed to her wallowing
in the mire ;" II St Peter ii. 22. FA,
'* Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or
the leopard his spots 1 Then may ye also
do goooy that are accustomed to do evil ;"
Jer. xiii. 23. cf. xiv. 13, note.
241. NuUum enim vitium desinit tibi
incipit ; Sen. FA. No nicked man could
ever sav to his evil propensity, " Hitherto
shalt thou come, but no further ; end
here shall thy proud waves be stayed ;*'
Job xxxviii. II. cf. ii. 83, note. ilf.
The Christian can hardly wish for •
more decisive inference in favour of the
Gospel than is aflforded by this passage.
Heathenism could offer no sufficient
inducement to repentance ; and therefore
the mind, once engaged in sin, was for
ever enslaved to it ; and in the jnst re-
presentation of the Apostle, " gave itself
over to work all unclean nese with greedi-
ness ;" Eph. iv. 19. From what & dread-
SAT. XIII. OF JUVENAL. 321
Ejectum semel adtrita de frorite ruborem ?
Quisnam hominum est, quern tu coutentum videris uno
Flagitio ? Dabit in laqueum vestigia noster
245 Perfidus et nigri patietur carceris uncum
Aut maris JEge^i rupem scopulosque frequentes
Exsulibus magnis. Pcena gaudcbis amara
Nominis invisi tandemque fatcbere la^tus,
Nee surdiim nee Tiresiam quemquam esse Deorum.
fol wctoe of determined vice and impeDi- 244. In the ilagiographa the wicked
tcoce hat the Christian world been rescued are often represented as layin^^ a snare
b/ the acceptance of the doctrine of for their own feet; as in Job xviii. 8 — 10.
renissioD of tin through the agency of a Psalm ix. 15 sq. Prov. v. 22. M. Or, it
mediator! Those who would admit the may mean, "Give him cord enough, and
morality of the Gospel without its doc- he will bang himself;" or " Let him go
trinal points, should think again of this, on : he will come to the gallows at last."
It is observable that Juvenal, who had 245. ihicum ; cf. x. (i6. LU, It ra-
bccD certainly benefited by the precepts ther means here ' the staple' in the dun-
of Christianity, was uninfluenced by its geon to which the prisoner's chains were
fisilh : but thu was for a time the case of fixed. Ov. Am. 1. vi. 25. (H.) R.
hemthenism at large. The world was 246. Pers. v. 142. PIL cf. vi. 563 sq.
silently improved by the spreading in- M. i. 73. R,
floence of tne Gospel ; till at length the 248. }^omin\$ i. «. homxnis. SCH, Tib.
cooviciioD of its divinity became too III. iv. 61. (HF.) Hor. Ill Od. xzvil.
strong to be suppressed ; and what began 34. ( BY,) K.
ID tbie humbler admiration of moral 249. " That Heaven is neither deaf
parity, ended in the dignity of faith, nor blind." G. Tiresias, the blind pro-
G. phetof Thebes Ov.M.iii.322sqg.(B{7.)
242. Ciim perfrieuit frontftn posuitque Hyg. F. 75. SCH. cf. 1 13 sqq. M. Call.
pM^smi; Mart. XI. xxvii. 7. LI7. Cic. H. m Lav. Pall. 82. (6P.) Apoll. III.
T. Q. iiL 18. Calv. in Quint. IX. ii. 25. vi. 7. (HY.) R, Compare with this the
ER, CI. Cic. ' ptrfrieart,* H. Jer. iii. 3. fine opening of Claudian's first invective
JC against Rufinus.
2 T
SATIRE XIV.
ARGUMENT.
The subjects of this Satire arc of the most important kind, and the poet,
as if fully aware of it, has treated them in his best manner. In none of
his works does he take a loftier flight ; in none is he more vigorous and
energetic ; in none more clear and precise in his style, more original in
his conceptions, more happy in his illustrations, or more powerful and
commanding in his general deductions.
The whole is directed to the one great end of self-improvement. By
showing the dreadful facility with which children copy the vices of their
parents, 1 sqq. 31 sqq. he points out the necessity, as well as the sacred
duty, of giving them examples of domestic purity and virtue. 38 — 85.
After briefly enumerating the several vices of gaming, 4 sq. gluttony, 6—14.
cruelty, 15 — 25. debauchery, 25 — 30. &c. 86 sqq. which youth imper-
ceptibly imbibe from their ciders; iH sqq. he enters more at large into
that of avarice; of which he shows the fatal and inevitable conse"
quences. 107 sqq.
Nothing can surpass the exquisiteness of this division of the Satire, in
which he traces the progress of that passion in the youthful mind, from
the paltry tricks of saving a broken meal, 126 — 13?. to the daring vio-
lation of every principle human and divine. 215 — 255.
Having placed the absurdity, as well as the perplexity and danger, of im-
moderate desires in every possible point of view, 256 — 314. the piece
concludes with a solemn admonition to be satisfied with those comforts
and conveniences which nature and wisdom require, and which a decent
competence is easily calculated to supply. 315 — 326. Beyond this,
desire is infinite : a gulf which nothing can fill, an ocean without
soundings and without shores ! 327 — 331. G.
With the latter part of this Satire, compare Horace I S. i. and II S. iii.
108 sqq. With the former, Seneca de Ira, ii. 22. and Ep. 97> R.
SAT. xiT. THE SATIRES OF JUVENAL. 323
Plurima sunt, Fuscine, et fama digna sinistra
£t nitidis maculam hsesuram figentia rebus.
Quae monstrant ipsi pueris traduntque parentes.
Si damnosa senem juvat alea, ludit et heres
5 BuUatus panroque eadem movet anna fritillo.
Nee melius de se cuiquam sperare propinquo
Concedet juvenis, qui radere tubera terrse,
Boletum condire, et eodem jure natantes
Mergere ficedulas didicit, nebulone parente
10 Et cana monstrante gula. Quum septimus annus
Transient puero, nondum omni dente renato,
1. It if Dot known who Fuseinu$ was. 6. De te * of the son than of the sire/
LU. LU, or • of him than of the one before
3. JliniiCraiii refers to their examples ; mentioned.' M. ** Nor does that infant
ffWmit to their precepts, li, fairer hopes inspire, Who, under the gray
Cf. Plut. d» lant. Lib. uiinam lihero- epicure, l>is sire, lias learn 'd to pickle
rum naUrorum mores noH ipsi perderemttt ! mushrooms, and. like him, To souse the
injpaitiam Uatim delieiit toivimus: moUit beccaficos, till they swim !" G.
iila miucatio, quam indHtgentiam vocamus, 7. * To peel and scrape.' cf. v. 116.
mtrvM omne$ et mentis et corporis franuit. LU. ' trumes, morilies, champii^nons.*
fuid mm mduUue coneupiseetf qui in pur- Ov. Am. III. xv. *2. Id. Med. Fac. 85.
^ris repitl nondum prima verba expri- (II.) Ijfcoperdon tuber of Linnaeus, cf.
msiitHjameoeeumintetligitfjamcon- Mart. Xlil. I. Diosc. ii> 175. Plut.
chylium poseit! ante palatum eorum Symp. Q. iv. 1 1. R.
fum OS instituimus. gaudemuf, si quid 8. Rletus; cf. v. 147. SCII.
Kenliut dixeriut, verba ne Alexandrinis 9. ' The fig-pecker* was esteemed a
fuidtm ptrmittenda dtlieiis, risu et oscuto great delicacy. Ath. ii. 21. Plin. x. 29 s
€xeipimus, nee mtnim : nos docuimus, ex 44. (H.'l. ) It was tlie only bird of
neHne mudierunt ; omne conviiium obseenis wliich epicures allowed the whole to be
eamtieif sirepit: fit ex his eonsuetudo, eaten: Gel), xv. 8. mm me ficus alat,
deinde netura. discunt hac miseri, ante- cum pa>car dulcibus mis, cur p*ttiiisnonien
^mam seiant vitia esse : inde soluti ac flu- non dedit uva mihi9 Mait. XIII. xlix.
emtes^ nam mecipiunt e seholis mala ista, sed PR.
im aeholas affrrunt; Quint. I. ii. 6 sqq. 10. Literally ' the gray gullet* i. e.
PH* ' Tbe child whose swaddling clothes ' the hoary glutton.' So in the Apostle's
were of parple, was taught to know quotation from the Cretan poet, ya^ri^ss
scarlet ana call for crimsoQ, before a^a) (literally 'slow bellieH*) niciins
he coald speak plainly!' It is rather 'lazy gluttons/ Titus i. 12. M. cf. iv.
ringular that Juvenal should have over- 39. R, Thin is appositely applied by old
looked this ioitance of absurd and perni- Knowell. Speaking of the education
cious indulgence, which so well deserved which he eavo his son, he says, " Nci-
the lash of tbe satirist. G. ther have I Drest snaiN or mu^^hrooms
4. " Ifgamingdoes an aged sire entice, curiously before him; Perfumed my
Then my young master swiftly learns sauces, and taught him to make them,
fbe vice And shakes in hanging sleeves Preceding still with my gray cluttony,
tbe little box and dice." D. cf. i. 89 At all the ord'naries, and only fear'd
sq. R. Ilis palate should degenerate, not his
5. if niM ; note on i. 91. M. manners;" Every Man in his Humour.
FriiiUo, a diminutive o(/ritinnus an old G.
word. SA, cf. Pen. iii. 50. PR, Theoph. 1 1. Post septem menses mandibulis dentes
Cb. V. 4. (CilS.) A* emergunt infantibus; pott annos septem qui
324
THE SATIRES
SAT. XIT.
Barbatos licet adinoveas mille inde magiatros,
Hinc totidem, cupiet lauto coenare paratu
Semper et a magna non degenerare culina.
15 Mitcm animum et mores mocUcis erroribus aequos
Prsecipit atque animas servorum et corpora nostra
Materia constare putat paribusque elenientis,
An ssevire docet Rutilus, qui gaudet acerbo
Plagarum strepitu et nullam Sirena flagellis
20 Comparaty Antiphates trepidi laris ac Polyphemus,
Turn felix, quoties aliquis tortore vocato
Uritur ardenti duo propter lintea ferro ?
Quid suadet juveni Isetus stridore eaten®,
Quern mire afficiunt inscripta ergastula, career
primi denies etnerserant, aliis aptioribus ad
cibiim aolidum ncucentibus cedunt ; Macr.
S. Sc. i. 6. editii infantihus primores denies
teptimo gignuntur menu : iidem anno sep-
iimo decidunt, aliique sufficiuntur ; PliD.
vii. 16. PR.
12. Barbatos * philosophers.' LU. Pers.
iv. 1. Ancient sages were so called by
the Romans out of respect : Cic. Fin. iv.
barba siflvosa et puiere alita, quamvis res
ipsa sit exterior et fortuita^ inter hominis
eruditi iminnia recensetur; Plin. Ep. Ath.
xiii. PR. Hor. US. iii. 35. M. Spectator,
No. 331.
' Although you place a thousand Stoics
on one fide of him, and a thousand Cynics
on the other to instil abstinence and tem-
perance.* M. R.
13. Adeo in teneris consueseere multum
est ; Virg. G. ii. 272. Hor. I Ep. ii. 69
sq. vet us comuetudo natures vim obi i net ;
Cic. de Inv. quasi altera natura est ; Id.
de Fin. Id, T. Q. ii. 40. PR. cf. xiii. 239,
note.
14. • Not to degenerate either in prin-
ciple or in practice, from the profuse
luxury of his father's ample kitchen.' M.
15. Understand the enclitic ne, BRI.
an, PR. or num. R.
* To moderate faults.' nam titiii nemo
sine nascitur ; optimus Hie est, qui minimis
nr^etur', Hor. I S. iii. 68 sq. LU.
16. The order of the words is animas
et corpora nervorum constare nostra materia.
17. 'Of the same materials as our
own, and of the like element?.' LU. PR.
cf. vi. 222. M. Arr. Epict. Diss. xiii. R.
One of the best chapters in Macrobius is
on the subject cf slavery. It containi a
direct allusion to this passage : tiln mutem
unde in servos tantum §t tarn immane fat^
Xidium 9 quasinon ex iisdem tibi et rvmtent
et alantur elementis, eumdemfiue tpiritum
ab eodem prtncipe carpant ! vistu cogileure
eos, quos jus tuum vocas, ludem uminiimt
ortost eodem frui ectio, aque tivtre atque
moril i. 2. Thes2 last expressions are
taken from Seneca, who is a ma^axiiie
of good things, to which oar author,
as well as Macrobius, was food of apply-
ing. G.
18. Rutilus appears to have been a
tyrannical master: we know nothing
more of him. But see xi. 2 &c. PR*
19. Cf. ix. 160. PR.
20. Antiphates king of the LMtir*
gonians, VS. who were cannibals. Lu,
Hom. Od. R 1 14 sqq. PA. Or. M. sdv.
233 sqq. R.
Ixir here signifies * a household,' u 9,
* the domestics.' LU,
Polyphemus ; ix. 64. PR, Hom. Od. A
68. R.
21. Tartar; cf. ri. 480. M.
22. * Red-hot iron plates were used in
?uttin^ slaves to the torture.' PAS. Prop.
II. vii. 35. Charit. Apbr. i. 5. pr. R.
' For a couple of towels, either lost or
stolen.' FA.
23. CateuiB ; viii. 180. note. FA.
24. Quetn relates to the fiither. PR.
luKripta * branded on the forehead.'
FA, vificti pedes f damnata manus, in-
scripti vuUus rura exereent \ Plin. xviii.
3. Mart. VIII. Ixxv. 9. intuti; Plio.
xxii. 3. Hence slaves are called UUrmti
SAT. XIV.
OF JUVENAL.
325
25 Rusticus? Exspectas, ut non sit adultera Largae
Filia, quee Dumquam maternos dicere moechos
Tarn cito nee tanto potent contexere cursu,
Ut non ter decies respiret? Conscia matri
Virgo fuit: ceras nunc hac dictante pusillas
do Implet et ad moechos dat eisdem ferre cinaedis.
Sic natura jubet : velocius et citius nos
Corrumpunt vitiorum exempla domestica, magnis
Quum subeunt animos auctoribus. Unus et alter
Forsitan hsec spernant juvenes, quibus arte benigna
d5 Et meliore luto finxit prsecordia Titan :
Sed reliquos fugienda patrum vestigia ducunt
Et monstrata diu veteris trahit orbita culpse.
Abstineas igitur damnandis : hujus enim vel
Una potens ratio est, ne crimina nostra sequantur
40 Ex nobis geniti : quoniam deciles imitandis
* men of letters' by PUutus, Cas. II. vi.
49. and Apuleius, M. ix. Cicero calls a
mao e&mpMurtum ntah^ $ti s^n* i*i^ \
Off. ii. 7. »»rdy^mfH* rrtyfiMriat, VfXi)-
f)l mm sMBMff kw^ rSn myfiarttt^ 9r»XXk
\ft9tlkAfmt ^X*^ **^ nf/«ir« rtif \y»avfttA'
«w*- Lac. CaUp. 24. 28. cf. x. 183.
Claud. XX. 344. Petr. 103. p. 480. {BU,)
Colam. X. 125. (G£.) Plin. Pan. xxxv.
3. iSZ,) DioK. Par. i. 116. iv. 76. R,
PR.
Ergatiula b here pat for the slaves
themielTes. FA, vi. 151, note, eoli rura
ah tmUulU pemmum at ; Plin. xviii.
6. PiL The abstract for the concrete.
R.
Career. The ergastula, wliich were
generallj in the coantry, were nnder-
groaDd cellars, lighted by narrow grat-
ings, and were used as dungeons for re-
fractory or runaway slaves. IL
25. Cf. vi. 239 sqq. SCIL
Larga most have been notorious at
that day. SCH.
26. Cf. X. 220 sqq. Af.
27. ' Nor string together with such
raindity.' FA.
28. Caiueia ; in. 49. M.
29. ' little love-leUers,' FA. * petiti
hUUti-dmx ;' or the young lady had her
little tablets, as the young gentleman had
hU liula dice-box. M. cf. vi.233 and 239
aqq. R.
30. ' And gives to the very same go-
betweens to carry to her sweethearts.'
LU.
31. Plus homines exemplo qnam ptceato
noeent ; Cic. Leg. iii. 32. LU. Sen. de Ira
ii. 22. Quint. Inst. i. 2. Plut. de Puer.
Inst. R,
32. W hose authority can be greater
than that of a parent ? SCH, quod «r-
emplo Jitt id etiam jure fieri putant ; Cic.
Ep. iv. 3. PR.
33. ' When they insinuate themselves
into.' LU.
34. These instances are but exceptions
to the general rule : for ad detniora
faciles mmui; Sen. Ep. 97. i'ft.
35. Promeifteus; rf. iv. 133. viii. 132.
PR. vi. 13. notes. i70>i Tl^»finftht frXftri
»m) Tfi>^v /An *^ Iri^tu yiynms' Callira. fr.
133. On the other hand, we have those,
dfteriore luto quos condidit ; Claud, xx.
496. R.
37. Orhita is properly ' the track of a
wheel :* iic orbem reipublictB f>se conver-
sum, ut xux soniUim uudire, vtx ingreisam
orhitam videre quit posset ; Cic. to Att. ii.
21. PR. hence it comes to signify * the
course of life :' neque id ah orbita matrum-
familias instituti ; Varro io Non. xiv. n,
37. R.
40. Ut intfeuinm at hominum proclive
ad Ub'ulinem ; Ter. Au. I. i. 50 sq. VS.
Sil. i. 237. xi. 11./?.
926
THE SATIRES
SAT. XIT.
Turpibus ac pravis omnes sumus; et Catilinam
Quocumque in populo videas, quocumque sub axe :
Sed nee Brutus erit, firuti nee avunculus usquam.
Nil dietu foedum visuque haec limina tangat,
45 Intra quae puer est. Procul hinc, procul inde puellse
Lenonum et cantus pernoctantis parasiti.
Maxima debetur puero reverentia. Si quid
Turpe paras, ne tu pueri contemseris annos :
Sed peccaturo obstet tibi filius infans.
50 Nam si quid dignum Censoris fecerit ira
Quandoque et similem tibi se non corpore tantum
Nee vultu dederit, morum quoque filius et qui
Omnia deterius tua per vestigia peccet,
Corripies nimirum et castigabis acerbo
55 Clamore ac post haec tabulas mutare parabis.
Unde tibi frontem libertatemque parentis,
Quum facias pejora senex vacuumque cerebro
Jam pridem caput hoc vcntosa cucurbita quaerat ?
41. Omne tempn$ Ciodios, non omne
Catones fert ', Sen. Ep. J)7. LU,
42. Axe; viii. 116. vi. 470.
43. Brutiis, the chief conspirator
against Cicsar, was the son of Servilia,
who was sister to (. ato of Utica. L(/. cf.
V. 37. ii. 40. PR,
44. Deeply impressed with the vast
importance of his maxims, Juvenal de-
livers them in this place with a kind of
religious solemnity. That they were
highly necessary may be learnt from
Quintiliao, quoted in note on t. 3. G.
45. This was the formulary of speech
made use of at religious solemnities to
prohibit the approach of the profane ; M.
and intimates that the threshold, within
which there was a child, was to be held
sacred. R. ii. 89, note, hinc procul
JEsonulenit procul hincjubet ire minisiroSt
et monet areanis octdos removere profano* ;
Ov. M. vii. 255 sq.
46. ' The pander's girls' and ' the
parasite's mianight song' were only
calculated to corrupt the morals of
}Ouih.
Cf.i. 139. ?R.
47. Cato the Censor was as guarded
in his language and beiiaviour before his
SOD, as though he had been in the pre-
senct of tb« Vestals. Plut. LU,
48. ' Never fall into the mistake of
thinking him too young to get any barm.'
cf. Hor. A. P. 163. PR, There is a
homely English proverb, which says
" Little pitchers have great ears."
49. " Think that your infant offispring
eyes the deed ; A nd let the thought
abate your guilty speed, Back from the
headlong steep your steps entice. And
check you tottering on the verge of vice."
G,
50. ' The anger' i. e, * the animadver-
sion and punishment.' VS,
51. Q,uamtoque\ ii. 82.
54. ^imiram ; ii. 104. R,
55. PareriteSt si pergunt liberi errart,
bonis exheredant, inquit Metelliu ; Gell. i.
6, PR.
56. Understand sumeSf LU, oo which
elliptical form of expression, cf. Ov. Her.
xii. 84. (H.) R, quo ore ilium (^jurgahilX
responde mihi ; Ter. Phor. V. viL 63.
VS,
57. Cerebrum comilii sedes est ; Macr.
vii. 5. and 9. cerebrum est velut arx sen-
suum .... hie mentis eat regimen ; Plio.
xi. 37. PR, In English likewise we use
' brain' for • sense.'
58. ' The exhausted cupping glass,'
' ventouse,* phreniticis, cceipitio incise,
curcurbita admovenda ettf Cels. iii. 18.
SAT. XIV. OF JUVENAL. 327
■
Hospite venturo, cessabit nemo tuorum.
GO " Verre pavimentum, nitidas ostende columnas,
Arida cum tota descendat aranea tela,
Hie leve argentum, vasa aspera tergcat alter ;"
Vox domini furit instantis virgamque tenentis.
Ergo miser trepidas, ne stercore foeda canino
65 Atria displiceant oculis venientis amici,
Ne perfusa luto sit porticus ; et tamen uno
Semodio scobis hsec emundat servulus unus.
Illud non agitas, ut sanctam filius omni
Adspiciat sine labe domum vitioque carentem ?
70 Gratum est, quod patriaB civem populoque dedisti,
Si facis, ut patriae sit idoneus, utilis agris,
Utilis et bellorum ct pacis rebus agendis.
Jd.'ii. 11. vii. 26. Plin. xxxii. 10. Plut. which is embossed.' argento perfeeta at"
d€ Ao. Tr. and Q. Plat, med. It was so que aspera tignis pocula ; Virg. ^. ix.
called from resembiin;; a ^ o u r d in shape. 263. v. 267. ( HY.) Pers. iii. 69 «q. VS.
Or a tpeciei of gourd (»a>.a»vths) may LU, i. 76, note. M. Sil. ii. 432. v. 141.
be meant; [some of which are valuable Ov. M. xii. 235. xiii. 700. (//.) R.
and powerful medicines; a» 'colo- 63. "The master cries, Whips in his
Gjnth* or 'the bitter apple/ and the hands and fury in his eyes." G.
■ediment from the juice of the momordica 65. ' The entrance hall was usually a
or * squirting cucumber/ known by the very filthy place; and indeed nothing
name of tlaterium. The latter plant is can be more so than the atria of the
indigeooas in the South of Europe.] cf. Italian nobility at this day. In one
Plio. XX. 3. Ath. ii. 18. J. PR, JR. corner horses are tied up and fed, in
59. Qui domum intraverity noi potius another a cobbler is at work, in a third
mintur, quam tupelUetilem nostrain ; Sen. a pedlar displaying bis wares, &c. &c.
£p. 5. J. nam domum aut viliam exitruere G .
matqut aignis, aulais aliisqut operibus 67. ' Saw>dust' was probably used
cronuirf et omnia p(Aius quam stmet viten- among them (as it is now in the shops of
dum gjfietre, id ett, non divitias decori London) for laying the dust while the
hmberg, ted iptum iliit flagitio esse ; Sail, dirt was swept away : as housemaids
de Rep. Ord. i. ft. sprinkle tea-leaves over a carpet before
60. The Roman floors were either they brush out the room.
ptved with stone or marble, or made of a Our stone or brick floors are strewed
sort of stacco composed of shells reduced with sand for cleanliness. M, Helioga-
to powder and mixed in a due consistency balus was said to strew his gallery with
with water; this, when dry, was very gold and silver dust HO, cf. Col. IV.
hard and imooth. Hence pavimentum xxix. 16. (SGAT.) R,
was called oUrocfttiii or l»itac«um. These 68. Sanctam; Hot, IV Od. iv. 25.
floors are common in Italy to this day. (BY.) R,
BRL M. 69. *' And do you stir not, that your
The Romans were very fond of adorn- son may see The hou!«e from moral
iug their botldingt with pillars, particn- 61th, from vices, free V G.
Itrly tbeir rooms of state and entertain- 70. Ovid also unites patritf populoque ;
mtat: cf. vil 182 sq. Tlie capitals of M. xv. 572. * the state and the people.'
the pOlars would be very apt to collect ft. BY, on Hor. Ill Od. vi- 20. pro-
dwt. M, posed to read patrihus. Thus we should
61. Cf. Plin. xi. 24. PR, avoid the recurrence of the same word :
02. 'The polished plate, and that but see note on xi. 144.
3-28
THE SATIRES
SAT. XlVf
Plurimum eniin intererit, quibus artibus et quibus hunc tu
Moribus instituas. Serpente ciconia pullos
75 Nutrit et invcDta per dena rura lacerta :
Illi eadem sumtis qu8?runt animalia pinnis.
Vultur jumento et canibus crucibusque relictis
Ad fetus properat partemque cadaveris affert
Hie est ergo cibus magni quoque vulturis et se
80 Pascentis, propria quum jam facit arbore nidos.
Sed leporem aut capream famulae Jovis et generosae
In saltu venantur aves : hinc prseda cubili
Ponitur : inde autem, quum se matura levarit
Progenies stimulante fame, festinat ad illam,
85 Quam primum praedam rupto gustaverat ovo.
iEdificator erat Cetronius et modo curvo
Litore Caietee, summa nunc Tiburis arce,
74. lUis in Tliessalia tantus honos tev'
peiilum uitio habitus est, tit ciconiam
occidere capitate sit, eadem Ugibus parna,
qua in homicidai ; Plin. x. 23. SCH.
Plut. Q. Conv. viii. 7. de Is. PR, Hot,
1 £p. ii. ejtr, R,
75. Devia * places out of the way ;*
avia * where there if no road ;' invia
' impassable.'
76. Sumiis pinnis; Ov. M. iv. 561.
(H.) R,
80. Vultures (iv. 111.) build their
nests on lofty inaccessible rocks ; Plin.
X. 6. (If A.) cf. Plut Q. Rom. 93. LU,
PR, sometimes, though rarely, on trees,
cf. Arist. H. A. vi. 6. ix. 15. R.
81. Leporem : cf. if:^sch. Ag. 117 sqq.
qunlis ubi aut leporem aut candenti
carpore ciicnum sustulit alta petens pedihus
Jovis armigeruncis; Virg. ifi. ix.
563 sq.
' The eagle' is represented not only as
Joye's armour-bearer, carrying his thun-
derbolts, Plin. ii. 55. x. 3. but as exe-
cuting his other behests, the carmncr off
of Ganymede for instance. LU, Hyg.
Astr. Poet. She also fed him with nec-
tar while he was concealed in the Cretan
caves : Ath. xi. 12. RH. PR, minister
fuhninis ales ; Hor. I V^ Od. iv. 1 sqq. M.
§^fit Aitf K^«yi^«« itei»r9^9t' Antip. Kp.
xcii. in Br. An. t. ii. p. 32. R, Atit
irrtifis »vttt, ht^Mh ittrif ifi^scb. P. \'.
1057 sq. 828. ( /^L.) Jovis tatelles ; Ace.
Pr.inCicT. Q.ii. 10.
82. By ' noble birds' are meant either
eagles themselves, R. or hawks, falcons,
&c. LU,
85. *' The stork, with newts and ser^
pents from the wood And pathless wild,
supports her callow brood; And the
fledged storklings, when to wing they
take. Seek the same reptiles throngh the
devious brake. The vulture snufis froa
far the tainted gale, And, hurrying wbers
the putrid scents exhale. From gibbets
and from graves the carcase tears. And
to her young the loathsome dainty bean ;
Her young, grown vigorous, hasten from
the nest, And gorge on camon with th«
parent's zest. While Jove*s own «ag)e,
bird of noble of blood. Scours the wide
champaign for untainted food, Batrsthe
swift hare or swifter fawn away. And
feeds her nestlings with the geoermis
prey : Her nestlings hence, when from
the rock they spring And, pinch'd by
hunger, to the quarry wing. Stoop oaly
to the game they tasted fifst, wImb
clamorous, from the parent theU they
burst." This, however, b a vulgar pre-
judice ; though Baffon and other nata-
ralists have been misled by it. The
eagle is scarcely more delicate in the
choice of its fooid than the valtnre, G.
I'he preceding translation is soadmiimble,
that I could not resist the pleasure of
giving it entire.
86. ' Had a pasdon for bnildiog.' cf.
Flor. I. viii. 4. Mart. IX. xlvii. R.
87. Cmtia, now « GaeU,' was to called
from a Laconic word ligiiifying * canrcd :'
gAT. XIV. OF JUVICNAL. 329
Nunc Praenestinis in montibus alta parabat
Culmina villarum Grscis longeque petitis
90 Marmoribus, vincens Fortunae atque Herculis sedem,
Ut spado vincebat Capitolia nostra Posides.
Dum sic ergo habitat Cetronius, imminuit rem,
Fre^t opes ; nee parva tamen mensura relictae
Partis erat : totam banc turbavit filius amens,
95 Dum meliore novas attoUit marmore villas.
Quidam sortiti metuentem sabbata patrem,
Nil praeter nubes et cceli numen adorant
Stnb. TU p. 330. or after the nune of fentam, and other towni of Italy. A, T,
JEnitaM: Virg. A^. ru. 1 sq. (i/r.) cf. Sil. xi. 265. /I.
LU, 94. Turbacit: cf. ?ii. 129. R,
89. Gntciu pretini gtnerit wMrmcr 96. ' Fearful of profaoing.' LU. cf.
€XMtitit LaeeJemmtium viride, eunctiique vi. 159. Pit. Pen. v. 180 sqq. Dotet
hUmrhui Plio. xxxvi. 7. Fit. Stat. S. Soet. Aug. 76. Petr. xxxv. 6. Just.
III. i. 5. it zi. 173. note. xxxvi. 2. R, Ov. R. A. 219. JFA. V. H.
Lamge, AnoDg other marblei, Pliny xii. 35. (PER,) Hot. I S.i?. 142 sq. K»
mentioni the Aai;ustan and 'I'iberian, v. 101.
both from Egypt, the Naxian, Armenian, 97. Judai mente sola vuumque nu-
PaiiaD, Chian, Sicyonian, Syonadic, Nu- men intelligurU : prafanot, qui deum imm-
midiSD, Afc. PR. gittetnimtalibus maleriit in specin hominum
90. The temple of Fortune st Pneneste tffingaut : sum m u m illud et ueternum
was a noble edifioe, VS. erected by A u- neque mutabiU neque interitu-
costDt, from which oracks were delivered, rum: igitur nulla simulaera urbihus suis,
Hcnee Fortune was called dea Pranet- nedum tempUs sinunt; Tac. II. v. 5.
timm: Ot. F. fi. 62. Strab. ▼. p. 165. For a similar reason Ari&tophancs can-
liv. zln. 1. Soet. Tib. 63. Prop. II. catured Sorrates ss a cloud-worshipper.
xxxii. 3. Cic* de Div. ii. 41. B. Plin. LU. 7m )i rtw U^^Zt ^i^ty^n* tSt
UXH.22. 25. PR. iiyaXftm tlXit It wMt *Ii(*#«Xv^M( Ux,**'
The temple of Hercules at Tibur. VS. i}fnT»f %i "i^ nmi kttln ef«» r*^'-
waa bvilt 1^ Marcius Philippos. the step- ?«vrif Jmii, wt^t^^ir^rti M^mxm* 9^nt¥-
&thcrof AQgusttts.BAi. Strab.v.p. 164. Murr Mmi mttr^ hmp vs /tiyt^^t ««} «i^-
Prop. II. zxiii. 6. IV. tu. 82. R. Suet. umXXi^rmraf. «'Xsf ««/ 7ir«f Jkx»9^t ri
Aug. 29. PR. »ui k9m^»^»t Jif . l(irMfir«f* Dig xxxvii. 17.
91. ' The ennucfa Posides' was a freed- Pelrooius says of the Jew, tt eali sumnuu
■inn of Claudius and a great favourite advocat auriculas; fr. p. 683. Lf. Our
with that emperor, who bntowed on him author, though sensible enough to laugh
none of the moat honourable rewards of at the deities of pagan Rome, had not
■iilitaiy merit. Snet. 28. VS. Like most the wisdom to understand the one t rue
of the tmpeior*a other favourites, he Gnd. He was to Juvenal, as to the
niawfd vast wealth, which, with some- Athenian?, iyvm^rit iut* Acts xvii. 23.
what betlertaale than the rest, he lavished For " The wuila by wisdom knew not
ID boUding. G. PlioT mentions the mag- God;'* I Cor. i. 21. ilf. A truth
Biicent baths erecled by him in the bay which should sink deep into our minds.
of Rai* ; xxxi. 2. PA. Tacitus, after the sublime deKription
' Onr Capitols.' The plural for the above given, carelessly turned from a
ngnlar ; aa in a. 65. R. There were, Being < immutable, incomprehensible,
however, two Capitols in Rome, the old omnipotent, and eternal,' as a mere
and jUie new, the former in the eighth visionary creation of the Jews, and hum-
dvtnct of the cily» the latter in the sixth, bled himself before the impure and brutal
Anm. Mnic BJi, Be^es which, there idols of his own country. Dio, after the
Capbob at Capua, Pompeii, Bene- lofty and energetic language he has used,
2 u
330 THE SATIRES sat. xiv.
Nee distare putant humana came suillam,
Qua pater abstinuit ; mox et prsepuda ponunt :
100 Romanas autem soliti contemnere leges*
Judaicum ediscunt et servant ac metuunt jus,
Tradidit arcano quodcumque volumine Moses : —
Non monstrare vias, eadem nisi sacra colenti ;
was unable to perceive the superior ao- patriam ; parentes, liberot, /tnUnt, viUa
derstanding of the Jews in worshipping a habere ; 5. Plio. ziiL 4. R.
Being ' ineffable and invisible/ instead 102. A copy of the Pentateuch, or five
of the stocks and stones before which he books of Moses, was kept (as it is to this
hitnself bowed down. He dismisses the day) in every synagogue, locked up in a
one true God from his thoughts, and press or chest (area), and never expoaed
insults His worshippers as a weak and to sight, unlesa when brought out to be
credulous nation ! Thus the attributes of read at the time of worship : at the om-
Jehovah, though repeated by the wisest elusion of the service, it was returned to
of the heathens after the Jews, conveyed its place and again locked up. M.
no ideas to their minds. It is to revelation ' Volume.' Her. i. 125, note.
only that we are indebted for just and 103. Apud iptet mitericordia im pnmtu,
rational conceptions on the subject : and std advenut omntt oiioi hottiU odiam ;
if the deists of modern times have more teparati epuUt, ducreti eulnWnu ; Tac. H.
distinct and adeauate notions of the Divine v. 5. cf. Cic. Off. iii. 55« PR. ifr. i. 15.
Beiog,thanTacitusandDio and Juvenal; Diph. in Ath. vi. 9. St Matt. v. 43. R.
it ia still to the manifestations which he On the contrary, ' the volume of Moses'
has been pleased to make of himself, inculcates justice and humanity tostran-
that they owe them, however prejudice gers by the most forcible and pathetic
or pride may operate to prevent the ac- appeals to the feelings of the people : see
knowledgement. G. £zod. zxii. 21. zziii. 9, 12. Deut. xziv.
By numen c<tl\ is meant that ' the ma- 14 — ^22. Where ' the stranger' is aao-
terial heaven' (** The blue ntherial sky ;" ciated by Moses with the two most iali-
Addison, Psalm xix.) 'is their deity.' Af. resting objects of human kindDeas, ' the
This gross conception of the Romans fatherless' and * the widow.' [cf. ali»
arose from the Jews having no visible re- Levit. ziz. 9 tq. 33 sq. zzr. 35. Dent, i,
presentation of the Deity. Bomanorum 16.x. 18 sq.] Our author was confesa-
primuiCn. Pompeiut JudiBos domuit t tern- ediy as ignorant of the lawa as of the
plnmque jure vietnruB ingreisus est, inde practices of the Jews : all that be sats
vulgatum^ nulla intus de^m effigie vaeuam amounts to nothing more than tha old
sedem et iuania arcana ; Tac. H. v. 9. G. charges against them, which had been
Unless we can suppose it to have origi- refuted aeain and again. Even whila he
nated in the narrative of ' the cloud' was writmg Josephus had notioad and
which appeared on Mount Sinai, and of repelled them : fimwin Ti mmI t^s Mv
the pillar of ' cloud,' which, as a symbol raTf kyfUwi, »tti f».n yiXmra Jn^mfAnm
of the Divine presence, conducted the avT§7t i^rf^i^iiv. s. r.>,. A. J. IV. vm.
Israelites on their march by day. BRI, 31. r«v« U rc^imv w^inrmt lam-
£xod, xiv. &c. xxiv. &c. Psalm xcvii. 2. fiiyvv^tmrmtwvmiumfiuXttX^v riiJm
98. Levit. xi. 7. Tac. H. v. 4. PR, ^iv-^fi/^nxiv, Jt irrirAfun^Wif «lMy««&r
vi. 159. LU. TM «r«(i;^iiv TMf iiBftirmf ^rS^, Ibf,
99. • They adopt circumcision,' VS. Gen. r^f^y. Si»ut ^e«rtt», ». r. X. c. App. ii. 28.
zvii. lOsqq.Deut. xi. l6.n(c/ii)eni(aUiios- Ihe pagans talked of Moses, but thay
catttur; Tac. H. v. 5. Pers. v. 184. PR. knew him only through the corrupt sects
100. Exodus xxiii. 24. M. Motes, quo into which, in its latter age, Judaism waa
sibiinposterumgentemjirmarel,novosritus divided. From this circumstance alone,
contrariosqite ceteris mortalibns indidit: cameallthatabuseof the Hebrew system,
profana illic omnia, qua apud nos sacra ; with which the Greek and Roman writeis
rurtum cnncessa apud illos, qua nobis in- abound, and which has been, either igoo-
cesta ; Tac. H. v. 4. tiec quidqiuxm prius rantly or wilfully, continued to our time
imbuuntur, quam contemnere decs \ eruere by Voltaire, Gibbon, and otben. G.
SAT. XIV. OF JUVENAL. 031
Quaesitum ad fontem solos deducere verpos.
105 Sed pater in causa, cui septima quaeque fuit lux
Ignava et partem vitce non attigit ullam.
Sponte tamen juvenes imitantur cetera : solam
Inviti quoque avaritiam exercere jubentur.
Fallit enim vitium specie virtutis et umbra,
110 Quum sit triste habitu vultuque et veste severum.
Nee dubie tamquam frugi laudatur avarus,
Tamquam parcus homo et rerum tutela suarum
Certa magis, quam si fortunas servet easdem
Hesperidum serpens aut Ponticus. Adde quod hunc, de
1 15 Quo loquor, egregium populus putat acquirendi
Artificem : quippe his crescunt patrimonia fabris.
Sed crescunt quocumque modo majoraque fiunt
Incude adsidua semperque ardente camino.
Et pater ergo animi felices credit avaros,
104.^ ' The drcumciied alone.' T, had hung up oo a tree in Colchis was
rpas if the lame as ope/^ ; Hor. I S. ▼. guarded by a similar sentinel : FA, and
lOOl and rceiuiluj; Pen. v. 184. FR. one of the very same lineage, being born
105. SgpHimo di$ otium plaeuiste, /«- of Typhon and Echidna: see^l) HY,
nuilr quia ufinm laborum tulerit: dein, on ApoU. and Virg. (2) Schol. on Apoll.
hhrnditmUintrtia^teptimumquoqut annum Rb. li. 1213 sqq. Died. iv. 49. Ov. M.
igmmmdttum\ Tac. H. v. 4. FR, Dio viL 149 sqq. R. All their vigilance did
izxvii. 17. 0d$fimrm ^tf»^' Meleag. 83. not save the former from the prowess of
ID Br. An. t. i. p. 24m frigida tabbata, and Hercules or the latter from the entcrprize
mpiimmfiutptgdmturpidamnatavetemoi of Jason. M.
Batil. L 389 sqq. R. 1 15. Besides which, the generality of
108. For twigHfitjuvinit utilium {est) people judge of a roan by what he is
Urdut fntUar, pndigut ttris, but (Mfi«x) worth : bona pars hominum derepta atpi-
fstrU^itsventiimiseralntinet ae ttmettiti; dine falsa ** NU sati$ eit ;" inauU ; "quia
Hot. a. p. 164. 170. PR, I S. ii. 16 sqa. tanli, quantum habeas, $'u ;" Hor. I S. i.
Fm. in. 22 mm. R, m ^r wist ^tXsxii' ^^ sq. M.
fsmnt iusnm.M r§ fs^wm iMms viru- 116. The words fabris^ ineude, and
(fiWiBf- si Sk sr^sgfiwn^ AnXtvit^, itk camino are all borrowed from the art of
)4# cib ^enc^f Us^it. ms ;c«Xir«ff ri metallurgy and, in particular, the coin-
«r«MwAu, Ml) f4^ ^» i^sfisiXuv Arist. ing of money. FA,
Rh. IL xiv. 2. XV. cf. 124, note. 117. * By fair means or foul,' accord-
109. Ueeifimurspteie recti; Uor.A. P. ing to the sayings ; mea nil referty dun
26. LU. timidut S€ eautnm vocat,sordidus potiar modo; Ter. £un. II. iii. 28. FA.
ptreism ^. Sen. Ep. 46. PR. Ov. R. A. and lucri bonu$ est odor ex re qualibet ;
333 iq. iZ. " For this grave vice, as- 204. cf. 206, note.
•aaung nrtne's guise. Seems virtue's self, 1 19. Animi afterye/irrs, by a Grecism :
to nperBcial c^es." O. ziii. 109 sq. notes. FA. the genitive case denoting in what
PsTk ▼. 106. Spectator, No. 373. [Livy respect the word, which governs it, is
zzii, 12, 19. £D.] to be understood.
110. Cf. St Matthew vi. i6. M. Vossapere et solos aio bene vivere, quo-
111. Cf. Hor. I S. iii. 49 sqq. R. rum ccnspicitur nitidis fundata peciinia
1 14. Cf. notes on v. 152. and i. 10. villis ; Hor. I £p. xv. 45 sq. PR. Aris-
LU, The golden fleece which Pbryzus tolle rejects at once the claim of the
332
THE SATIRES
SAT. XIT.
120 Qui miratur opes, qui Dulla exempla beati
Pauperis esse putat : juvenes bortatur, ut iUam
Ire viam pergant et eidem incumbere sectee.
Sunt quaedam vitiorum elementa : his protenns illos
Imbuit et cogit minimas ediscere sordes.
125 Mox acquirendi docet insatiabile votum.
Senrorum ventres medio castigat iniquo,
Ipsequoqueesuriens: neque enim omnia sustinet umquam
Mucida caerulei panis consumere frusta,
Hestemum solitus medio servare minutal
130 Septembri ; nee non difierre in tempora casnm
Alterius conchem sestiyam cum parte lacerti
;i;^ii/(MirirrJki fiUg to be considered a life
of happiness, od the ground of its being
^iai$f Eth. i. 5.
120. 'J'be oracle of Apollo proclaimed
as the happiest of men, Aglaus an Arca-
dian, who had never gone beyond the
ring-fence of his little hereditary estate:
Plin. vii. 46. VS, potest etiam et beatissi-
mus animus sub quavis cute latere ; Sen.
LU, Apuleius descants very eloquently
in praise of poverty : envnvero Paupertas
olim philosophia vernacula estj^rugi,st^iria,
parvo poteus, amula taudis, adversum di'
vitias possessay habitu seeura^ cultu simplex ,
cansilio benesuada : neminem timquam su-
perbia in^vit, neminem impotentia depra-
vavit, neminem tyrannide efferavit, . . .
maxima quaque sceUra si ex omni memoria
hominum pereenseas, nullum in illis paU"
perem reperies : , , , $ed quemcumque in
aliqua laude miramur, eum Paupertas ab
incunabulis nutricata est, PaupertaSt in-
quam^prisca apud sacula omnium eivita-
tum ctmditrixt omnium artium repertrix,
omnium peccatorum inopSf omnis gloria
mnuijica^ cunctis laudibut apud omnes tia-
tiones perfuncta, eadem enim est Paupertas
apud Grtrcos in Aristidejusta, in Phocione
benigna, in Epaminonda strenua, in Soerate
sapienSf in Homero diserta. eadem Pauper-
tat etiam populo Romano imperium a
primordio Jfundavit : 8^c, Apol. PR,
Poverty however is distinguished from
penury. Paupertas est non qucB pauca
possidet, sed qua multa non possidet ; Sen.
£p. 87. R, note on vi. 287.
121. Hor. A. P. 326 sqq. PR,
122. *' Bids his son pursue 'ilieir steps
and keep that thriving sect in view." G.
Cic. N. D. il 22. for Coel. 17. R.
123. VUhntm, becauM " The love of
money it the root of all evil ;" 1 Tim. vi.
10. LU.
124. " Vice boaits its elementt like
other arts ; These he inculcates fint:
anon, imparts The petty tricks of sav-
ing." G. *' Our adventurer was the
third son of an eminent citifeD, who had
taken particular care to instil into hit
mind an early love of gain, by making
him a perfect master of nambeni, and
consequently giving him a quick view of
loss and advantage, and preveoting the
natural impulses of his passion, by pre-
possession towards his interests;*' SpecH*
tor, No. 11.
125. Amor habendi; Virg. JE. vSL
327. M.
126. ^tJmtf ^ir^y r)v rtf4««» lymtr
*0§iMrfsi>f /AST^tit tUfrif rest t9$§§ «A Wl-
ri^tm, r^/^#« kve^tir Theoph. Ch. n*
extr, (CAS^ LU. A. cf. ix. 122, note.
127. His own meanness subjects Urn
to the torments of Tantalus, itarring is
the midst of plenty, magnat inter tfm
inops ; Hor. Ill Od. zvi. 28. LU.
Sustinet, zv. 88. R.
128. Cf. Hor. II S. ii. 57 iqq. R.
129. ' A hash,' LU. * of yerterdey/
already two days old in its preseot Ibrau
Af. him tmXst' Ath. vii. 2. the epithet
implies * stale and rancid.' SW. Th»
ingredients of their hashes were vtrioiw*
cf. Isid. Mart. XL xxzii II. Apic. iT»>
3. viii. 8. R»
Solitus servare ; Mart. I. civ. 7. R.
130. SepUmbri: notes on vi. 517. PRm
iv. 59. Hor. I Ep. zvi. 16. R.
Differre 8fe. Aor. Vict. Epit. zziv. R.
131. Cmehm ; iii. 293. UG. It
SAT. XIV. OF JUVENAL. 333
Signatam vel dimidio putiique siluro
Filaque sectivi numerata includere porri.
InvitatUB ad hasc aliquis de ponte negabit
135 Sed quo divitias haec per tormenta coactas,
Quum furor baud dubius^ quum sit manifesta phrenesis,
Ut locuples moriaria, egenti vivere fato ?
Interea pleno quum turget sacculus ore,
Crescit amor numi, quantum ipsa pecunia crevit;
140 Et minus banc optat, qui non babet Ergo paratur
Altera villa tibi, quum rus non sufficit unum,
Et proferre libet fines ; majorque videtur
being fummer, they would be more and aetiU are given to that sort of leek,
tough. R, from iti bein^ usual to cut or shred it
Laeerti, a common sort of salted fish ; into small pieces before it was mixed
VS, Atb. ill. 33. Strab. iii. Plin. xxxii. with other articles of food. M.
1 1. Mart. VII. Utxrii. PR. ' mackerel :' 134. Dt ponte ; iv. 1 16. v. 8. SA. Sen.
XI. xzvUi. 3. liii. 7. XII. xiz. Ov. F. ii. de V. B. 25. Mart X. ▼. 3. Ot. lb. 418.
578. ( H.) R, perhapm the fish known by R,
tbe name of < Sardinia,' Itardina, VS."] a 135. Cf. Hor. I S. i. 70 sqq. Under-
coarser kind of anchovy ; ' a pilchard.' stand Jtabe* or pottides : thus auo tanlam
132. * He even puts his seal upon the pecuniam ? Cic. Verr. II. ii. 55. quo
cupboard to prevent his servants from mihi fortunam, si non coneeditur uti9
pilfering or picking it.' LU, Pers. vi. 17, Hor. I £p. v. 12. R,
■oCe. PJR. The ancient housewife used 136. Dauda e»t heiUhari tnxtUu pan
to keep her stores under seal, and not maxima avarie; neuio an Anticyram
vadtr lock and key as now. The miser ratio illi$ destinet omnenii Hor. II S. iii.
doe* not even trust his wife, but acts 82 sq. PR. cf. xiii. 97, note,
as lus own housekeeper. Plin. xxxiii. 1. 137. Avaritiatwogenilisquidsibi velit,
Cic. ad Div.xri. 26. Plant Pers. II. iii. non intelligo: poteit etiim este quidquam
15. Hor. II Ep^ ii. 134. {TO.) Tac. A. abtutfiiut, quam quo minus via restat, eo
ii. ( LL) Cic. Ph. ii. 58. rk naraXitwi- plus viatiei queerere ? Cic. Sen. 65. PR.
fstwm Aari ri«r vMMr{{«f 4|^'nr vSf fa^atihtt 139. Creseentem sequitureura peeuniam
Seroy^dftHatfim •/ immefevfrti ««Dif f/^h majorumt^ue fames ; Hor. Ill Od. xvi. 17
lifimnt' Tbeoph. Ch. xi. extr. R. Lucian sq. LU. just as crescit itidulgeue sibi dirue
alio thus describes another sordid old hydrops; Hor. II Od. ii. 13 sqq. (MI.)
fellow, who has just come home after M, Sen. de Ben. 27. £p. 94. 119. creve-
dining mit« «^^ wm^Xmfiirf ra jmi«, runt et opes et opum furiosa eupido, et
Iwwm rf WWM amrUrn IrrSrt tra^ait^- cum posiideant plurima plura volunt ;
stt. jmJ lan^n^ustd^fH i«v^iA^ ri kif quarere ut absumant, absumta requirere
UiJffMr, mahwUi. CAS, eertant^ atque ipset vitiis sunt alimeuta
This use of que resembles the use of et vices, sic, quibus intumuit suffusa venter ab
between mnUa and another adjective : undo, quo plus sunt pota, plus sitiuntur
Botes 71 on Her. vii. 9. and 67 on Her. aqua ; Oy. F. i. 211 sqq. R.
tiii. 61. 140. Is minvne eget mortalis^ qui mini'
SUmtv; iv. 33. PR fmtr^ew wix^y^n* mumcupit, ^tn, khA semper avarui eget,
Sep. and Died, in Ath. vi. 4. and 9. R. LU.
133. Cf. iii. 293, note. M. Plin. xix. Paratur, and merearis, 143. may de-
6L PRm There are fibres resembling note the incomplete act : ' you are on
threads which hang downwards from the the look out for' and ' you are in treaty
bottom of a leek. These the miser is so for.' R. \(uHmiT§ vaf •»» l»2i)«vr«f r^»
stingy aa to lock up, after having first abxh' Her. i. 68.
ooamad them. The epithets, seetivum 142. On angului iUe proximus aece
334 THE SATIRES sat. xiv.
Et melior vicina seges : mercaris et banc et
Arbusta et densa montem qui canet oliva*
145 Quorum si pretio dominus noD vincitur ullo^
Nocte boves macri lassoque famelica coUo
Jumenta ad virides hujus mittentur aristas;
Nee prius inde domum, quam tota novalia saevos
In ventres abeant, ut credas falcibus actum.
150 Dicere yix possis, quam multi talia plorent
Et quot venales injuria fecerit agros.
Sed qui sermones ? quam fcedae buccina fams ?
<< Quid nocet hoc ?" inquit, ^^ Tunicam mihi malo lupini,
Quam si me toto laudet vicinia pago
155 Exigui runs paucissima farra secantem."
Scilicet et morbis et debilitate carebis
Et luctum et curam efiugies et tempera vitae
Longa tibi post heec fato meliore dabuntur.
Si tantum culti solus possederis agri,
160 Quantum sub Tatio populus Romanus arabat
dot! Hor. II S. vi. 8 sq. LU, II Od. temntrt voen sic Molitus: ** Pcpuba m$
xyiii. 17 &qq. A. tiinlat : at mihi plaudo ip§e dami, tvmul ae
Prrferrt; Virg. M, vi. 794. Liv. i. numos coutempbr in area;** lior. IS. u
33. sqq. LU.
Quodqttt alitna capella gerat di$Untiut Lupini: Ath. ii. 14. Plin. XTiii. 14.
uber ; Hor. I S. i. 1 10. PR, Ov. A. A. PR. Virg. G. i. 75 sq. M. note on v. 157.
i. 349 sq. R. R. cf. St Luke xv. 16.
144. The olive blossoms are white. 154. Egregie factum laudtt vieinia;
LU. Hor. II S. v. 106 for vieini : as in I Ep.
145. Licet agrot agris a4}iciat, vicinum xvi. 44. xvii. 62. notes on Iitth' Her. i.
vel prttio pellat eerit, vel injuria; Sen. 27. and Juwtf Her. v. 30.
£p. 90. E. Compare the history of Na- Pagus derived from the Doric c*yA
both iu I Kings xxt. * a fount ;' because ' villages' were oci-
146. All the three epithets are import- ginally formed round springs of water. T.
ant. R. ** Religion did first take place in c i t i e i,
148. Understand retrahentur, PR, and in that respect was a canae why the
Novate (solum) est quod altemis annis name of pagaxs, which properly signi-
seritur; Plin. xviii. 19. PR. here put for fieth a country people, came to be
' the crops' themselves. Virg. G. i. 71. used in common speech for the same tbit
(HY.) M. £. i. 71. R. infidels and unbelievers were ;" Hooker^
' Ravenous.' rabida orexis ; vi. 428. £. P. v. 80. But cf. xvi. 8, note.
SCH. iratus venter ; Hor. II S. viii. 5. 156. * Riches, forsooth, are an infal*
or * enormous;* cf. Sil. i. 2. Virg. JE. i. lible panacea for the ills of life.' FS. cf.
14. 99. {HY.) K. X. 227. 242 sqq. Af. Hor. I S. i. 80 sqq.
151. Cf. Hcs. O. D. 346 sqq. R. I Ep. ii. 47 sqq. B.
152. Cf. Hor. II S. ii. 94 sqq. R. 158. Job xlii. 10—17.
153. Quid enim salvis infamia numis7 160. * When T. Tatius, king of the
i. 48. PR. xiii. 92 soq. Sen. £p. 115. Sabines, was received by Romnlns as his
Pomp, in Non. i. 64. R. quidam memora' partner in the kingdom.* LU. cf. xi. 77
tur Athenis sordidus ac dives populi cm» sqq. R, .
1^ J (Li q^JLc it iMl LjruU-f ^-^^^
SAT. XIV. OF JUVENAL. 305
Mox etiam fractis aetate ac Punica passis
Proelia vel Pyrrhum immanem gladiosque Molossos
Tandem pro multis vix jugera bina dabantur
Vulneribus. Merces ea sanguinis atque laboris
i65 Nullis visa umquam mentis minor aut ingratae
Curta fides patriae. Saturabat glebula talis
Patrem ipsum turbamque casae, qua feta jacebat
Uxor et infantes ludebant quatuor, unus
Vemula, tres domini : sed magnis fratribus horum
170 A scrobe vel sulco redeuntibus altera coena
Amplior et grandes fumabant pultibus oUae.
Nunc modus hie agri nostro non sufficit horto.
Inde fere scelerum causae nee plura venena
Miscuit aut ferro grassatur saepius uUum
175 Humanae mentis vitium, quam saeva cupido
Indomiti census : nam dives qui fieri vult,
161. Gravit attnit miUs ; Hor. I S. i. Tho words glebula, ea$a, and unu$
6. M. vemuta are all indicative of the andent
' The three Ponic wars ;' in the last of frugality,
which Carthage was destroyed. LU. z. 168. Children of different ranks used
155 &C. PA. cf. Hor. Ill Od. vi. 34 to be playmates in ancient times, cf. Her.
sqq. i. 114.
162. Pyrrhuii Pint. V. Flor. i. 18. 169. * Three young masters.' Plant.
Jost. xvi sq. PR, Capt. pr. 18. licet non heredts iini,
Molattot ; tn. 108. PR* domini tuut ; Paul. ii. to Sab. R.
163. ' Two acres apiece' of the land 170. < From digging or ploughing.'
cleared from the enemy, was the allot- FA,
mtni usually asngned to those who were Understand parabatur. VS,
•ent oat as colonists into the conquered 171. Cf. xi. 58.
territory. Lit. vi. \6.S6 extr,bina J ugera 173. Cf. 1 Tim. vi. 9 sq. PR. quid
• Romuh priwmm divisa viritim ; Varr. non mortalia pectora cogis, auri Mcra
R. R. i. 10. (C7.) binmtunejugera popiilo James 9 Virg. JE, iii. 56 sq. LU, Claud.
Romunto tatu erant, nuUique majorem mo- zziL 111 sqq. R, tv^f ym^ M^mTtnv •In
dum lUtribuit (^Romului) : quo urvotpaulo &^yv^»t Ma»h ti/u^f* lj3X«rrs- mr« »m,\
mmU jnimcipiM Neronii, eontemtis hujus trtkuf rt^ttt, r»T atifat V^atUTnm ^iftmf
tpmtU iriridariiif piteifias juvat habere v/3* U2J«r»fi mai wm^aXXti^ni pfims
wuifom ; gratumquCt si non aliquem et ;^^iirr«« trfot mSrx^^ vr^dyftrnf le'ra^mi
cuiinai ; Plin. xviii. 2. centuriis vocabu' ^•rmr vrttuo^yimt )* Hiilif M^ittt
htm datum ex eo est, quum antiqui Romani tf;^iiv, »«i vatrtt i^yo iverifiuav tiiivm*
agntm ex tuete eaptumwictori papulo per Soph. Ant. 301 sqq. G. St James iv. 1 sq.
hmmjugenpaTtUitunttCentenishominibus M, Among other examples see that of
dueemia jugera dederunt, et ex hoc facto Folydore's murder by Polymnestor ; Eur.
eemturiajuste appeUata est ; Sicul. Fl. de Hec. 25 sqq. 760 sqq. i ^vtlt, u /3«pX«i«
Cond. Agr. i. Col. V. L 7. Prop. IV. zi. T&Xfi4n xiyu?. t»run «-«? iJm*? ^tm)*, »mi
{JS.)R. Hifiiirkrd- 1188 sq.
1^. 'Tocome short of what it held 176. oiHtig lwx§urnn TttxSm* Vmmh
OQt.' M. Ti. 449. Ov. F. ii. 408. (//.) «?* Menand. 'J'he ancients have con-
12. veyed this opinion (as they have most of
CC Plio. ZTiii. 2. FA, those which relate to the conduct of life)
336 THE SATIRES sat. xi^
Et cito villi fieri. Bed quae reverentia legum,
Quis metus aut pudor est umquam properantis avari ?
<< Vivite content! casulis et collibus istis,
180 O pueri," Marsus dicebat et Hernicus olim
Vestinusque senex; ^^ panem quaeramus aratro.
Qui satis est mensis : laudant hoc nuraina niris.
Quorum ope et aiudlio, gratae post munus aristae,
Contingunt homini veteris fastidia quercus.
185 Nil vetitum fecisse volet, quern non pudet alto
Per glaciem perone tegi : qui submovet Euros
Pellibus inversis. Peregrina ignotaque nobis
Ad scelus atque nefas, quaecumque est, purpura ducit."
Haec illi veteres praecepta minoribus : at nunc
190 Post finem auctumni media de nocte supinum
Clamosus juvenem pater excitat s ^^ Accipe ceras,
Scribe, puer, vigila, causas age, perlege rubras
in a very pretty apologue. ** When I non toiere, in urhe luxuriet ereatur: ex
am sent to any one by Jupiter,*' says luiuria exsistat avaritia, n§eeu$ eU: ex
PlutUK, " I halt sOi that he usually grows avaritia erumpat audaeia ; tfii« OMaia
old before I arrive." " That is hardly seetera, vita autem luee ruf/iea, qumm tu
true;" replies Mercury, '* fori have seen agrenem v&ea$, parsimonia, dUigenH^,
those who had not a groat yesterday, Juititia, nuigistra ett ; for S. Rose. 27. G.
wallowing in riches to-day.'* '* Vou say 186. Crudut pero ; Virg. JE^ vH. 690.
right :" rejoins Plutus, *• but I was not (S7. CE.) VS. Pcrs. v. 102. PR. pedei
sent to those people by Jupiter, but by perone seto$o tabs adusqtie vinetHmmtur ;
Dis !'* G. *' He that makem haste to be genua, crura, suraque tine tegminM ; Sid.
rich shall not beinnocent;**Prov.xxviii.20. Ap. Ep. iv. ealeeammtum nuHeumi
178. Prop. III. ziii. 48 sqq. Hor. Ill Isid. Or. ziz. 34. R. ' adooted bragve.'
Od. xziv. 34 sqq. (M/.) R, G.
180. These were laborious and war- 187. Cf. Prop. III. ziii. 1 sqq. Tib.
like tribes in the vicinity of ancient II. iv. 27 sqq. K.
Rome. LU, iii. 169. vi. 164. Virg. 190. When the winter let in, they
G. ii. 167 sqq. (HK.) R. hmn their rooming studies by UqBp-
181. Panem et aquam natura deside' light. MU. Compare the opening
rati nemo ad heee pauper eit ; Sen. LU. of the Clouds of Aristophanes.
£p. 20. 25.^Hor. II S. ii. 17 sq. R. Mediadenoete ; cf. Liv. iz.44. 5.IL
r)» A^§f hfi£f r«f IvM^ri*? ^i^»v SifiTv ri Supinum ' asleep and lying on Ins
»mf iifni^mr St Luke zi. 3. back.' VS.
182. Liber et alma Ceres, veetro ti 192. The titles and beginnings of the
mnnere tellus Chamiiam pingui glandem chapters were written in rad letters. FS.
mutavit arista ; Virg. G. i. 7 &c. GR. T. cf. Pers. ▼. 90, note. This was tiM
postquam Ceres invenit frumenta; cum custom in their books generally, CAS*
antea glande veseerentur \ Plin. vii. 56. and continued for some time after th«
Ov. F. i. 671 sqq. iv. 395 sqq. PR. cf. invention of the art of printing. ACH^
vi. 10 sqq. Sf. But in books of the law, the tezt was in
185. Cicero makes an admirable use retl letter, the commentaries and glossta
of this sentiment : fua in TV prtetereoi/Zud, in black. D. Quint. Inst zii. 3«rfr.
quod mihi maximo argumento ad hujus Petr. 46. R. Ov. Tr. I. i. 7. Mart. III.
innoeentiwn polerat esse, in hoc horrida ii. II. PR. The tenn bvbhic it still
ineuUaque jfUa istiutmodi maUfieia gigni applied to tht directions iaserted in oar
. XIV, OF JUVENAL. SSM
Majorum leges, aut vitem posce libello.
Sed caput intactum buxo naresque pilosas
^^5 Adnotet et grandeg miretur Laelius alas.
Dime Maurorum atte^as, castella Brigantum,
Ut locupletem aquilam tibi sexagesimus annus
Afferat; aut, longos castrorum ferre labores
Si piget et trepidum solvunt tibi comua ventrem
^OO Cum lituis audita, pares, quod vendere possis
Pluris dimidio, nee te fastidia mercis
Ullius subeant ablegandas Tiberim ultra :
Neu credas ponendum aliquid discriminis inter
Unguenta et corium. Lucri bonus est odor ex re
^tuTgy ; although they are printed no 197. * Lucrative.' Suet. Aug. 49. Tib.
Jongerinred letter, but in Italics. 48. Cal. 44. Dio liv. 25. W. 23. R.
193. Ttlmi ' a centurion's commission/ Mart. VI. lyiii. 10. LU.
' a company.' VS. viii. 247. LU. Pint. Cf. x. 94, note. Veget. ii. 8. Tac. H.
V. Galb.>N. PR, SU. vi. 43. xii. 395. iii. 22. Sil. vi. 25 sqq. R. *' A regiment."
465. Spart. Hadr. z. {CAS,) Mart. X. D. It answered to ' a colonelcy' in our
zxvi. I. (RD.) R. army.
PofCM UhtUo 'petition for.' LU, Ugi- ' By the time you are superannuated.'
mium robur infiaetum, quum pnemia VS. They rose, step by step, through
tiriutU aeeupartt amhUio €t per gratiam the ten cohorts, cf. Plin. xiv. I. R.
pnmovenniur miUt4$ qui eonsueveiant per 199. Fear operates both as a cathartic
mrtutem; V^get. ii. 3. R. and as a diuretic. Macr. vii. 11. Arist.
194. Tlieir combs were made of 'box- Probl. 3. Dec. 4. CA. Cell. xix. 4.
wood.' LU. Or. ¥. yi. 229. Mart. XIV. Plut. V. Arat. The foUowiug instances
XZT. 2. iZ. of the former are given, Baechut in Arist.
PUotn; ct il 11 sq. PR. About R. 480 sqq. Brutus in Sen. £p. 82.
twenty-fiT« yean since, a medical stu- Carbo in V. Alax. IX. xiii. 2. R.
dent, who waa going before the College 200. The lituut ' clarion' was less
of Sorgcoiit for examination, without curved than the ccmu * horn,' and was
being of tlie proper age, previously placed used for the cavalry ; the tuba * trumpet,'
himself vadertM hands of a barber ; by which was straight, belonged to the in-
whoae art a hir proportion of whisker ex fantry. Macr. vi. 8. A, i. 169. note. x.
utrmqimt pmri maiarum parte mvfusa est 214. Uttio tuba permixtut lonitus; Hor.
(Lncr. i. 89} ; and this, with toe addition I Od. i. 23 sq.
ofeooMOal-posts of straggling black hairs 202. Offensive trades were obliged to
00 the cheek-bones, gave the young can- be removed to the further bank of the
didate aoch a staid appearance, that his Tiber. Mart. I. xlii. 3 sqq. T. VI. zciii.
age wee aoYer questioned, and conse- 4. PR, I. cix. 2. R.
qoently his object was gained. 204. This alludes to the well-known
195. T^ ftm^xdXmi infimlat »m rejoinder of Vespasian to his son. reprc-
%mftsmi tx*** ^Xf* ^*^ *''^*' ''^ trXiv- hendetiti Jilio Tito, quod etiam urirut vee-
fMT Theoph. Ch. six. 2. {CAS,) R. tigal eommentus etset, peeuniam ex prima
196L Lmliue, i, e, ' yonr general.' SCH, pemione admovit ad nares, seiseitant num
' The Numidfan cots placed on wheels,' odore offenderetur: et iUo negante, ** At-
(8tLu.437— 448.xvii.88sqq.)R.8ome- qui" inquit** e Uh est;" Suet. 23. T.
what leaeaibKojg * the caravans' which go But we shall lose much of the humour
about to tiM di&ieiit feirs in England. of the emperor's answer, (as is justly
The Bri|«iii<s were a people of Britain, observed in the Ilbtoiy of Inventions,)
emntal was York. ct. Tac. H. iii. if we do not advert to the custom of the
cmptal
45. A. ziu 33. 96. Ag. 17. 17. ancients in trying the purity of their
2x
338 THE SATIRES sat. xnr,
205 Qualibet lUa tuo sentenda semper in ore
Versetur, Dis atque ipso Jove digna, poetae :
Unde habeas, qujerit nemo ; sed oportet habere."
Hoc monstrant yetulae pueris repentibus assse:
Hoc discunt omnes ante alpha et beta puellsB.
210 Talibus instantem monitis quemcumque parentem
Sic possem affiiri : ^^ Die, O vanissime, quis te '
Festinare jubet ? Meliorem prsesto^ magistro
Discipulum. Secunis abi : yinceris, ut Ajax
Prseteriit Telamonem, ut Pelea vicit Achilles.
215 Parcendum teneris : nondum implevere medullas
Maturse mala nequitise. Quum pectere barbam
Coeperit et longi mucronem admittere cultri,
Falsus erit testis, vendet perjuria summa
money by the smell. Thus i k^yv^vym- 211.* What can be the motive for 1
IMtt ve^t^XV^^** '^^^ l«»i^MM'Mif r#v vast harry 1 Avarice will show ititlf in
M^/V/carffv^jr^^Ari^s.s.r. X. Arr.Epict. mind quite aoon enough, without yoor
i. 20. A Dd habit, and indeed necessity , had instilling it.'
given them an acuteness of perception in 212. ' The pupil will eclipse hn tator,
these matters, of which we can scarcely I warrant.* M. •'•XX*} fttmHrmi n^drrwm
have an idea. I much question whether the ^«r»iix«rf* a Poet in Cic. Ep. ix. 7.
precaution of a Seapha would be necessary GR,
at this time to deceive the keenest-scented 213. ' You need be under no appre-
lover. (It should be previously observed hensions on that score.' LU,
that the ancient mirrors were either com- ' Your son will surpass yoo in this
posed of a mixture of tin and brass, or, vice, as Ajax and Achilla sorpassad
as in the present case, of silver.) " Soap, their respective fathers in heroic Mansve-
Here, take the mirror: — now, a towel, ments.* vS,
girl. And wipe your hands. Phil. My 214. It was predicted that the eon of
hands ! why so 1 Scap. For fear. As you Thetis should be greater than his Isther ;
have touch'd the mirror, they should which was the reason that Jupiter (who
smell Of silver, and Philolaches suspect had fallen in love with the goddess) ibr-
You have been handling money ;" Plant, bore to press his snit : cf. iEach. P. V.
Most. I. iii. G. and it was consequently amoved thai
206. Cf. Molidre*s Avare, III. v. M, she should marry a mortal. May not the
< Of Ennius.' T. taken from the Bel- epithet ^^XAMM^rff Pind. N. iU. 97.
lerophon of £uripides. All three poets allude to this decree of the DeatiiMil
are speaking ironically. FA. non quare compare P. xi. 5. Isth. viii. 69. ~
et unde : quid habeat, tantum rogant ; a Ag. 737.
Poet quoted in Sen. Ep. 115. GR, 215. Paremdum temrU; Vkg. O. S.
rem facias; rem si postis reete\ si non, 363. PR,
quoeumqite tnodo rem ; Hor. I £p. L 65 Medulla is often used, where we shooM
sq. employ the word ' heart :' as Cic. Ep. ?•
207. Habere, put absolutely, ' to be xv. 16. Id. Phil. i. 15. M.
rich.' GR. iii. 208, note. 217. * Of a raxor.' ^m^x'^ Arirt.
208. ' Before they can run alone.' Ach. 758. as opposed to Wxi fUx^ttm,
qui in purpuris repit; Quint* I. ii. 6. The single blade riiaved dean away : the
Sut. Th. ix. 427. (B.) R. double blade, Kke oar ' sctssois,' was
' Dry-nurses.' VS. employed merely to clip the
209. • Before their A B C LU. MIT.
SAT. XIV, OF JUVENAL. 839
Exigua et Cereris tangens aramque pedemque.
220 Elatam jam crede nunim, si limina vestra
Mortifera cum dote subit. Quibus ilia premetur
Per somnum digitis I Nam quae terraque marique
Acquirenda putas, brevier via conferet illi.
Nullus enim magni sceleris labor. ^^ Haec ego numquam
225 MaDdavi'' dices olim ^^ nee talia suasi."
Mentis causa malse tamen est et origo penes te.
Nam quisquis magni census praecepit amorem
Et Isevo monitu pueros producit avaros,
fEt qui per fraudes patrimonia conduplicaref
230 Dat Ubertatem et totas efibndit habenas
Curriculo : quem si revoces, subsistere nescit
Et te contemto rapitur metisque reUctis.
Nemo satis credit tantum delinquere, quantum
Permittas : adeo indulgent sibi latius ipsi.
S35 Quum dicis juveni, stultum, qui donet amico,
Qui paupertatem levet attollatque propinqui ;
Et spoliare doces et circumscribere et omni
Crimine divitias acquirere, quarum amor in te,
219. Cent was renrded ai one of the Circua. PR, ut, cum careeribus sete efw
■ort lacwd deities. yi. 60. LU, den, quadriga addunt in tpatia, etjrustra
ilfmifiM; iioleeoDiii.145. Jtf.xiil 89. rttinacula Undent firtur equit auriga,
PR, Viffff. JE, IT. 219. zii. 201. Liv. n«7if«ati(ft<[cf.Hor. lEp.xv. IS.andnote
L 1. w. Ui. 82. R. 100. on Her. iii. 61.] eu\rrut habenas;
tdempiei cC SneU Tib. 27. Ov. M. Virg. G. i. 512 sqq. VS. AL y. 818. xU.
685. R. 499. R. See Edgeworth's entertaining ac-
220. Elaimm ; note on i. 72. Prop, count of the locomotive carriage, in bis
IV. vii. 7. it. Antobiography.
281. Subit, It was customary for a 231. Currtcuia for ciimii, and that for
bride to be carried over the threshold equity as above and in ^. xii. 287.
vidioat touchiog it. BR. Ov. Am. I. zii. l^/utrm wueix»^*»' Pind. P. ii. 21. R.
1 (BI7.) Cat Izi. 166. (D(E,) R. «* What rem can hold licentious wicked-
Mmtykru, cf. note on Pers. ii. 14. ness, When down the hill he holds his
PRm fierce career !" Shaksp. K. H. v. 111.
222. " Hb murderous fingers creep, iii. 22 sq. ,
And ckiM bar eyes in everlasting sleep." Quem i. e. ' the horse* or * your son ;*
G. which is here signified. R.
228. I^rsD « sinister.' M. 232. Te i. «. * the charioteer* or ' father.'
229. If this line is to be retained, it VS,
will be better to translate et fm o. 228. 234. Laiiut; Hor. II S. ii. 1 13. (BY.) R.
snd a^min in o. 230. and 237.) ' at the 235. Hie, ne prodigut ette dicatur
"^ — tune.' R. metuent, inopi dare nolit amico, S^c, Hor.
Cemduplietre. An infinitive after liber- I S. ii. 4 sqq.
(esoociiia,Proi>.l. i.28. V.Flac.i.601. 236. The metaphor it taken from a
R. burthen. R. Compare Iiaiah Iviii. 6.
290. The metaphor is taken from the Gal. vi. 2.
340 rilK SA'I'IRKIS sa*.
Quantus erat patriae Deciorum in pectore, quantuui
240 Dilexit Thebas, si Grascia vera, Menoeceus :
In quorum sulcis legiones dentibus anguiB
Cum clypeis nascuntur et horrida bella capeasunt
Continue, tamquam et tubicen surrexerit una.
Ergo ignem, cujus scintillas ipse dedisti,
245 Flagrantem late et^rapientem cuncta videbis.
Nee tibi parcetur misero, tjnepidumque magistnim
In cavea magno fremitu leo toilet alumnus.
Nota mathematicis genesis tua: sed grave tardas
Exspectarc colus. Morieris stamine nondum
250 Abrupto. Jam nunc obstas et TOta moraris :
239. Cr. viii. 254, note. LU, 244. The meUpbor is now takes horn
240. ' If Greece be trae.' cf. z. 174. a con6agratioD. LU. " Behold how
LU. Plin. Ep. II. ix. 4. (L.) Ov. Her. great a matter a little fire kindlelh ;" 8t
zTi. 123. M. z. 209. R. Jame« iii. 5. rAX^ r* Lu mI{ Uk
MenarceuSf son of Creon kiog of Thebei, rrCf^rwr &v^^ ^Vtwrif Sajw* Find. P.
and last of the race of Cadmus, sacrificed iii. 66 mi.
himself to Mars, to save his country from 245. Cioero applies lo avarice the epa-
the Argive besiegers. Stat. Th. z. 589 sqq. thet ardent ; Fid. iii. 1 1. R.
751 sqq. LU, oraeuio edito largitut est 246. The particle of comparisoa Is
yatria suum sanguinem ; Cic. T. Q. i. omitted here, aa it is elsewhere very fire-
48. PR. Eur. Ph. 841 sqq. Paus. iz. 25. quenUy ; 229 sqq. Hor. I Ep. B. 34. 42.
Apoll. III. vi. 6. A. ill. 19. &c. A.
241. ' There is such an admiiture of This alludes to a rsal iocidciit, which
truth and fable, that it is difficult to say occurred under Domittan, and is th«
which is which, and to separate the com related by Martial : kuerat mgntB k»
from the chaff. In this very lliebes, for yerfidut ore miagietrum, auttu feat mCM
instance, it is said that (Jadmus the an- contemerare manut : aed digitai feafe per-
cestor of Menoeceus sowed the plain with toivit erindne peauu, et ^i mem tmUrmt
serpent's teeth ; that from the furrows verbera, tela tuUt ', Sp. z. LU» Ffom
sprang an armed race, who forthwith the mention of vfrforait appears that the
engaged in mortal combat.' Ov. M. iii. keeper had wantonly irrhailed the nata-
1 — 130. LU. The survivors and their ral ferocity of the animal. This renders
progeny were called ynyintt and Iwme- the application infinitely sore strikiof.
r«'- Apoll., III. iv. 1. (^i/r.) ft. miii G.
immanie dentibui hydri, galeis deftxitque 247. Lee alumnut ; cf. Or. N. it.
viHim seges harruit hastit ; Virg. G. ii. 421. (H,) A. .£8cb. Ag. 696 sqq.
141 sq. VS, et quid aliena fabular f in 248. Cf. iiL 43. vi. 553 sc|q. nolM.
ncitro olim Thebano genere plutquam mira * Your son will have yoar natiTity cast ;
memorant, Martigenam Ule aggresntt be- and, if he find yoQ are likely to stand
luam magnui Eumpet quattor, anguineo long in his way, he will contrive ways
repente tuttes perperit seminio : et pugnata and means to break short the thiiad of
iliac pngna frater irud^t fratrem haita your life.' ft.
et galea \ Plant. Amph. (supp.) IV. iu. Mathemaiieie: cf. Suet. CaL 67. 1%.
12 sqq. 9. PA. ^
Quorum ' of the Thebans,' for quarum Grave, ftv fui^ vt uuMm mmi wm^f^
' of Thebes ;' as quern for qtiod in 231. cf. AiauirMtl Strat. Ep, Ixzii. 4. in Br. Aio*
Sil. V. 495. z. 306. Soph. Aj. 760. (BRU.) t. li. p. 376. R.
Horn. II. B 278. (KP,) Liv. i. 59. zziz. Nimium ttamen j z. 252. A. cf. iii. 27.
12. and Sen. H. F. 1 157. (GRO.) A. PA.
SAT. XIV. OF JUVENAL. 341
Jam torquet juTenem longa et cervina senectus.
Ocius Archigenen quaere atque erne, quod Mithridates
Composuit, si vis aliam decerpere ficum
Atque alias tractare rosas. Medicamen habendum est,
255 Sorbere ante cibum quod debeat et pater et rex.
Monstro voluptatem egregiam, cui nulla theatra,
Nulla sequare queas Praetoris pulpita lauti,
Si spectes, quanto capitis discrimine coustent
Incrementa domus, aerata multus in area
260 Fiscus, et ad vig^em ponendi Castora numi,
241. Stagf tre said to live for nine 109 sqq. Plut Pomp. p. 641. Dio
centuries! FS. The poet might also xzxvii. 10—14. Gell. xvii. 16. Ores. vi.
bate nid eorvina; ct x. 247. LU. 6. (FAB.) Aur. Vict. v. 1. 76. R.
vumx etrvtu; Virg. £. vii. 30. Thto- 256. ** A scene more comic than the
phnum mcriini aeeumu§ naturam diei- stage e'er knew." G.
tmr; ftud eervis §i oamidbus vitam dtu- 257. Cf. z. 36 sqq. PR. zi. 192. R,
tynam, qutrum id nihil tHtensiet ; hdmi- Puer lautm ; Pers. vi. 23. A.
mkm», fuarum masnmt inttrfuiitgt, tarn 258. Mcrte emutare ; Css. B. O. tiL
f»iguam vUam dedistet. quorum n atat 19. K.
p^MUui mt bngin^ier, futurum fuiuet 259. Area; cf. ziii. 74. Hor. I S. i.
. ^ til artUnu,^omni doetrina 67. M.
hamimum vifa erudir^ur; Cic. T. Q. iii. 260. Fiseut was properly ' a wicker
69. oite eenris in cmftuo longa, post basket/ which answered the purpose of
etmtum atnui aliquOm* eaptis cum torqui' ' a canvas ba^.' H.
i^u murtit, quo$ Alexander addidtrat, ado- It was anciently the custom, says an
P^i* J9m cute in magfui obetitate ; Plin. old scholiast on Thucydides, to deposit
▼iii. 32 s 50 extr. Pint, de Or. Def. PR, their money in the temple for the gods to
cf. Arist. H. A. iz. 6. A. In the caldron, keep. Some unlucky wight, however,
which was to renovate old ^son, we might have asked with our author on an-
And Medea putting, among a thousand other occasion : ' Rut who shall keep the
other ammeleae ingredients, vivaei* Jecur keepers 1* (vi. 347 sq.) for it appears
esrvi ; quibut imuper addit ora eaputque that both gods and money were some-
mwm eemieii uBcula paitm ; Ov. M. vii. times swept away together ! The public
273 sf. ter binot dedetque novem super treasure was laid up at Rome in the
exit in amtot jutta teneteentum quo* temple of Satnrn, * because,' says Macro-
implei wita virorum.hos noviet tuperat bins, ' when Saturn reigned in Italy, rob-
wiweudo garruUi eornii: et quater egre- bery was unknown.' The money coo-
ditur eomieit ueeula eereui: aitpedem tinned there pretty safe, unless from the
eerrum ter vineit eorvun et ilium muU clutches of such mighty robbers as J ulius
ttpUeat noviei phoenix reparabiUs aU* : Caesar, since a good guard was constantly
fiMNi 1M perpetuo decie* prtrvertitis stationed at the doors. ( Whence the epi-
eno, nympka Hamadryades, quorum thet vigil, BRO,) Individuals kept their
ba^iffma vita est; Am. Id. zviii. monejr in the temple of Mars, which
1 aqq. stood in the Forum of Augustus ; (hence
252. Cf. vi. 236. 661. LU, z. 274. our author says ut maxima tola nottra
255. ' If a father brings up his chil- «( areaforo ; z. 24 sq. M.) but after the
dien trndly, hePias asl much to dread misfortune which betel this poor god,
iiVHii them, aa a tyrant from his subjects.' whom our satirist, with the bitterest sar-
BfiJ. Mithridatea was besieged by his casm, dignifies with the title of ' tlie
son Phamacee, at the time when he was Avenger,' they removed it to the temple
slain (at hit own request) by a Gallic of Castor and Polluz. Here they were
' r. z. 273. Lit. £p. cii. App. B. M. less fortunate than before : Man was
342 THE SATIRES sat. xiv.
Ex quo Mars Ultor galeam quoque perdidit et res
Non potuit servare suas. Ergo omnia Florae
Et Cereris licet et Cybeles aulaea relinquas :
Tanto majores humana negotia ladi. it /
265 An magis oblectant animum jactata petauro ^/^^^f tTt-^
Corpora quique * solet rectum descendere funem ;
Quam tu, Corycia semper qui puppe moraris
Atque habitasi Coro semper tollendus et Austro^
» Perditus ac vilis sacci mercator olentis ;
# Id the text of his Mcond edition (Up*. ItlQ.) A, btt niNtiUKed quippe §or quique,
witboat Doticint the change either in the Varioos Readinct or in the AnaolatioBa: nor doci the
word oecar In hit Index.
only stript of bis annour ; but these luck- to others, it more resembled ' the Up tnd
less beings, whose vigilance Juvenal also Down/ a large wheel revolving perpBiidi-
celebrates, were absolutely flayed ; brar- cularly with seats, somewhat like thois
teolam d$ Castore ducat ; xiii. 152. The of a cabriolet, appended to itt circnm-
teinple of Peace, probably, succeeded to ference : which we sometimes see at
the credit of Castor and Pollux ; for fairs, cf. Mart. II. Ixzxyi. XL zzii. 3.
when that truly magnificent structure According to Manilius, it would rather
was destroyed by fire, in the reign of seem to be ' a swing' or ' see-saw :' ad
Commodus, treasures to an enormous numerof §tiam ilU eiet cognata p«r arUm
amount were lost in the conflagration, corpora quxvaHdouMliuniUMUtapHmunx
VS. G, ct Tac. A. i. 8. (LI.) 12. Liv. aUemoiquicieHtmotus; iUUusetipmmme
ii. 20. 42. Suet.Cses. x.Dionys. H. vi. p. jaeet, a(fu« huius easu tuspendiiur ilU ;
351 . BRL Cic. Verr. i. 49. for Quint. 4. v. 433 sqq. fs. PR. w^rM^* was a
PL, board set up against the wall, on which
261 . Publica opera plurima construxU ; fowls fly up to roost at night. GR, From
ex ^ibta veL prtrcipua, forum cum cede all this it woold seem that there were
Martis UUorU ; Suet. Aug. 29. PR. ib, various feats of agility designated by this
21. Ov. F. V. 549 sqq. Dio liv. 7 sq. same name, cf. Petr. 47. 53. 00. 13, fi,
(REL) R. and Festus. See abo xv. 93 sqq. R.
262. Flora ; cf. Pers. v. 178. LU. vi. 266. ' The tight-rope dancer.' cf. BU,
250. Anth. Lat. iii. Ep. 179. WE, P. L. Mis.
263. ' The games of Ceres' consisted t. vi. p. 569 sq. Pnid. Hamart. 368 sqq.
of horse races. They were held in the Niceph. Greg. H. Byx. viii. 10. p. 214
Circus, and first instituted by C. Mem- sqq. Firmic. viii. 17. Manil. v. 660 sqq*
mius when curule ttdile. PO, Tac. A. R,
XV. Jin, Ov. F. iv. 390 sqq. PR. Liv. xxz. 267. Coryeus or Corycum was e town
39. R. and mountain of Crete. FA.
Cybeles ; vi. 69, note. SCH, The Cretans were anciently much en-
264. Cf.Sen. £p. 77.80. SCH. Suet, gaged in merchandise, cf. Uor. 1 Od.L
Aug. 99. Pallad. £p. c. in Br. An. t. ii. 13. zxxv. 7. {ML) Mart. 111. Ixv. i.
p. 427. {J A,) si foret in ierrii, rideret IX. xxxix. 5. Xl. ix. 2. R,
Deinocritus ; teu aiversum confusa genui 268. Cona, which the Greeks call
panthera camelo, sive elephas albui vulgi Zepkyrus and Argettet : Plin. ii. 47. PJR.
converteret ora: tpectaret populum ludu cf. x. 180. R,
attentius iptis, ut sibi prctbentem mimo 269. ' Irreclaimable' or ' desperate*'
ip0c(aciilapfura; Hor. II Ep.i. 194 sqq. R. It does not follow from this mode of
with which compare Soph. (£. R. 1512. designating the cargo, that it consisted of
265. This alludes to a feat of agility articles offensive to the smell. It merely
in jumping through a small hoop, and expresses the author's thorough contempt
alighting on their feet. T. A. According for such luxuries and superflnities is men
SAT- XIV- OF JUVENAL, 343
270 Qui gaudes pingue antiquse de litore Cretse
Passum et municipes Jovis advexisse lagenas ?
Hie tamen ancipiti figens vestigia planta
Victum ilia mercede parat, brumamque famemque
Ilia reste cavet : lu propter miU^talenta «
275 Et centum villas lemerarius. Adspice portus,
Et plenum magni^ trabibus mare : plus hominum est jam
In pelago : ven^ classis, quOQumque vocaiit /
Spes lucrif- nee C^rpathium Gsetulaque tantum
.Slquora transsijliet, sed, longe Calpe relicta^
280 Audiet Henfuleo ^tridentem gurgite solem.*
risked thdr Iitcs f^pcocui^, io order bo^tof haying given thee birth :*'Wri^M,
thereby to unav rapid foitiaes. *'<^<'<' l>^(mM-«; Kfirtt ^t) ^^iSttm*
270. 'Rich rainn wine/ a sort of (Tifiisi. J2. PR.) nai yLr^n, Z &9m^
Ualmiaj ; ex uvit 'V^f* *" vralo'eom- rsT/K/irnr lnjiri{M»yr«. rirV w idnf te^s
pmm ^uit tt cpNcUciim vakulo m$Uu yk^ miti, G.
wmn atrvttiuT ; Col. zu. 39. FA. paaum The lageni were not only ' flagoni' in
mmmimakant, ii ta vindtmia utam diututi which the wine was brought into their
eoeimm, twrtnt, §amqu€ pats i etsent a tola dioing-parlottrt, but also ' flasks' in which
wdurii Varro de V. P. R. i. PA. Vire. it was kept in their cellars. Petr. 22. R.
G. ii. 93. M^ 'P^^uuMf, iSJI^n^i n$x^- of. vii. 121. Pers. iii. 92.
0m Iv wS tmwft JkwtSfnvm ytfHtJg^ winn 273. Frij^ quo dununque Jamem d«-
At9. rwwm umk§CfU9»9 riirr^v flriMitrif. pellere potsit ; Hor. I S. ii. 6. vS.
nSnUmiunu fiUlmwiitJtrrmfiUt^mmi ^74. In round numbers £200,000.
Im waif»«JU|»Mf *i9ifU9H ry Aiy^imrf HO,
yXtmuumi rf Emtnuf- Ath. z. 11. Pliou ^75. * Fodlhardy.' G. impiger ixtremo*
zif. 9. MarL Xlll. cvL JEA, V. H. zii. cHrrU mercator ad Indoi, per mare pau-
31. R. periemfugient, per uucat per ignes ; Hor.
iMUetm Jem CnHa vetue\ Luc. iii» 184 1 ^. i. 45 sq. PR, iffw#«f yk^ tZrt
sqq. PA. Countries and cities prided lUrJ^v mu nifr* miymiJn, it sinTr, h$'
tMnnelvei, no less than families* on their (itnn^tifUfM ' »mf txmrrtf trf, i^l t$S
iatiqsily. Viig. JE, i. 12. 375. 531. iUT»wtt0§it i/t rj^v myrSh Iwmfim^n' Luc.
(ffy.) R. 'Toll. t. ii. p.5ll.Kf
371. Mumeipeii cf. ir. 33. Ju|^iter 276. Cavatrabecurrimusttquor; Virg.
Wis « native of Crete. FA, tetta nmni' ^ iiL 191. M, Pers. vi. 27.
ci|M SitgiUe, u «. * Cuman ;' Mart. V V. A^^e should say, '* all the world goes
ciiv. 2. iaeenui Cadmi munieipei, t. e. to si^." M.
^Tyriaa;' fd. X. Izzzvii. 10. A. The 278. 'The Carpathian sea* was be-
npres«ion originated io i xd^tut XnfUmt tween Rhodes, Crete, and Cyprus ; and
tt bV Iftit* Arisl. Acb. 314. GR, where so called from the island of Carpathus,
Diccopolis prodncci ' a 6oal basket,' LU, now ' Scarpanto.' PR. cf. Hor. I
i»hich he fecetionsly deacribes as ' the Od. zzzv.Seq. Ill Od. vii. 3. {ML) R,
Mlow-borgber'of the Acharoians. MIT, On the initial S in Scarpanto, see note
Crete indeed boasted of being the burial- 2 1 on Her. iv. 87. ^
place, as well as the birth-place, of Jupi- ^ The Libyan sei^' LU,
ter : whose tomb the innabitants pre- 279. Calpe* is here of the third decleo-
tended to show. Callimachus, however, sion. This (the modem ' Gibraltar')
iesms inclined to deprive them of both and Abyla (now * Ceuta') in Africa were
these daimi. The first he disputes rather the two' pillars of Hercules. VO. cf. Sil.
fainUy ; but for the second, he rebukes i. 141 sqq. 209 sqq. iii. 399. vi. 1 sqq. R,
them with n sdeoinity boiiering oh the 280. Posidooius and Epicurus pre-
toUiaie: " TIm Cittani ind Arcadians tended that vrhen the sun sank in the
344
THE SATIRES
SAT. XIV.
Grande operae pretium est, ut tenso foUe reverti
Inde domum possis tumidaque saperbus aluta
Oceani monstra et juvenes vidisse marinos.
Non unus mentes agitat furor. Hie sororis
285 In manibus vultu Eumenidum terretur et igni :
Hie bove percusso mugire Agamemnona credit
Aut Ithacum. Parcat tunicis licet atque lacemis,
Curatoris eget, qui nayem mercibus implet
Ad summum latus et tabula distinguitur unda ;
290 Quum sit causa mali tanti et discriminis hujus
Concisum argentum in titulos faciesque minutas.
Occurrunt nubes et fulgura. ^^ Solvite funem !"
Frumenti dominus clamat piperisque coemti ;
^< Nil color hie cceli, nil fascia nigra minatur ;
295 iBstivum tonat." Infelix hae forsitan ipsa
Atlantic, it hiucd like red-hot iron
plunged in water. RH.filix keu ntmtf
et beata tellust qua pronot Hyperionii me-
atui iummu Octani videt in undh, strido-
remqut rota eandtntit audis ; Stat. S. II.
vii.27.Tb. i. 168. (B.) PR. cf. Cleomed.
ii. 1. V. Flac. ii. 36 sq. {BU.) R.
281. FolU; ziii.61. H.
282. Aluta here means a purse of
tanned leather. SCH. cf. vii. 192. R.
283. Monstra natantia; Hor. I Od.
iU. 18. (ML) Plin. ix. 6. PR.
Juvenet marinot ; ' Tritons.* VS, Plin.
ix. 5. (HA,) SCH. Cic. de N. D. i, 79.
Paus. ix. a, med. PR. Arist. H. A. ii.
p. 232 sqq. (JS,) ut quit e Umginquo rt-
veneratt miracula narrtdMnt, vim turldnum
et inauditas wdueru, monstra maris, am-
biguas hominum et beluarumfarmas ; Tac.
A* ii. 24. R. such as mermaids were
feigned to be ; Hor. A. P. 4. M.
284. Cf. Hor. II S. iil 77 sqq. SA.
Cel8.iii. 18. PH.
* Orestes in the arms of Electra.' SA.
OP. £ ^«<]3*t AvisriMMTi X •/ nmttiriiiSf
y*^Sititt \fi^t09 Siftat. liiNn) itai. HA.
»Sr§t ftti^it' X'^'t^a T l/MvXiltfr* Ifih
^X^^" ^ «'fi3Sf 2y^T»}^ii m^i$nf*MTm. OP.
fMiif ftp §Zrm rSt I/mm 'E^imuwv, fti^et ft
IXf^ttSt £t fi^ifi i*s T^rmMf [Should
not the order of these lines bt ? 254 sq.
2<30 3q. 258 sq. 256 sq.] Eur. Or. 254
»<]*{» PR. Juvenal probiablyhad this pas-
sac^e in his view. l{.cf.Hor.IIS.iii.l32 sqq,
28r>. ' The Furies' haunted him in
consequence of his having slain his mother
Clyti^mnestra. They were called £nw-
nides by antiphrasis. PR. They were the
daughters of Acheron and Nox. M,
286. Ajax became iniaoe after the
arms of Achilles were awarded to UItsmi;
and in his madness committed great hafoe
among the herds and flocks of the Greeks,
mistaking them for his enemies. FA*
Soph. Aj. PR. vii. 115, note. z. 84. £.
cf. Hor. II S. iii. 187 sqq.
287. Ithaeut ; x. 257. M. zv. 2& fer
Ithacius or Jthaeensit, the posscsihre : M
in XV. 23. 115. 122. 6il. i. 14. 353. ziL
180. R.
288. A man, though he may not Im
raving mad, cannot be coasidered in lus
right mind, whom n$qu€firmdm» cHw
dimotfeat luero, nsque amirs, ignk, aens,
ferrum ; to whom, in short, mi obdrt;
Hor. I S. i. 38 aqq. A lunatic bad goard*
ians assigned him by the pnelor : taltr^
dicto huic omn$ adimat jut prdsr* it ed
sanos abeat tutela jfrephupiMi Id. II S.
iii. 217 sq. PR. euraUfrit egtt • firmUn
dati; Id. I£p.i. 103 sq.
289. Cf. ziL 67 ic|q. FA.
291. A periphrasB for money. LC^
Plin. xxzUl 3. PR. Cato p. 69. (JS.) iU
292. ' Throw off the haW I' Virg. M.
V. 773. (HY.) R.
393. ' Bought up ;' that by tbo mo-
nopoly he might make Ike faiore. M.
294. ' A darlrbelt of donda raitinf on
the horizon.' cf. Plin. zviii. 85. PR.
295. ' It is bat a aommer thnndiir-
shower.' PUn. n. 43. PR.
SAT. XIV. OF JUVENAL. 345
Nocte cadet iractis trabibus fluctuque premetur
Obrutus et zonam Iseva morsuque tenebit
Sed cujus votis modo non suffecerat aurum,
Quod Tagus et nitila volvit Pactolus arena,
^Oo Frigida sufficient velantes inguina panni
Exiguusque cibus, inersa rate naufragus assem
Dum rogat et picta se tempestate tuetur.
Tantis parta malis cura majore metuque
Servantur. Misera est magni custodia census.
^^5 Dispositis pnedives hamis yigilare cohortem
Servorum noctu Licinus jubet, attonitus pro
Electro signisque suis Phrygiaque columna
Atque ebore et lata testudine. Dolia nudi
296. Hae ipta hara ; x. 76. R. if^l much as may be. xii. 27 sqq. Pers. i. 88
^^Mj r$ rmf) rh ^^x^* ^'v kwturMn sqq. vi. 32. Strab. viii. p. 36U. Hor. A.
^wi m- J » 4r«J>Mr«f, riu Urtu ; St P. 20 sqq. Tib. I. iii. 27. {HY.^ Wot. I
Luke xii. SO. Od. v. 13 xoq. {Ml.) IL LU. cf. also
297. The ancient! carried tbeir money Mart. XII. Ivii. 12. G A. naufragi fa-
in their girdlei. St Matthew z. 9. tofia m bulam ntam portant, rftgantes vivtum ;
mmrtorum pUna eireumdedit ; Suet. Vit. Phedr. IV. xxi. 24 sq. the language of
16. PA. LIt. xxxiii. 29. Gell. zv. 12. R, the shipwrecked mariners might not, per-
Bor* II £p. ii. 40. Plautas calls ' a haps, be understood by those on whose
cvt-pnrat' sector xmaniu : Jf. Trin. IV. coasts they were thrown. G.
iu SO. PhKdr. IV. »i. 11. 303. Cf. 135. R.
HU avarioa if strongly marked by his 305. Mmi * hooks ;' hUmee * leathern
koldinff the parse in his hand and teeth water -buckets.' •tiw gioboii earfwris, atque
bodip tlicr«b;|r almost disabiinfr himself utero nimium qua vasta tumcseit, (cucur*
ftom ssrhnmii^. ri xt^**^ iHwrt ttxi bita,^ventreteges medio: $of/olemdabitilla
InCi am) wdrf ftn^m^n i^vXmrrtw Luc. eapacem Narpcia picis, aut Actai mellii
ll. M. li. 4. H, Hymetti, aut habiUm lymphis hamulami
290. The one a river of Portugal, the Baechave lagenam ; Col. z. 385 sqq. T. SA.
other of Lydia,both famed for their golden BRO, Cato <f« R. R. Nicometlia vastis-
•emli LU. ( I ) ' I'he 1'aio.' Plin. iv. 22. sitnum incendium multas domoi abntmsit . . .
AlarU I. If X. zcvi. *Ov. M. ii. 251. nuUui utquam sipo^ nulla hama, nullum
< 2) ' The SarabaL' Plin. ▼. 29. Her. ▼. denique iu»trumentum ad inerndia mm-
101. Hor. Ep. zv. 20. PR. AT. pescenda ; Plin. Kp. z. 42. PR. cf. Tac.
302. Those, who had escaped from A. zv. 43. H. iii. 54. {LI.) Hist. Aug.
ohipwreck or any other irominentcalaroity, p. 497. {CAS.) R.
laacd to carry alwat a painting of the oc- VigUare ; Hor. ,1 S. i. 76 !>t]q. PR.
Carrcncc to ezcite compassion and obtain 30*6. /.fWmu; i. 109. VS. Sen. Ep.
^Ima fron the charitable. Besides saving 119sq. Dio liv. Suet. Aug. 67. Sidon.
^ world of words, this appeal to the e^es Ep. v. 7. R.
of the benevolent was found more eflec- 307. Electro: cf. v. 38.
^Willj to tODch their hearts than any 5v»fna< (or.9t/nnaWa), in Plirvgi.i. was
Application through the more indirect famous for its marble. Tib. III. iii. 13.
fsbannel of their ean. The picture, when (//V. BK.) Ov. F. iii. 529. (//.) Plin.
it had lerfod iti pvrnoie, was dedicated zzxy. 1. Capit. Gurd. iii. 32. R.
to BOON patron god, alonj( with the clothes 308. Cf. zi. 123. 95. PR.
in whidi the peiton had escaped, if Theste ' casks* or * tubs' were not of
^nj ; but in eaw of shipwreck, persons wood but of baked clay. Plin. xxxv. 12.
dieencumber tbemaelvei of raiment, as D. Laert r'u 2. p. 137. ( MK V.) R.
2y
1
346 THE SATIRES sat, xiv.
Non ardent Cynici: si fregeris, altera fiet
310 Cras domus aut eadem plumbo commissa manebit.
Sensit Alexander, testa quum vidit in ilia
Magnum habitatorem, quanto felicior hie, qui
Nil cuperet, quam qui totum sibi posceret orbem,
Passurus gestis asquanda pericula rebus.
315 Nullum numen babes, si sit prudentia: nos te,
Nos facimus, Fortuna, Deam. Mensura tamen quae
SufRciat census, si quis me consulat, edam :
In quantum sitis atque fames et frigora poscunt.
Quantum, Epicure, tibi parvig suffecit in hortis,
320 Quantum Socratici ceperunt ante penates.
Numquam aliud Natura, aliud Sapientia dicit.
Acribus exemplis videor te claudere : misce
Ergo aliquid nostris de moribus ; effice summam.
Bis septem ordinibus quam lex dignatur Othonis.
325 Haec quoque si rugam trahit extenditque labellum ;
309. * Of Diogenes/ VS, cf. xiii. 122, riches give us let us first enquire ; Meat,
note. Pers. i. 133. PR. The Cynics drink, and clothes : — ^wbat more? mett,
used to leave one arm and shoulder bare, clothes, and fire ;" Pope IClh. Ep. iii. 81
their cloak being thrown over the other, sq. " Having food and raiment let ot be
SA, therewith content;" I Tim. vi. 8. M.
310. ' Put together with solder.' LL In quantum : cf. Anacr. iii. 25. (BXJ)
311. '£» rif Kfansm fiXitvf^ifa, mlr^ Plin. Kp. x. 75. Ov. M. zi. 7. V. FM.i.
(i. e. Diogenes) 'AX>^«»2^«( Wtrrtif ^r<» 9. (RA.) R,
*' A7rf}0^o» ftt S fiKuf:' »ai S$ " Htx^iv" 319. £pieunu. xiii. 122 sq, Dotet. PR.
•Tirir ' M'Tt r»v nk/tu fMrdemfi'" tr^h 320. Socratici penates for Socrotei;
r9uro xiytreu rh *AAi^«»l;0» •Srat imr$ who, owing to his temperance mud abate-
ffifeii »m,t $avfAi*ttt Kara^^mtftpra rtit miousness, is said to have been the oaly
vri^fypiMf »mi «-« fiiiytht r$u «»2^*r, Athenian who entirely escaped wlieii kbe
A^rri rSf ri^) aitrh. its «4r^ir«». Imyi- plague visited that City. D. Laert. LI/.
XvtTUf »») f»m^Tiifra09, " *AkXek fith* Pers. iv. 2 sqq. PR,
iyi^ ' i7«-iv, ** 11 fiii 'AXi^«i>^^«f V**'> ^"^1- ^i**'**' tecundum naturam ett,
At0'yift:t &9 lifAfir" Plut. V. Al. t. i. vhia inimica et infezta sunt \ Sen. Ep.50.
p. 67 1. D. Laert. VI. ii. 6. PR. This is PR, si ad naturam vivct, nunuiuam €ru
alluded to by Butler with his usual pauper ; ti ad opinimmm, numquam dinai
humour : '* The whole world was not ib, 16. R. cf. Pope £th. Ep. iii. 26 sq.
half so wide To Alexander, when he M.
cried Because he had but one to subdue, 322. nt^tlf^teiai ri ««< rtnikavntv U
As was a narrow paltry tub to Diogenes ; ^rtvaf Luc. llerraot. 63. R,
who is not said (For ought that ever I 324. Notes on iii. 154. LU. i. 105.
could read) To whine, put fing'r i' th' Plin. xxxii. 2. V. PaL ii. 32. (RK.)
eye, and sob, Because h* had ne'er Suet. Ner. 11. (TO,) Mart* V. zxzix.
another tub ;*' Hud. 1. iii. 1021 sqq. G. R.
cf. Apul. Ap. i. R. Dignatur, It was the money and not
313. Cf. X. 168. SCH, the man. that the law of Otho conferred
315. Cf. X. 365 sq. LU, the distinction upon. R.
317. Edam; i. 21. 325. * If this make you frown and
318. Cf. Hor. I S. i. 73 sqq. '* What pout/ M. as a spoilt child.
SAT. XIV. OF JUVENAL. 047
Sume duos Equites, fac tertia quadringenta.
Si nondum implevi gremium, si panditur ultra :
Nee Croesi fortuna umquam nee Persica regna
Suffieient animo nee divitise Nareissi,
330 Indulsit Ceesar eui Claudius omnia, eujus
Paniit imperiis, uxorem oecidere jussus.
326. Cf. Pen. vi. 75 — 80. is tarcastically alluded to by Seneca, in
' The third four hundred :' 1200 tis- a passage of exquisite humour : ex-
ttrtia were a senator's estate. Suet. Aug. catuUteit Claudius : quid diceret nemo in-
41. Dio U. Pint. V. Anton. jR. teUigebat, iUt autem febrim duci jubebat,
327. Cf, vL 215. " Good measure, ilb gestu toluta manut, quo decollare
pressed down, and shaken together, and homines soUbat, jusserat illi coUum prce-
mnningover, shall men give into your ddi; putares omnes illius esse libertos,
bosom;" St Luke vi. 38. Isaiah Ixv. 6 adeo ilium nemo cur abaf, ApoVol,
sq. M. " Wherewith the mower f i 11 e t h G.
o o t his hand, nor be that bindeth sheaves 331 . Mirum inter hac tilentium Claudii ;
bis b o so m >'* Pftalm czzix. 7. " The nempe cum indefeusa conjux eziliodaretur :
lot is cast into the 1 a p 1" Prov. zti. 33. omnia liberto obediebant , ,.ac ni cadem
328. Cnuuj ; z. 274. PR* ejus Narcissus proper aviuet, verterat per-
The kings of Persia (especially Darias nicies in accusaigrem, et cum imperatoris
and Xerxes, cf. JnsUn, LU,^ and those languescere iram, amorem redire audisset,
of Parthia were celebrated for their opu- prorupit Narcissus denuntiatque centuri-
lenee. M. R, ontfrui et tribunOf qui aderant, eisequi
329. Claudios was sntiiely under the ecsdem, ^c. Tac. xi. 26 — 38. and again ;
management of his freedmen. His prime nee enim Claudius Messalinam uxorem,
lavoHritcswerePosides, Felix, Harpocras, qui nupsit Silio, interfecisset, ni»i props-
Poljbhis, napesit ante omnes Narcissum rasset index, delator adulterii, et quodam-
ob gfuieUs et PaUloHtem a rationibus : quos modo imperattrr cadis Narcissus, cf. x. 330
dtenU fu^us tmtaius non prcemiis modo sqq. PR, Suet. CI. 26. 29. 39. Tac. xi.
issgentHnu, Md et fustsioriis pratarutque 12. R. The two accusers of the pro-
ansmasentU cnusri libenter patsus est : tan- fligate empress were not more fortunate.
turn pngtermt eicquirere tt rapere, ut, que- Narcissus preserved his influence during
rttiU §0 fiumdmn dejisei exiguitate, non the life of Claudius, but on the accession
mimmrde tit dictum ** ahundatnrum, si a of Nero, Agrippina, whose designs he
dmakms liitrtiM in rcnsortium reciperetur ;" had endeavoured to thwart, threw him
Suet. Claud. 28. Vi^mt^t ftiyt^rs* rSt into prison ; and by a detestable refine-
4-M-f it#|g^nwi hnnhig' fnv^t^mt ri yk^ ment in cruelty compelled him, through
wXbu9s fut^m iT;^!. mmi r^i?;^*? mlr^ mere want of sustenance, to put an end
wd&Uiff m2 0si^Xtsf u. T, X. Dio Ix. p. to his own life. A strange catastrophe
688. c. Flin. xzsiiL 10. FLO. PR. R. for one who had seen the resources of the
330. Tbeitateof dependence in which Roman world at his feet. For Pallas, see
tbis moOD-ctlfwat kept by these minions i. 109. G.
SATIRE XV.
ARGUMENT.
In this Satire, which was written after the author's return from Egypt, he
directs his ridicule at the sottish and ferocious bigotry of the natires.
The enumeration of their animal and vegetable gods is a fine specimen of
dignified humour ; 1 — 13. and though he may be thought to treat the
actors in the horrid transaction, which makes the chief sul:ject of his
poem, with too indiscriminate a severity, yet it should be considered
that he had, for many justifiable causes, long regarded the country and
the countrymen of Crispinus with aversion : which was not much
'diminished, we may presume, by a nearer view of both. G,
When he asserts, in general terms, the cannibalism of these ferocions
enthusiasts, 13. he is fully aware of the scepticism of those who hear
such stories for the first time ; 13 — ^26. but he gives an example which
had actually occurred recently, in the religious feuds of the Tentyritei
and Coptites. 27 — ^97* Not but what instances were on record of men
eating one another when driven to desperation and pressed by extreme
famine; 93 — 114. and barbarians had been known to sacrifice their
fellow-creatures, but not to devour them. 115 — 128. R.
The conclusion of the Satire, which is a just and beautiful description of
the origin of civil society, 147 — 158. (infinitely superior to anything
Lucretius or Horace has delivered on the subject,) does honour to the
genius, good sense, and enlightened morality, (Ihad almost sud, piety,)
of the author. It is not founded in natural instinct, but on prinoplct
of mutual benevolence, 131 sqq. implanted, not by Nature, 132.
(as Gibbon carelessly or perversely makes the author assert,) but by
Nature's God, 147 sqq* in the breast of man, and of man alone.
142 sqq. O.
SAT. XT. THE SATIRES OF JUVENAL. 349
Qui8 nescit, Volusi Bithynice, qualia demens
^gyptus portenta colat ? Crocodilon adorat
Pars haec : ilia pavet saturam serpentibus ibin.
Effigies sacri nitet aurea cercopitheci,
5 Dimidio ma^cse resonant ubi Memnone chordae
1. Mtypimum morem quis ignoratt 3. Han, r«7ft fth in rSt Aiyu^rTtatt
qmarmm nilbutm mndn jvradlacts errcribm t^»i %l^t el « ^ • » • 2 1 j x «i raUi Y »3, «ax*
quamvit emrmficinampriut iubiirint,quam Sn trtXtf^uvg <ri^ar«vri. «i li ci^i rt
ibim mtit atpidtm awt feUm aut eamm aut Onfiut »«) riir M«/m0« xififfi* •Ui^prtt,
eneodHum pioUiUi quorum wtiam ti tm- »«2 Mx^rm nyn^rat auroh fT»«u l^»it. . . m
prmdtnUt quidpiam fiemint, ptcnam nul- h 9rift 'Ektiparrimv ^iXsf tUUrrtt. »c2
Imm fiteiunil; CicT. Q. ▼. 27. Anti- MUvri mvrtus, »vm hyiJfAtvt S^tht iImm*
phanci, Anaitndrides, andTirooclet have Her. ii. 69. PA.
ridiciilcd thcte nme sapentiiioni : Ath. ' RegarcU with religious awe:' SCH.
TH. 13. R. fear being the chief ingredient in rapersti-
VoUuimt was not an uncommon name. tion. R.
R. PIntarch wrote a little book w^§i Jpsi qui irridentur ^yptii nuUam
Biln««W wi^ ffXAv' Soid. Thii perhaps beluam, nisi ob aliquam utilitaUm quam ex
ii tba Mme person. FIm ea eaperetit, contecraveruut; vtlut ibes
BUkjfnia, (Strabo ziL LU,) on the maximamvimMmyentiumeonJieiuntiquum
Asiatic aide of the Boapborusi was colo- rint avet tsctUa, eruribut rigidis, nmto
wiwed bj a Tbracian tnbe ; previously to jtroeeroque rottro : avertunt peiUm ab
which the country was called Bebrycia. JEgypto, ^iium vducrt* angues ex vtuiitatt
Bar. L 28» notes. L^yig vento Afrieo inveettu interjiciunt
2. Omm$ftng§nut beMarutn conucra- atquo eomumnnt ; ex quo JU, ut Uia nee
rant ^gyplii; Cic. N. D. iii. 39. Strabo wurtu viwB noceant nee oditre mertua ;
mL Oiodor. ii. 4. Her. u. 65-.76. PR. Cic. N. D. i. 36. VS. of. Ov. lb. Plin.
Phtio J. d§ Decal. LU. omnigent^ x.28«40.30.viii.27.Diodor.i.SCff.I<f.
tfcte wtamttra ; Virg. JE. viU. 698. por- ii. 4. Her. ii. 75 sq. Plut. Is. and Os.^if.
tmU^ieat mnmaUumfigurat ; Lact de Or. PR. P. Mela iii. 8. Solin. 34. JB, Panth.
Err. ii« 14. kmr^ieoi quot prodigialia JEg. v. 5. M\. H. A. x. 21. 24. R.
eegtmt credere monetra deoe ; Prud. «. 4. Simia eaudis inter te diuinguuntur ;
Symm. i. J^}fpiia Ula non numina ted Plin. yiii. 54. ' The ape' has no tail,
partentm ; M. Fel. Oct. p. 236. 4» )* Ir * the baboon' a short one, ' the monkey'
r^ Afyy^rrn 7A#yr. «ln Ik virt A/^m a long one : »i^»H ' a tail,' riV«s«f ' an
ra.XA rm ra^fik mmi in mXMt mImi «-•? ape.' PR. Af. ' Monkeys' were wor-
•ifUHP. m^w»4emmfU9 r)v Am. swMr^«r- shipped at Memnonium in Arabia : Solin.
««»f ft Wv^^Urjrtvv *Ef^fiv, mmi tot BRI. The simia cjf nocqthalus {Vliu. viii.
nSta 9bUf Tfuiywf. mmi IjSif rt9m, Moi »^c««- 21 s 30.) was held sacred in Egypt. P.
}t»Xmtrtf»9,umiwih»n,m.T,X. Luc.de GR. Is this the hamadruas ot * dog-
Sacrif. 14 sq. India worshipped similar faced baboon.' which is found in the
monsters : nor was the worship of auimals torrid regions of Africa, and of which the
unknown at Rome ; where the sacred tail is nearly as long as the body?
rites of Egypt bad gained a footing. Luc. 5. In the temple of Serapis at Thobes,
viii. 832 sqq. cf. also Lucian de Astrol. Plin. xxzvi. 7 1 1 1 . was a colossal fip;ure
5—7. Ck. N. D. i. 36. JB, Panth. of Memnon, of black marble and m a
/Egypt. IT. 4. and prol. p. 19 — 23. !«iiting posture, ri tiymXfAm Mminrat rs xm*
83 — 87. R. A»<k v-Sm* li^i^M* mu^x^tr^f kxiit /Sm.
Among the ancient authors who have mmi «-«» ^^^ ftuiXtrrm ti»dm nt tutA^t n
written on * the crocodile,' may be men- Xv^t fmysi^m x«f^* Pau<*^n* ^ 42.
tioDed, P. Mela i. LU. MX. H. A. z. 21 Thu was said to yield a sound, like that
SQ. 24. zii. 38. Her. ii. 68 sqq. Plin. viii. of a harp, when the rays of the rising sun
2d s 38. xxviii. 3« 6. Diodor. ii. 4. Sen. fell upon it. It was also said that the
N. Q. ir. 2. PR. Max. Tyr. Diss, xxxix. sound was cheerful in the morning, and
p. 456. R. melancholy at sunset, resembling a plain-
350
THE SATIRES
SAT. XV.
Atque vetus Thebe centum jacet obruta portis.
Illic casruleos, hie piscem fluminisi illic
Oppida tola canem venerantur, nemo Dianam.
Porrum et caepe nefas violarc et frangere morsu.
live human voice. Callist Stat. i. p. 891.
ix. p. 901. According to some the
statue wa» broken in halves by an earth-
quake; Strab. xvii. p. 1170 sq. others
set it down as one of the frantic impieties
of Cambyses. Memnon, the son of
Aurora and Tithomus, is symbolical of
the sun. Philostr. Icon. i. 7. in Her. 4.
V. Ap. vi. 3 sq, Tac. A. ii. 61. Luc.
Tox. 27. Virg. i£. i. ejcc. xix. xxvi. and
Apoll. 111. xii. 4. (//r.) VS. LU. JD.
RH. JB. II, The upper part of this
statue has been coveredf by the sand for
many ages : it is that part which yet
remains on its pedestal, which performs
the wonders mentioned by so many tra-
vellers, who have perpetuated their cre-
dulity on the spot by inscribing their
names on the stone. One man, indeed,
of high respectability, beant a kind of
testimony to the common report of a
sound proceeding, not from ' the harp'
of Memnon (for there never was any
such thing), but from the statue. Strabo
says he heard a sound ; but whether it
came from the colossus itself, or the base,
or from some one of the numerous standers
by, he could not tell. " Indeed," adds
he, " one would be inclined to suppose
almost any thing, rather than to believe
stones, however disposed, capable of pro-
ducing a sound.' Germanicus too, ac-
cording to Tacitus, was indulged with the
same favour. If he listened with patience
to the nonsense first, read to him by the
prieAts, he was not unworthy of it. Even
Savary, who saw nothing but prodigies in
f^ypt, treats this foolish affair as an arti-
fice of the priests. The sound probably
proceeded (as De Pauw thinks) from an
excavation near the plinth, the ^ides of
which might be struck, at a concerted
moment, with a bar of sonorous metal.
The fiction however does very well in
poetry: '* As Memnon*s marble harp,
renowned of old By fabling Nilus, to the
quivering touch Of Titan's ray, with
each repulsive string Conitenting, sounded
through the warbling air Unbidden
strains ;" Pleas, of Imag. On discover-
ing his mistake respecting the harp,
Akcnside altered the passage thus : '* As
Memnon's marble foim, renown 'd of old
By fabling Nilus, at the potent touch Of
morning utter'd from its inmost frame
Unbidden music" G. c. aemili\8iioba
PRIMA SEMIS AVDIVI VOCKX MBMNOHIS.
cf. Inscr. Lat N. 517—624. OR,
6. Thebes boasted of bdn^ fonnded by
Bacchus or Busiris. Diod. li. init. By
its ' hundred gates,' it is diatioguislied
from the Boeotian Thebes, which had but
seven, xiiu 27. LU, Plin. xxxvi. 9 « 1 4, 2.
Her. ii. PA. Diod. i. 45. Bnfim Kiyir-
rim l««r»>««vX«i* Hom. II. I $83. (XP.)
P. Mela i. 9. Tac. A. ii. 60. otrab. xvii.
p. 816. R.
7. Crru^Ms i.e.pMecf ' fiih of the tea;'
as opposed to ' the fish of the Nile. GA.
JS. We have no authority, however, for
supposing that the former were worshipped
in Egypt. P. For pitcem one ms. nas
pitcMt which in b«^tter: M/Ki^Miri Mm
<^> titai. xai ritv 7y;^tXirv* Z^iVf )) r«vri«r
r»v UtiXsy ^mei i7mu* Her. li. 72. BRO,
conjectured aluros : cf. Gel. xx. B. Hv7.
Astr.ii.28. (MUX.^ A^ayUrmt •<* «n-
Xoufu kniaUmt \$ Urns ^riyms, tt4m
Her. ii. 67. t. Ath. Strab. xvii. p. 812.
Plut. Is. Os. p. 376. Diod. i sq. JB,
Panth. JEg. III. iii.3sqq. PR. R. This
emendation is also approved of by LN.
SR. PL. WB. OR,
8. Cf. vi. 534, note. Lact He F. Sap.
V. 20. LU, Diod. ii. 4. PR. kitnm vAjs,
Alyvrrim wiXtt, if f WXii i 'Amk^
rifAurm' Steph. d§ Urb. R.
* Diana* t. e, * the eoddess of hunting
and hounds.' Yet this deity was wor-
shipped under the name of Bufcoitii ;
Her. ii. 156. 59. LU, But either (1)
our author may mean ' There are whole
towns which worship a dog, in which
there is not a single worshipper of Diana :'
or (2) he may consider that fiuAosCis, the
symbol of the new moon, was not the
same with the Diana of the Romans : or
(3) the sacred rites of this goddess, which
Herodotus describes, might have fallen
into disuse, as we do not find them ever
spoken of; and Strabo merely names the
city, but does not mention having vuited
the temple. JB.
9. Cf. Plin. xix. 6 « 32. (Hif.) Diod.
SAT. XV. OF JUVMNAL. I'A
10 O sanctas gentes, qiiibus ha^c nasciintiir in ht»rtis
NumiDa ! Lanatis animalibus abstinct omnis
Mensa. Ncfas illic fetum jugularc capollo; :
Camibus humanis vesci licet. Attonito qiiiini
Tale super coenam faciniis nairaret Ulir.as
15 Aleinoo, bilcm aut risum fortasse qiiibiib'lo.ui
Moverat; ut mendax aretalogus. ^^ In marc noinn
I June abicit, saeva dignum voraque Ciiarybdi,
llngentem immanes LaBstrj'gonas atque Cyclopas ?
Nam citius Scyllam vel concurrentia saxu
u. 4. Plut. Is. Ob. LU. Cell. xx. 7. FR. Tib. I. viii. 54. ^/i/v. !IY.) Fulgent, ii.
On the other hand see Numbers xi. 5. 4. iii. 6. {MUN.) Flor. I. x. 5. (DU.}
Her. ii. 125. G. J?. [Livy xxiii, a4. i; xxiv. 31. ti; 40.
11. Cf. Diod. ii. 4. LU. Her. ii. 42. 8 j (Cli.) xxvii. 4, 10. KD.l
Strab. xvii. p. 559, Luc. tie Astr. 7. The * A savage Charybdis* fliom. Od. M
Tbeban Jupiter, or Ammon, was repre- 73 sqq. lOI t»qq. 235 n[<c[. R, v. 102. PR,)
ieoted by the ram. JB, Panth. i£g. i. 3. ' and a real one ; not a mere crcatiirc of
ii. 2. R. the fancy, such as he has been romancing
12. Cf. Her. ii. 46. MivW«m rot Tlifm about.' iMtrdylftyns' Her. iv. 191.
Ttfuin s«) rn w^y$r Steph. R, See 18. Cogit^mu* in medio terranim orbe.
Pl\ on Levit. xvi. 8. in Sicilia atque Italia hominet hujut
13. Cf. Diod. ii. 4. PR. moiutri Cyclops et Lastrygonat, qui car-
14. Cf. Hom. Od. I 106 — 125. 180 — pcribm humanis ve»cerentur •, Plin. 'Hi. 2.
542. K 80 — 132. LU, rormia {now * Mola' in Terra di Lavoro)
15. ' Ta some of those at table.' VS. antiqua Lcestrqgonum iedes; Id. iii. .0.
Aldnout, king of Phnacia. LU. cf. v. cf. ix. 64. PR.' Call. II. Dian. 67. (5K)
151. note. Ilur. Ill Od. xvi. 34. xvii. 1—9. (Mi.)
16. InitT coenandum aut acroamata Tib. IV. i. 59. and Virg. JE. vii. oxc. i.
«t histriimes aut etiam triiiale* e cireo yE. i. 201. iii. 582 sqq. {flV-) R.
Indlat int€rponfbat ac freqiu-nliuima are- 19. Scylla, a sca-monstur, fabled to
taiogot; Suet. Aug. 74. (KR.) i.e. reside among the formidable rocks oppo-
' parasitic philosophers,' who discourse on site Charybdis, in the straits of Messiuo.
the nature of virtue at the banquets of the quid Utqtiart ut Scyllam Nisi, quam fauui
great ; from A^tril and Xiyut. cireulatores tecuta estt Candida succinctaia latrantibus
phifotephot', Sen. Gp. 29. cf. Ath, vi. 9. inguina momtrit, Dulichias vexAue rate»,
CAS, Aus.iL5. {JS.^ FA» ' A romancer.* ef gurgite in alto, ah! timidot nautas ea^
Vopisc. Anr. 42. (5/t.) F. ' A brag^a. nibuxlueerAsKmarinis, — narrareriti Virg
docio captain,' D> like that in Flautus, K.vi. 74sqq. Ov. M. siii.sq. PR. Hom.
M. G. «e%«7*< ^ '^''^ (*• '' ^° Cte&io^s Od. M 73—100. R.
and Iambulii:.,in whose histories are many These 'clashing rocks* were at thr
fables') s«2 XtmrutO^i rnt r»*aiTnt /3«/h« opening of the I'hracian Doppnrus into
X»x*»t • «'*^ 'Ofinf** *6iu0nvi rts't ari^i the Euxine. Plin. iv. 13 s 27. FA.
rhw ' AXMi*0*9 hnyw/ufH Afi/^*t* ft ituXtim9 Kvaumt agrees with wir^tti understood;
mmi fi§9t^mXfuuf mtu tiftt^myiut itmt thcy were SO calleti from the deep blue
Ay^iMff Tnmt M^9»vt trt It waXuMt^mku colour of the sea : Schol. on A poll. lih.
J^mm »«j Tmt vr« fm^fiUizatf t«p» Wm^t ii. 318. They are said to have become
fUTmfisXki, MS wiXXi iHtTwtf 9'^§$ l^^ms stationary after ihe pr*ssage of the Argo :
reiit <t»Mff«f In^rivrsr** Luc. de V. ib, 309 sqq. 1'he origin of the fable Im.s
Hist. 1. 3. 'A Kodumaut.* H, been variously accounted for. cf. Strah.
17. Abieit for mhjieit. M. The other iii. p. 149. vii. p. 319. Pliny; and Apol-
compoundi of jario are often Eubjcctfd lod. I. ix. 22. (//>'.) Homer placr.^
to a similar change, for sake of the melw. these rocks in the S i c i 1 i a u sea : Od . r.i
Cell. iv. |7 Quint. I W, II. (SPA.) 55 sqq, /?. Thc\ are now cal!«l ' Pi-. »
352 THE SATIRES sat. xv.
20 Cyaneas, plenos et tempestadbus utres
Crediderim, aut tenui percussum verbere Circes
Et cum remigibus grunnisse Ellpenora porcis.
Tarn vacui capitis populum Phaeaca putavit?"
Sic aliquis merito nondum ebrius et minimum qui
25 De Corcyrsea temetum duxerat urna:
Solus enim hoc Ithacus nuUo sub teste canebat.
Nos miranda quidem sed nuper Consule Junio
Gesta super calidse referemus mcenia Copti ;
rane/ by the barbarians * larcazes/ GA. Gell. x.23. Plin. »▼. 3. if. 12 1 19.(ff.4.)
notes on Her. iv. 85. Luc. ii. 715 sqq. Festns. R.
Oy. Her. xii. 121 sqq. Ducert poeula\ Hor. I Od. xviL 22.
20. JEolus gave Ulysses some skins eaduitratvini: indiimpUmhinttam: earn
full of adverse winds. While the king ego vini tdusi aim; Plaut. Amph. I.
slept, some of his comjyanions were in- i. 273 sq. Horn. 11. A 598. Od. I 9. R.
duced by curiosity to peep into the bags ; 26. He * alone* hafing tarvived the
the consequence was that the foul winds shipwreck. GR, Horn. Od* E 365 sqq.
escaped and raised a tremendous storm. J?.
LU. Hom. Od. K 1—75. PR. Virg. M, 27. NuUo tub titt$i Ov. M. xiii. 14 sq.
i.exc. l.(/fr.) R. J?.
21. Crediderim. This credulous in- Q. Junim Ruttieus, Hadrian's col-
credulity of the Phcaciaos reminds one league in the third year of that emperor's
of the good dame, who interrupted the reign, A. U. 872. SA. or. rather, App,
marvellous narrative of her son, who was Juniui Sabinui, cooanl with Domitian,
just returned from a West-Indian voyage, A. U. 836. PTH, of. xiii. 16, note. R.
with — " No ! that I cannot believe. Poets are constrained by necessity to
There may be mountains of sugar and mention but one consul. Cat. cixxiii. 1.
rivers of mm: but you shall never OR, To the examples of synize sis in
persuade me that there are flyini^ fish!" note on vi. 82. add Hor. I S. vii. 30.
Ciree, sister of ^etes king of Colchis, tenuia in Virg. and Luer.iii. 449 &c. SA.
had a palace on the coast of Italy, cf. v. Sil. iv. 147. vi. 19. iii. 495. 16. 450. iv.
140, note. Hom. Od. K 135_468. Ov. 602. ii. 661. 353. ix. 123. xii. 467. i.
M. xiv. 10 sqq. Virg. £. viii. 70. Plin. 529. ii. 172. vi. 226. vii. 503. x. 161.
XXV. 2. Plut. d9 Hom. PR. LU, By a xv. 173. 621. R, Virg. JE. i. 722. ii. 16.
stroke of her wand (fdfiUm vt^-XtiyifTa) 442. v. 432. vxii 194. £. iii. 96. Fasc.
she changed twenty- two of the ciew of Poet. p. 2.
Ulysses into swine; but afterwards b^ 28. Super, iw^, * beyond.' cf. Liv. i.
enchantments restored them to their on- 2, 3. xxxi. 47, 3. {DU,) R,
ginal shape. A fable, which points out Ctrpttu vrta a city of the Thebaid, on a
the brutalizing effects of intoxication and canal of the Nile : Strab. xvii. p. 815.
sensual pleasures. Virg. JE. vii. exc. 1. xvi. p. 781. PR, cf. vi. 527. It was
(HY.) R. common to the Arabians and EgyptianSy
22. Elpenor, though not spoken of as and twelve miles distant from Tentyra.
one of those metamorphosed, IS mentioned As it was the great emporium for the
in Hom. Od. K 552 sqq. A 51 — 80. R. merchamlise of India, it nad a constant
Ov. lb. 487 sq. communication by caravans with the
23. Non obtvsa adeo gestamitt pectara Arabian gulf, transmitting its imports
Pcna; Virg. i£. i. 567. CR. down the Nile to Alexandria. It wu
24. Nondvm, The Phencians being destroyed by Diocletian. Its name ii
notoriously dissipated and luxurious cha- now ' Chana ;' the modem Koft, which
racters. Hor. I Kp. xv. 24. R. is on the river, being merely the port of
25. ' Strong wine ;' from this comes the ancient ci^. Plin. ▼. 9. vi. 33 1 26.
temulentut. Hor. II Ep. ii. 163. M. x. 33 1 49. Zonar. ii. extr. R.
SAT. XV. OF JUVENAL. 35,3
No8 vulgi soeltis et cunctis graviora cothurnis.
30 Nam scelus a Pyrrha, quamquam omnia syrmata volvas,
Nullus apud tragicos populus facit. Accipe, nostro
Dira quod exemplum feritas produxerit sevo.
Inter finitimos vetus atque antiqua simultas,
Immortale odium et numquam sanabile yulnus
d«5 Ardet adhuc Coptos et Tentyra. Summus utrimque
Inde furor vulgo, quod numina vicinorum
Odit uterque locus, quum solos credat habendos
Esse Deos, quos ipse colit Sed tempore festo
Alterius populi rapienda occasio cunctis
40 Visa inimicorum primoribus ac ducibus, ne
Lastum hilaremque diem, ne magnse gaudia coenae
Sentirent, positis ad templa et compita mensis
Pervigilique toro, quem nocte ac luce jacentem
Septimus interdum sol invenit. Horrida sane
29. Vulgi * common to a whole people :* lonim terpentea, fugantur ; Plio. viii. 25
LU. (cf. p^idut, 81.) whereas Tragedy $ 38. xxviii. 8 s 6. Tttrvf/f Steph. Byz.
GODfines itself to the atrocities of an iodi- Sen. N. Q. iv. 2. /L\. H. A, x. 21. 24.
▼idoal. n. 634 sqq. PR. Strab. xvii. On the other hand, the
30. ' From the deluge.' LU. i. 81, note. Copiites {/EL H. A. z. 24.), the Om-
PA. bites (ill. 21.), the Arsiooites (Strab. xvii.
Syrwmtd ; tiii. 229. here put for the p. 558.), and others, religiously adored
* tragedies' themselves. LU, Mart. IV. the crocodile, and considered ii an honour
slix. 8. Xll. xcri. 4, R, ^ to have their children devouied by that
32. Ferilmt^ in^tirtit* Arist. Eth. vii. 1. animal. Again, the Tentyrites worshipped
•iug fm^k X'"^*'* ^*^ *^ k^ny^fti^mf the hawk ; which, out of spite to them,
wi#2 WW n«tr«ff, TM» ^v «^f. r«vf ft the other people crucified. AA, Teniyri$
«^Mtf>» M^wm9, m. T. X. mSrmt ^f 0n^- Plin. v. 9 i II, {HA,) is now ' Denderah.'
lug' ib. 6. R.
33. InUrJinUimm Copioi tt Tentyra; 36. This diversity in religious senti-
th« towns being put for their inhabit- ments is said to have resulted from the
antf. SA* 'llie names do not occur policy of the ancient kings, who, by esta-
eliewbtre in the plaral. R, cf. 1 16, note, blislnog various objects of religious wor-
Simuthun* mutual ill-will.' V, ship, prevented cordial coalition among
34. For tha sangoinarf character of the people, and consequent conspiracies
religkiaa feuds, tee Dio xni. 34. A than, against the regal power. Diod. ii. 4.
c Gent *Ofitf9yx7rmi •«/ kf»mt, vS* PR.
KsmvMmwv rh Sifif^yx*^ ^K^^ Miivrttf. 39. Alterius pnpuli ; from 73 sqq. we
SM# n9LXm$i9wtt m) iAmwrn it It^Mf may conjecture that the lent^iitcs were
mmnfmyw U ft mrev umrm^rdtrgt tig the party assailed. ACH. R.
wiXM^tm, IXk&Um MAiMif Ms^^r. m) Ka;n>Nda; cf. Sil.i. 570. Ov. £p.xix.
y#i^si M 'Pfl^MMM u^XmfJifuw htrUi^Mr 74 . ( H. ) R.
PiaU If. Ot. Opp. t. ii. p. 380. AlU H. 42. The Egyptians ci6of palam et extra
A. zi. 36. B. n*o tecta eapiunt : Mela i. 9. A.
85. Gma hamwum ut Jbute belluig (the 43. Cf. viii. 158. R.
Cfoeodila) md9trm m tpw Nib, r«ntyril« 44. " For savage as the country is, it
mb mnU^ <■ fM ktkliai, appillaU : . . . viet In luxury (if I may trust my eytt)
ka^lwnmnimnimtnteodUimmadnmtanti With dissoluta Canopus." G. cf. i. 26,
•{fflcfvfM ^ ftNirii AimiiitMi, ut Pjyi- note. LU.
2z
354
'f^
FHE SATIRES
SAT. XT.
45 JEgyptus : sed luxuria, quantum ipse notavi,
Barbara famoso non cedit turba Canopo.
Adde, quod et facilis victoria de madidis et
Blaesis atque mero titubantibus. Inde virorum
Saltatus nigro tibicine, qualiacumque
50 Unguenta et flores multaeque in fronte coronae :
Hinc jejunum odium : sed jurgia prima sonare
Incipiunt animis ardentibus ; haec tuba rixae.
Dein clamore pari concurritur et vice teli
Saevit nuda manus : paucse sine vulnere malae :
55 Vix cuiquam aut nuUi toto certamine nasus
Integer. Adspiceres jam cuncta per agmina vultus
Dimidios, alias facies, et hiantia ruptis
Ossa genis, plenos oculorum sanguine pugnos.
Ludere se credunt ipsi tamen et pueriles
GO Exercere acies, quod nulla cadavera calcent.
Et sane quo tot rixantis millia turbae,
Si vivunt omnes ? Ergo acrior impetus, et jam
Saxa inclinatis per humum quaesita lacertis
Incipiunt torquere, domestica seditioni
65 Tela ; nee hunc lapidem, quales et Tumus et Ajax,
47. Cf. I Samuel xxx. 16 sq. I Kin(;s
xvi. 9 sq. 3i. Sen. £p- 83. Ath. i. 25.
J<,
Madiditi cf. Sil. xii. 18. H,
48. Neque pn, neque mens $ati% suum
officium facit'f Ter. Eun. IV. v. 3. VS,
Arist. Probl. PR, Virgil speaks of the
Krape, as tentatura pedef olim vincturaque
linguam ; G . ii. 94*.
49. ' A swarthy Egyptian as piper.'
Nilotu tibicett eratt crotalistria Philis ;
Prub. IV. viii. 39. Memphitides puelta
gacris deum parattt : tinetw coUtre noctU,
manu puer loq^tari ; Petr. fr. ii. 1 sqq.
GR.
* Whatever sort came first to band:'
as inebriated persons retain but little dis-
crimination. It. The unguents of Egypt
were much valued. Plin. LV,
51. Hinc is opposed to inde^ 48. M.
.hjunum indium as irato siuro; xiii. 93.
Cf. iii.288. v. 26. Jurgia primum:
mox rixa inter Balavos et legUmarioif
dum fttf aut illis itudia militum aggregan-
tur, prape in prcrlium txartere ; Tac. H.
i. 64. ( ER.> R,
53. Vice teli: Ov. M. xii. 382. A.
54. ' Unarmed.* nucf a pnetia ; Prop.
IV. i. 28. nuc/a pugna; Stat. Th. i.
413. R.
55. With the whole of thb pasMge
compare Virg. JE, vii. 505 — 527. M,
57. Dimidiat ; viii. 4. R.
Aliat ' Quite altered.' VS.
58. " Hands, where the gore of man*
gled eyes yet reeks. And jaw-booes
starting through the cloven cheeks!" G.
59. * Mere sport; no better than chil-
dren's play.' in.
63. Jamque facet et taxa volant \fi^
rorarmaminisirati Virg. JE.i. 150. LC
quod euique repertnm rimanii, telum in
facit ; i6. vii. 507.
' Stooping* to pick then np. FA.
64. D&meitica * familiar;' LU. nnleM
the epithet more properly belong to
iedititmit and this be used instead of the
more common construction teditiomt, R.
65. Hune < such, to great.' VS, He
now laughs at the undignified conduct of
the heroes of epic poetry, ai well as at
the hyperbolical statement of their bodily
SAT. XV. OF JUVENAL. 335
Vel quo Tydides percussit pondere coxam
JEneed ; sed quern valeant emittere dextrae
Illis dissimiles et nostro tempore natae.
Nam genus hoc yivo jam decrescebat Homero.
70 Terra malos homines nunc educat atque pusillos.
Ergo Deus, quicumque adspexit, ridet et odit.
A deverticulo repetatur fabula. Postquam
Subsidiis aucti, pars altera promere ferrum
Audet et infestis pugnam instaurare sagittis ;
75 Terga fugse celeri praestantibus omnibus, instant,
Qui vicina colunt umbrosas Tentyra palmae.
Liabitur hinc quidam, nimia formidine cursum
Praecipitans, capiturque : ast ilium in plurima sectum
Frusta et particulas, ut multis mortuus unus
80 Sufficeret, totum corrosis ossibus edit
Victrix turba: nee ardenti decoxit aeno
Aut verubus ; longum usque adeo tardumque putavit
Exspectare focos, contenta cadavere crudo.
Hie gaudere libet, quod non violaverit ignem,
powers. UN, Sacb repreMntations, how- «twrsos esse mores, regnare nequiiiam, in
ever, accorded well with the simplicity deterius res humanas et in omne tufas labi ;
of macieDt timet, of. Horn. II. A 517. Sen. de Ben. i. 10. R.
4 364 eqq. M 445 iqq. « 409 sqq. O 403 71 . Ridet mabs et odit pnjiiUas. LU.
■oq. A. It will be teen on comparison 72. Ut ab rerum ordine deelinarem
01 the followiag pastaget, that Virgil, in varietatibusque distinguendo opere et Ugen*
bit copy after Homer, has betrayed tad tibus velut deoertieula amcena et re-
want of taite. Generally speaking, his auiem animo meo quarerem ; Li v. ix. 17.
beioei have alwayt appeared to me less B.
striking in tbeirqaalitiet both of body and 74. Infestis 'sent with hostile aim.'
Bind, than those of Homer; yet they Li v. ii. 19. Virg. JE.v, 582. {BU,) R.
perfmn greater feats npon occasion. G. ' galling.'
TWniu: cf. Virg. M* lii. 896 sqq. 76. A periphrasis for the Tentyrites.
(BY.)LU. LU.
Ajmx: cf. Horn. II. H 268 sqq. LU. * The shady palm' is put for ' groves
66. Tjdide$: cf. Horn. IL B 302 sqq. of palms.' PR. cf. Her. iv. 172. 182.
(JTP.) LXJ. , Plut. N. Q. Plin. xiii. 4. Ath. ii. xiv.
69. ^> «» Mf y l^t fi#Mi»» «Xn fvf RH. Galen de Alim. ii. 26. R.
Jif*r« fXn* Horn. IL B 9K>3 sq. cuneto 77. This, and what immediately fol-
■wrfaiMun gmtri miruntm in dies mensu- lows, is not unlike a passage of terrible
rum JUri pnrpemadum obttrvatur: ^c. sublimity in that nobli; frafrment, Heniod's
Plin. viL 16. {HA.) FLO. vix illud Ueti Shield of Mercule<>: Vi^tv ivtf» vt() a'««^
Ki sex arviet iubbnnt, qualia nunc homi- rdfrtn' vtiwau )* m( tifrt alfim, fttXmt
nmm prwdueU wrporm tellu*; Virg. M. ^liur h }i\ r^tt /ki^tmiv xtifitftv
xiL^9sq. S. Angntt. ds Civ. D. xv. 9. n ^l^rnrm ntirmrtf. mfA^i ftXt mvrii
Gcll.iii. 10. 13. PR. Horn. II. A 271 sq. /3«XX* •»v;^«r /(tfyix«iv 251 sqq. G.
(iTP.) Lncr. ii. 1149 sqq. A. 84. Many nations worshipped ' fire* as
70. Hoe mojom noihi quisti tunt, hoc a sacred element, cf. Cic. Ac. Q. iv. 37.
nn qturimur, koe ppsUri noslri quereHtur, N. D. iii. liSg. ii. 20. Her. iii. l(j. Plut.
366 THE SATIRES «at. xv.
85 Quern gumma coeli raptum de parte Prometheus
Donavit tenis. Elemento gratulor et te
Exsultare reor. Sed qui mordere cadaver
Sustinuit, nil umquam^hac canie libentius edit.
Nam scelere in tanto ne queeras et dubites^ an
90 Prima voluptatem gula senserit. Ultimus autero,
Qui stetit absumto jam toto corpore, ductis
Per terram digitis, aliquid de sanguine gustat
PI. Ph. i. 3. LuQ. A. RH, PtL D. Laert. m* h i^fiJinu^ ftkym %itfnfikm {u* Us-
viii. 26. JB, P. JE, i. 2. HY, cxc. xiii. iuwr ib. 38.
on V. i£. vi. A. 85. Cf. iv. 133. PR. Zihs t»^t ^'
According to the cosmogony of the r^/*^* mSttt lit irdtt 'lm9^trm$ {H^yuihyt
ancient philosophers and poets, ethereal myMuk$fitnmt) l»Af>^* M^ttfttn ^h w*^
fire, the most subtle and pure of the ele- /AnvtitfTt h MXf rd^Jnai, Xmim AiA m^
ments, occupied the highest place in the mjsi^cvMv Hes. O. D. 47 sqq. LU» iEsch.
universe; from which it diffused iUelf P. V. 109. (BG.)
throughout all nature with vivifying 86. GtutUmt Ismariu ef maHrc gratmbr
energy. From this souls emanated at orbi; gratulor huic terra ^qtwd tJ^U r^-
their union with bodies, and into this they onihut iUit, qua tantum gtnutrt lufiti
were absorbed at dissolution. This opinion Ov. M. x. 305 sqq. OR.
prevailed throughout the east. In Egypt 87. Sed qui B^e. according to the Frnich
the symbol of this fire was Phthat: among proverb " Ce n'sst qus U premier pat qui
the Greeks and Romans, *Hf«urr«ff and coute"
VulcanuSy though the latter people, in 88. Stutinere; xiv. 127. J2. cXSmu*
this personification, regarded rather the i£sch. Ag. 217. ' to dare in violatioB of
grosser earthly fire which is subservient one's own feelings and in spite of sItod^
to metallurgy and the arts. Such was reluctance and aversion :' whereat mmdare,
the theory of the followers of Orpheus, (i. 153. iv. 47. xv. 74. &c) wXfuu, is
of the Pythagoreans, and of the Stoics. < to dare in defiance of axtamal oteiap
(To this we may attribute the antiquity cles:' though this distinction is not
and solemnity of the worship of the always observed ; see v. 122. and BL,
Roman Vesta and the superstitious vene- on M. P. V. 1035.
ration with which the holy fire was pre- 90. Gula is here used for the persoa :
served. LU, FA,) It is to these iaeas R. (cf. i. 140. v. 94. 158. £cc.) and veiy
toi^ether with the notion of the purifying aptly ; for nv^m rtt OiX«|&fftf • 'E^^^if,
effect possessed by the elements, (cf. l^f^epJiyH At, rh ^d^eyymmiw^ ftmmfi'
Virg. .aL iii. 234. vL 740 sqq. vii. 114. ri^** yt^tty yvAeim, it A^MMf ra M.
(HF.) Cic. Rose. Am. 26.) that our umerir^ }Jk rm mieHeuM, umt h h
author ironically alludes : but to give kiuXmeUt mmi h%ut9 4v hmmimt l««M9br-
the full effect to his sarcasm, we must r«f iTmm, ihn t^y f ivUmwei lr/it» MfxUt
suppose Volusius to have a leaning, at ^x* f {/Sm^ rhH rMtirut x'^sm me^ fU-
lean, towards the tenets of the fire-wor- xirra Aymrmw. in^iSUf Ariat. Eth.iii. lOl
shippers. R. cf. note on Her. iii. 16. 91. This was pretty dear proof, that
It is not improbable that the allusion the first comers had relished what they
is to the followin8[ anecdote : Lm^un m^9 ate. Af.
s«Xfr«f *EXAif»«> r§ut wm^uvrmt i7|»ir« 92. FoMOMi has its pemiltiiBate ooai-
** M uietf A* xt^fi^** fi»vX§iaT0 t»u$ mon. R. < The Vaacons' were a people
^mri(»t Aw$iimwm$9rmf eiruHtu \' ti ti in the north-east of Spain : ^the modem
'* W •ItitvY t^aeav '*t^ut £f T§»r0" Catalonia and Navarre:) from when
A»^t7tt )) fiurk rmvrm jMiAi#«f *ifUi9 rtut the Gascons are descended. Their capi-
««Ai«/Ki««f;« RaXX«r/«r. «7 rtut ynmt tal was Cale^ru (now Calahorra in
»«ri##i««ri. i7^ir«. irtt^itrm^ tSv *EXXif« New Castile) on the right bank of the
v«». -' !«-} TtM xt^fumri iJ^/eittr Af riXtv- Ebro, the birth-place of Qaintilian. Scrab.
ritrrmt r«W 9'»ri(mt MmraMmiuv m-ufSi' iii. p. 111. Flor. Ill* XxiL 9. (2>lf.) liv.
SAT. XV. OF JUVENAL- 357
Vasconesy heee fama est, alimentU talibus olim
Produxere animas : sed res diversa, sed illic
95 Fortunae invidia est bellorumque ultima, casus
Extremi, longae dira obsidionis egestas.
Hujus enim, quod nunc agitur, miserabile debet
Exempluui esse cibi : sicut modo dicta mihi gens
Post omnes herbas, post cuncta animalia, quidquid
100 Cogebat yacui ventris furor, hostibus ipsis
Pallorem ac maciem et tenues miserantibus artus.
Membra aliena fame lacerabant, esse parati
Et sua. Quisnam hominum veniam dare, quisve Deorum
Viribus abnuerit dira atque immania passis,
105 Et quibus illorum poterant ignoscere manes.
Quorum corporibus yescebantur ? Melius nos
Zenonis preecepta monent : nee enim omnia, quaedam
£p. xciu. (DR.) When hesxtgtd by 101. Cf. Call. H. Cer. 94. (5P.) R.
Pompey ana Metellnst the citizens were 102. See that most pathetic and sub-
so reduced b^ ftunine, that, to maintain lime picture which is g^iven in Dent,
intiolale their engagement to Sertorius zxviii. 49— 57. M.
(who was then no more), they devoured £sie i. e. edert, LU.
their wirci and children rather than 103. ' Those of their wives and chil-
sarrendar. V. Mai. VII. vi. extr, 2 sq. dren' [cf. Her. i. 214, note 2.] ' and
PlaU Sisil. and Pomp. App. B. Hisp. even theirown.* ipM suoi artui iactfro
101. B. C. i. 97. 108—115. SCH. FlL divelUrt manu arpit et inftli* minutndo
il. G. ecrpus alebat ; Ov . M. riii. 877 sq. A.
94. AitwmM * their lifes.' LU. vi. 501. 104. VtrUnu ' to men so brave/ the
is. 122. A. abstract for tlie concrete. LU. Another
95. On the rabject of this ' envy,' reading is urbibus, viz. Calaguris, Nu-
wUch the andants attributed to Fortune maotia, and Saguntum. PR. Vetaribus
and their Gods, R, cf. Her. i. 32. iii, 40. perhaps would be better than either : cf.
(LJ.) Har. vii. 10, note 11. ib. 46, note lii. 167. iv. 107. xiv. 126. The abbre-
47. and .£sch. P. V. 884. (BG.) [Livy viatioo Vtbibvs might be easily cor-
zis,80,20. £D.] nipted into Viaiavs. VA. Compaia also
WithalttflMvndeitiand«M(a,p«r(c«Ja, the nse of gula, v. 90 and elsewhere.
R» or duerimiiuu For other instances of WB, and OR, receive the proposed
the ailfemitict to which those besieged emendation.
have bean redoced, tea notes on Her. i. 105. Mann ; Pers. v. 162, note. PR,
176. and vii. 107. 107. Zeno the Stoic. VS. cf. xiii. 121.
97. MitgrabiU: U rttf iufw^imt rvy- PR.
9«^e» Iniin )2 jmJ fXMf * Ariat. £th. iii. Non omni ftretio v i t a tmenda ett ;
1. indeed, all the former part of that Sen. £p. 72. 17. 70. vitam quidem non
chapter may ba oonsolted here and at adeo upettndam e§niemui, ut quoouo modo
108 SML jmttrahenda ut. quuquis et talu, iBquo
99L Cf. Or. M. viit. 799 sqq. Sil. ii. moriere, etiam cum obsearnus vixerii aut
461—474. Claad. B. G. 21 sqq. JR. nrfindui', Plio. zxviii. 1 i2. cf. viii. 83
Locaa. VS. sq. notes, uujue adeone mart miserum e$t 7
lOO.Jmprobavontrit rabi$i;\iTg. Virfr. iE. xii. 646. PR. R. LU. tfm T
M» ii. 356. Ath. x. 1. A. Tir^ •»» 7rv«f afMyitmHnMn. AXXm ^AJUt
' Their very aneBies.' cf. Psalm cvi. m^0hnri§9, traiirrm rk htfirurw Arist
46. M. Eth. iii. 1.
358
THE SATIRES
SAT, XV.
Pro vita facienda putat. Sed Cantaber unde
Stoicus, antiqui praesertim setate M etelli ?
110 Nunc totus Graias nostrasque habet orbis Athenas.
Gallia causidicos docuit facunda Britannos :
De conducendo loquitur jam rhetore Thule.
Nobilis ille tamen populus, quem diximus ; et par
Virtute atque fide, sed major clade Saguntus
115 Tale quid excusat Mosotide seevior ara
iEgyptus. Quippe ilia nefandi Taurica sacri
108. Cantabria it now ' Biscay.' PR.
The Vascons are here meant Llf.
109. Q. CiBcilius Mttellui Pius (sod
of Q. C. M. Numidiais) may he called
anti^us with refereDce either to his
having lived so many years before the
time Juvenal is speaking of, or to bis
advanced age ; (cf. Virg. JR. iz. 647.)
in reference to which Sertorius face-
tiously observed in an address to his
soldiers : " As for that boy" (meaning
Pompey), "if it bad not been for the
arrival of this old woman," (viz. Metel-
his,) " I would have whipped him and
sent him home." Plat. Sert. 0pp. t. i. p.
678. R.
110. ' Athens of Greece :' unde huma'
nitas, doctrina, religiot fmgest jura, Uges
ortcb atque in omnet terras distributee pU'
tantur; Cic. for Flac. 26. PR. Hence
Thucydides calls it «'«i}iivi« rnt '£XX«-
}»f' ii. 41. Diodorus, mmm? wm^turn^f*
wAfrett i^ftt^mt- xiii. p. 344, 23. 80
that Athens became a synonymous word
for < literature and the fine arts,' and
the school where these were taught was
called an Athenaeum. R,
Nostras : in like manner onr author
says Syrus in TU>erim defluxit Orontes\
iu. 62. R.cf. tfr. 6I,note.
111. Gallia I cf. i. 44, and vii. 148,
notes. LIT.
On the Britons, see Tac. Agr. 21. R.
1 12. Of course this is to be taken as
an hyperbole. LU,
What northern country the ancients
designated by the name of ThuU is very
uncertain. It may be either ( 1 ) Sweden
and Norway, or (2) Shetland, LU. or
(3) Iceland, ultitna Thule; Virg. G. i.
30. (JO.) PR, cf. Plin. Ep. iv. 16.
Isid. Et xiv. Mela iii. 6. p. 57. R, see
AN,
113. The Vascons of Calaguris. PR,
114.' The Saguntines were as distin-
guished by their fidelity to Rome, as the
men of Calaguris were for theirs to
Sertorius \* M. * but more eminent in
their disasters :' for the siege of Calaguris
was raised ; (A. U. 679. OR,) Lit. £p.
xciii. A pp. B. C. i. 1 12. whereas Sagnn-
tum was captured by Hannibal after an
eight nMmtns' siege and rawd ; SiL L
296. ii. 695. Liv. xxi. 5—15. Polyb. iii.
17. Flor. ii. 2. Plin. vii. 3. V. Max. vL
6. R. PR, SCH, The latter author con-
cludes in words which show that he felt
for their ill-fated devotion ; erediderim
tune ipsam Fidem, humana negotia ipeeu-
lantern, moTitum ges$iue vultum ; perteve"
rantistimum tui cidtum, iniquiB Fertwut
Judieio, tant aeerbo exitu damnatum cvr-
itentem, G,
Saguntust or Saguntum in Valenda.
PR, V. 29, note. It has a Ibrt,
which still bears the name of Sa-
g u n t a.
1 15. Among the Tauri who inhabited
the peninsula, called from then the
Taunc Chersonese, now the Crimea, on
the south west of the Msotic lak«, there
was an altar to Diana on which it was
the practice to immolate shipwrecked
strangers. On this custom Euripides
founded the tragedy of Iphigenia in
Tauris. cf. Dio<£ iv. 3. 45. Strab. ▼•
Her. iv. 103. Pans. iii. 16. iz. 19.
Ov. Pont. III. ii. 45—96. Tr. IV. iv.
63—82. Call. Dian. 173 sq. (5P.)
Anton. Lib. F. 27. and Hyg. F. 98. 120.
(MUN.) Virg. JE, Tii. 761 sqq. exc. Tiii.
(HY,) VS, LU, R.
McBotis ara ; xiv. 287, note. R.
116. Tauriea, understand terra or
ChersonesuSt as in Plin. iv. 12. R. The
country put for the people, M, as
in 35.
Nefandi saeri. For sapius oftm Relig;io
peperit sceUrosa atque impia facta, AuUia
([uopacto Trivial virginis aram Ipihianassa'i
SAT. XV. OF JUVENAL. 359
Inventrix homines (ut jam, quae carmina tradunt,
Digna fide eredas) tantum immolat, ulterius nil
Aut gravius cultro timet hostia. Qui modo casus
1 20 Impulit hos ? Qu£e tanta fames infestaque vallo
Anna coegerunt tam detestabile monstrum
Audere ? Anne aliain, terra Memphitide sicca.
Invidiam facerent nolenti surgere Nilo ?
Qua nee terribiles Cimbri nee Britones umquam
125 Sauromataeve truces aut immanes Agathyrsi,
Hac saevit rabie imbelle et inutile vulgus,
Parvula fictilibus solitum dare vela phaselis
turpArunt ttnuminefarde duefore$ Danaum. vr. 546 sq. nam quod invidiam faeis
• • • tantnm R^igio potuit tuadirt malo- no6/i, ingenuas hnneiUtsque elamando, vide
rum ! Locr. i. 83 sqq. R, ne diteriflrem facias fionfidentia causam ;
117. ThoM, tbe kiDg of the Tanri, Petr. p. 374. G. cf. Quint. Decl.Tiii. 14.
wbo wti afterwmrdt tlain by Orestes, is ( BU,) R,
said to have been the inventor uf this The Nile was one of the chief deities of
barbaroos rite. VS. PR. Egjpt* JB, P. JE, t. ii. p. 140 sqq. p.
Ut * even supposing.' R. 168 sqq. cf. Her. quoted in note on 7.
118. 'They only immolate.' LU. On the causes of the river's rise, see Her.
" Far, fu more savaee, Egypt's frantic li. 17—25. (WS, LA.) Ath. ii. 88—90.
train. They butcher first, and then de- (•Sir.) Diod. i. p. 33 sqq. Sen. N. Q. iv.
Toar the slain !" G. 2. Jfi. ih. p. 14 sqq. p. lf»3 sqq. R.
121. Mamirum ; ii. 122. R. 124. Britones a German tribe, from
122. * The land of £gypt, so called which the Bretons who settled in Ar-
from Memphis a royal city on the left morica derived their oriein and name.
bank of the Nile, (near its division to Tac. SCH. Sidon. A p. Pit.
form tbe Delta,) opposite to which, on 125. Pictique Agathyrsi i Virg. JE, iv.
the right bank of the river, now stands 146. exc. ii. (i/K.) A Scythian nation,
Grand Cairo. R. BRL M. LU. who occupied the modern Tran^yl-
123. Tbe meaning of the question, vania. cf. Her. iv. 100. 102, note. 104.
which is reckoned obecure by its brevity, 125. Plin. iv. 12 s 26. Mela ii. 1. R.
appears to be this : ' When Egypt was 126. Imheiie et inutile; cf. note 98 on
safferiog from drought and expecting the Her. i. 191. and note 52 on Her. iii. 81 .
annnal inundation, what more effectual 127. *Avr« ^atrmv t lrr«f i rSt wm,ni-
method could these factious cannibals yvf«rr«i» «xX«f r*lv U rnt *AXf|«f}^i/«f
have devised for incensing the god of tbe »«r«tf»r«f rf %tm^vy»' «'«#« yk^ ^f^i^* ««m
Kile and provoking the River to with- vv^ m-Xnfutt r«» it rcTf vXtm^^t s«r«r-
hold his fertiKung waters, thereby bring- X»vf»k>ty ««} »«rtff;^«p^iMvv iNtj^v fitTk
vag bim into uopopulaiity and public riff Wx^mt JUtkm^imt »m) At^^ »ai
odium 1 R. M, G, On one occasion, ywmtKm' Strabo xvii. p. 801 A. who
indeed, it appears that a drought of long also mentions their using boats of baked
continsaace was remedied by a human earth; LU. varnished so as to be
sacrifice: drdtur i£g3^(oicarui«Mjii VON- water-tight. By its absolute want of
tiha arsa imbr'Aut, atquM annns sicca timber, this nation was driven to raise-
ykiat mmem : cum Thrasiut Buiirin adit, rable shifts. Even under tbe Greeks,
mBtutrmtque putri hmpstis effuso sanguine when they enjoyed a transient gleam of
pdssf Jmnm. iiU Busiris, ** fie* Joois prosperity, their internal communications
kmtia priMiu,'* infvic, " et JRgypto tu were carried on in canoes that would
dabit hoipei aquom ;" Ov. A. A. i. 647 disgrace the New-Zealanders. The Pto-
sqa. M. FA. Hyg. ¥. 56. R. lemies, indeed, had vessels of a consider-
Ut^pmrumjutta aimtuiii^us in peliice able size in the Mediterranean, but these
««Mr, tfivlcftam/eseredAe; Ov.M. came, as they still do, from Cyprus,
360 THE SATIRES sat. xv.
Et brevibus pictae remis incumbere teste.
Nee pcenam sceleri invenies nee digna parabis
IdO Supplicia his populis, in quorum mente pares sunt
£t similes ira atque fames. MoUissima corda
Humano generi dare se Natura fatetur.
Quae lacrumas dedit : hsBc nostri pars optima sensus.
Plorare ergo jubet casum lugentis amici
135 Squaloremque rei, pupillunt ad jura vocantem
Circurascriptorem, cujus manantia fletu
Ora puellares faciunt incerta eapilli.
Naturoe imperio gemimus, quum funus adultae
Virginis occurrit vel terra clauditur infans
Rhodes, &c. cf. Sen. N. Q. Hi. 25. iv. 2. squalid plight, in order to excite com-
GR, Any concave Tessel will float, if the rniseration m the judges. PR. " Un-
aggregate of its bulk be of less specific comb'd his locks* and squalid his attire."
mvity than waters ACH. Boats have D.
been constructed of copper and of iron. 136. For pypiUvt and ehreunuerifiltr,
Juvenal had in his mind the folloMring cf. i. 46 sq. R, and z« 222. PR*
passage : 9ti<s Peltai geiufortunata Cc' 137. Cf. Hor. II Od. ▼. 23 sq. (MI.)
nopiaecoliteffutflstagnantemflumineNilum Ov. M. viii. 322. iz. 711. (fiL) R»
St cvreum pictu vehitur tua rura phaietis ; Mart. XII. zlix. OR.
Virg. G. iv. 287 sqq. fragiles phateli ; 138. This may reouod one of the pas-
Hor. Ill Od. ii. 28. Ov. Pont. I. x. 39. sage in Hamlet, where the Queen scatters
The Egyptian boat was called baris : . flowers en Ophelia's grare : *' 8w«ets
Diod. i. 98. Her. ii. 96 sq. HY. cf. Plin. to the sweet : farewell ! I honed,
vi. 22. xiii. 11. Theoph. H. P. iv. 9. thou should'st have been my Hamlet*a
Phit. Is. Os. p. 358. Luc. iv. 135 sqq. wife ; I thought, thy bride*l!ed to have
Exodus ii. 3. Joshua xviiL 2. The pho' deck*d^ s.w^t maid, And not t* have
$elus [whence our word vessp.l] was * a strew'd thy grave :". V. i. cf. also Ter.
long narrow boat' or ' gondola,' and was An. !• i. 77 — 109. M. How ezmrisite
so called from its resemblance to ' a is the pathos in the simile which Shak-
bean-shell.' cf. Virg. G. a. 227. From speare nas pot in the mouth of old Capn-
its make, it was of great swiftness : cf. Cat. let on his daughter's apparent death!
iv. 1. (FO.) R. as the boats which are ' '* Death lies on her, like an antamely
built for racing on the Isis. frost upon thesveetest flower of all the
128. ^EftOmkuf »mrmtn' Piod. P. iv. field;" Rom. and Jul. IV. ▼. Compare
356. Wt^tMrr IXmnffi, ApoU. Rh. ii. other passages in that and the followinf
663. K. scenes. "For though fond Natvre
1 30. ' W ho commit out of mere anger bids us a 11. lament. Yet Nature's
such atrocities, ^.extreme necessity alone tears are Reason's merriment;" ifr,
could justify in the Vascons.' LV, 139. Editu uifantUmt prmurn m
132. Natura hominem tantum nudum mtnte gigni dentet haud dubium eU
et in uuda humo uatali die abjicit ad hominem pfiue quamgeuito dmte en
vagilui ttatim et ploratum, nuUumque tot mot gentium nan eit \ Plin. vii. 16 s 16. BE.
animalium aliud ad luerumas, et has pro- ib, 54. tuggrundarim amtiqui dke*
tinui tif(« principio: at, Herculet, risut, bant iepulctahifantium, qui needum hi, diet
pracox iUe et ceUrrimuit ante quadrageti' itkpKuent, quift neebu^ta dici peitnmi ;
mum diem nviti datvr ; Plin. vii. 1 R, quia oua quet eomhurentur non erant; mee
133. *Ayaiti Jt^iUM^ittf jy^^if. LU, (tumuli, quia ntm erui] tenia eadamm
134. Cf. Romanx xii. 15. Af. immanitat, qua locus tuaiesorril. umde
135. Those who were arraigned in a RutUiui Geminuk AttjfanatU ait: " Mr-
court of judicature used to appear in a Hut suggrMndarium mitero quetrerm quam
SAT. XV. OF JUVENAL. 361
140 £t minor igne rogi. Quis enim bonus et face dignus
Arcana, qualem Cereris vult esse sacerdos,
Ulla aliena sibi credat mala ? Separat hoc nos ,. / .
A grege mutorum, atque ideo venerabile soli ^ U^*^^ "^
Sortiti ingenium divinorumque capaces
145 Atque exercendis capiendisque artibus apti
Sensum a ccelesti demissum traximus arce,
Cujus egent prona et terram spectantia. Mundi
Principio indulsit communis conditor illis
Tantum animas, nobis animum quoque, mutuus ut nos
150 Affectus petere auxilium et praestare juberet,
Dispersos trahere in populum, migrare vetusto
tepulerum ;** Fab. Plaoc. Fulg. in Exp. 144. Deus hominei humo eicitatot eeliot
Serm. Ant. p. 560. PR. This writer is ittrextos canitituit,uldeorumcogintioium,
ODe of little veracity, and fond of invent- catlum intueutetpCapere posunt ; iunt enim
ing words and forging auiboritiet. OR, homines uonutincola atque habitatores,sed
Cicero says it was not usual to weep for quasi tpectutores tuperarum rerum atque
iafants so young ; and Plutarch, in his cctle^iium, quarum $pectaculum ad milium
Consolation to his wife, endeavours to aliud genut animajitium pertinet ; Cic.
modarate her grief for her child, by a N. D. ii. 56. R, How sadly men have
rtfereDce to this prevailing practice, neglected or abused this their ' capacity
Javeoal, however, with his usual good to apprehend divine truths' may be seen,
sense* produces this aflecting circom- Romans i. 21 sq. M.
stance, to show the power of unsophisti- 146. Animorum nulla in terris origo
cated nature over the refinements of inveniri potest. . . . ita quidquid est illud
cottom. O. With pity it has fared much quod sensit, quod sapit, quod vult, quod
the same as with piety: cf. V. Max. V. viget, caleste et divinum ett ideoque atter'-
iv. «xf. 5. R. num, ^c. Cic. T. Q. i. 27! divina parti-
140. The rites of Ceres were performed eulam aurtr ; Hor. IIS. ii. 79. PR. igneui
in secret and by night : it was the height est oUis vigor et cxlestis origo ; Virg. Al.
ef impiety to divulge them. cf. Call. H. vi. 730 sqq. and esc. xiii. {HY.) LU,
Cer. 7. (5P.) Hor. Ill Od. ii. 26. {ML) Fulgent, ii. 9. {MUN.) R,
On the fifth and great day of the festival Arce ; cf. 85. R. xiv. 87. nos tua pro-
(4 tSv Xmfurdhtt 4/k(^«>. in memory of genies, coeli quihus annuit arc em]
the search made by the goddess with Virg. ^E. i. 254. M.
torches after Proserpine, lighted torches 147. Figuram quoqne corporis Juibilem
were placed before their doors, Plut. Cic. et aplam ingenio dedit : nam cum cateras
t. i. p. 071. as well as carried in pro- animantesDeusadjednet ad pastuiA, solum
eeasion both by men and women ^mi$v hominem erexitet od eali quasi cognitionem,
:^cf>. These were no longer fnv^^su, who domicilii unde descenderat, excitavit ; Cic.
were admisnible only to the lesser mys- N. D. ii. 56. prona que cum spec tent
teriee, hut l^«^ or Wirrm % and the animalia cetera terram, os homini sub-
priest {It^tfdfmt or fAP^rmystyit) re- lime dedit aelumque tueri juuit et erectos
waled to them the greater mysteries, ad sidera tollere vuUus',Ov, M.'i.S4 sqq.
after a strict previous enquiry into the PR, omnes homines qui se^e student prce-
moral and relieious characters of the stare ceteris animalihuSf qua Natura prona
caadidates. cf. vi. 50, note. LU. JS. R. et ventri obedietuia finxit, S^c. Sail. B. C.
Or. F.iv. 493 sq. Claud. R.Pr.i. U. PR. 1. (CO.) M. Cic. Leg. i. 9. pr. R.
142. life semes (Ter. Heaut. I. i. 25.) 149. Animas ; vi. 531 , note. cf. Ecclcs.
H in peeUreei in org tit: " homo sum, m. 21. M. and Gen. ii. 7.
kstmam nUul a nu alimtum puto ;" Sen. 150. Cf. Sen. £p. 95. Iia i. 5. R.
Ep. 96. Cic OC i. 9. R. 151. Fuit quondam tempus, eum in
3 A
362 THE SATIRES sat. xv.
De nemore et proavis habitatas linquere sUvas ;
^dificare domos, Laribus conjungere nostris
Tectum aliud, tutos vicino limine somnos
155 Ut collata daret fiducia ; protegere armis
Lapsum aut ingenti nutantem vulnere civem,
Communi dare signa tuba, defendier isdem
Turribus atque una portarum clave teneri.
Sed jam serpentum major concordia. Parcit
160 Cognatis maculis similis fera. Quando leoni
Fortior eripuit vitam leo? Quo nemore umquam
Exspiravit aper majoris dentibus apri ?
Indica tigris agit rabida cum tigride pacem
Perpetuam : ssevis inter se convenit ursis.
165 Ast homini ferrum letale incude nefanda
•
agrii paiiitn homines btstiarum mart vaga* connected, or in whose honoar they art
hantur et tihi victu ferine vitam propa- interested, and are no less prompt to
gabant ; Cic lov. i. 2. Ath. xiv. 23. avenge them. The savage, however iiB'
SCH, tuurbespeperiiti; tu ditsipatos ho- perfectly he may comprehend the priiK
mines in iocietatem vitiB convocditi ; tu eat ciples of political union, feels warmly the
inter se prima domiciliis, deinde conjugiis, sentiments of social affection, and the
liim Literarum et Docum communionejunx- obligations arising from the ties of blood.
isti; jfc. Cic. T. Q. v. 2 « 5. oppida On the appearance of an injury or affront
ccsperunt munire, et ponere leges, ne quis offered to nis family or tribe, ne kindles
fur esset, neu latro, neu quis adulter ; into rage, and pursues the authors of it
Hor. I S. iii. 105 sq. PR. cf. vi. 3 sqq, with the keenest resentment;" Robertson,
notes. M. ib. i. p. 38 sq.
152. Siheitret homines cadibus et victu 156. For saving the life of a citizeD,
fcedo deterruit Orphgus ; Hor. A. P. 391 the reward was a civic crown. V. Mai.
sq. PR, ii. 8. SCH.
153. "Instead of those loose associ- 159. Canie eaninam nan est; Varro :
ations, which, though they scarcely di- (JS,) VS, whereas nulla est tarn dttmtm-
roinished their personal independence, hilis pestis qust homini ab homine nan not-
had been sufficient for their security while eatur ; Cic. Off. solus homo ess homini
they remained in their original countries, lupus, LU. cetera animantia in sua genere
they" (the barbarians of the north, who prope degunt: congregari videmus et stare
had overrun and conquered Europe,) contra dissimilia: leonum feritas inter se
*' saw the necessity of uniting in more non dimicat: serpentum morsus non petit
close confederacy, and of relinquishing serpentes : nee maris quidem heluee nisi in
some of their private rights in order to diveraa genera setviunt, at hereute homini
attain public safety;" Robertson, Ch. 5th. plurima ex homine sunt mala; Plin. vii.
Intr. § i. p. 12. pr. (HA,) Sen. Ep. 104. PR, Id. 95.
155. " To repel injuries, and to revenge de Clem. i. 26. Contr. 9. Hur. Ep. vii.
wrongs is no less natural to man than to 1 1 sq. (M/.) A. Compare the dying
cultivate friendship; and while society vulture's speech in the original No.22.
remains in its most simple state, the of the Idler.
former is considered as a personal riG^ht Parcit 5fc. '* This is prettily said^ but
no less unalienable than the latter. Nor without truth : since the male beasts of
do men in this situation deem that they every kind fight together, when hunger
have a title to redress their own wrongs or lust stimnlates them ; and act, in uis
alone ; they are touched with the in- respect, just as if they were man," J0»
juries done to those with whom they are And this too is prettily said. G.
SAT. XV. OF JUVENAL. 363
Produxiflse panim est; quum rastra et sarcula tantum
Adsueti coquere et marris ac vomere lassi
Nescierint primi gladios extundere fabri.
Adspicimus populos, quorum non sufficit irae
170 Occidisse aliquem; sed pectora, brachia, vultum
Crediderint genus esse cibi. Quid diceret ergo,
Vel quo non fugeret, si nunc hsec monstra videret
Pythagoras, cunctis animalibus abstinuit qui
Tamquam homine et ventri indulsit non omne legumen ?
166. And 3ret the first tmiths made 174. ** Abstain from beans'* is said to
nothing but implements of husbandry, have been one of his precepts : SCH, for
cf. Plin. zxxiv. 14. Sen. Ben. vii. 10. which lingular and superstitious injunc-
Tib. i. 3. Virg. G. iL 538—540. R. tion a variety of reasons have been as-
169.* People' viz. the TentyriU8.BRI. signed. Cic. Div. ii. 119. Plin. xviii. 12.
171. Compare with this, ii. I sqq« Pint. Symp. viii. pr. 8. Or. i. deEtu,
153 — 158. R. Cam. Antiph. in Atb. iv. 17. Ath. vii.
173. Pi^Wtfrof was a native of Samoa. 16. x. 5. Cell. iv. 11. PR, Iambi. Ov.
VS. He lidd the doctrine of the met- M. xv. 60 sqq. M, Pythagoras says;
empsycbotis, and was therefore averse sm^f lypn^tfra, {}» A^^s U rn» riXura/fff
to slieddmg the blood of any animal, cf. vv^ ^/Kir^ff^iy^r/v, mJfim ^otwuf Luc. V.
Laert. viiL Cell. iv. 1 1. LL iii. 229. Auct. t. iii. p. 96. OR. On considering
Afiler many travels, he settled at Crotona, many parts of this great man*8 character,
in the reign of the latter Tarquin,( where as it is to be collected from various
be became the founder of the Italic sect ;) writers, we find hiro, in mathematics, in
and died in Magna Greda at an advanced astronomy, in theology, many centuries
age. cf. Enseb. Lact. iii. Cic. T. Q. i. before his age *, and one might, therefore,
38. IT. 2. cum in Italiam veniuet, exornavit be almost tempted to regard these tales,
com Graeimn, ftuB Magna dieia est, et respecting his veneration or abhorrence
privatim et jmbUee, ffrastantiuimit imti' for this or that particular kind of pulse,
tntU et artifms ; ib, v. 10. PR. Cicero as the invention of later times. Instead
baa attacked him on the subject of his of wasting our ingenuity on endless con-
doctrine, de Div. ii. 58. and so has Lu- jectures, we should do well to call to
dan> with very keen ridicule, in bis dia- mind the history of the golden tooth,
logne'Ov. J( *AXssr. R. For a full ac- and be previously certified of the existence
eoani cdTthis eminent philosopher, see AN, of the fact ! G.
SATIRE XVL
ARGUMENT.
Under a pretence of pointing out to his friend Gallus the advantages of a
military state, 1 — 6. the author attacks, with considerable spirit, the
exclusive privileges which the army had acquired or usurped, to the
manifest injury of the civil part of the community. 7 xiq* ^* 'I*^^
military had now got to such a pitch of licentiousness, as to insult their
fellow-citizens with gross impunity. 9 — 12. Every compUdnt agunst a
soldier must be brought before a court-martial; where the plaintiff
obtained little redress, while he incurred the most imminent peril.
13 — 34. Again, whereas all other citizens suffer deplorably by the deUjrs
of the law, to soldiers there is always a court open ; and their causes
are immediately heard, and as promptly decided. 35—50.
Soldiers have also the peculiar privilege of disposing of the property they
acquire in the service, even in their father's lifetime : 51 — 56. and this
property is not inconsiderable, as it is the policy of a general to heap
riches and honours upon his meritorious followers. 56 — 60. R,
The outline presented scope for a picture not unworthy of the pencil of
Juvenal ; and indeed, what is touched of it, possesses at times a con-
siderable degree of merit. Much, however, yet remained to be filled up,
(cf. Polyb. vi. 39. LI, Mil. Rom. v. 19. de Magn. Rom. i. 6.) when the
writer, as if alarmed at the boldness of his own design, hurried on the
conclusion, with an abruptness which mars the whole effect. O, Indeed
whether or no Juvenal was the writer has been much disputed. On the
affirmative side of the question are Priscian, SF, JS. DM. SR. Af.
&c. &c. on the negative, GROT. RU. D. PL, BA. HK, G, &c. (see
Gibbon, Rise and Fall ; note on ch. v.) At any rate it seems an unfimshed
piece ; if. and I have marked it accordingly.
SAT. XVI. THE SATIRES OF JUVENAL. 365
Qui8 numerare queat felicis prsemia, Galle,
Militiae? Nam si subeuntur prospera castra,
Me pavidum excipiat tironem porta secundo
Sidere. Plus etenim fati valet bora benigni,
5 Quam si nos Veneris commendet epistola Marti
Et Samia genitrix quae delectatur arena.
Commoda tractemus primum communia, quorum
Hand minimum illud erit, ne te pulsare togatus
Audeat ; immo, etsi pulsetur, dissimilet nee
10 Audeat excussos Praetori ostendere dentes
Et nigram in facie tumidis livoribus ofiam
Atque oculum medico nil promittente relictum.
Bardaicus judex datur base punire volenti
1. Gaihu^ the poet's friend, is proba- i. p. 35. ii. p. 136. iv. p. 220. R, and xiv.
bly the same person that Martial so often 154, note. On toga^ as characteristic of
mentions. R. the man of peace, cf. viii. 240, note. x.
3. A Roman camp had two gates : 8, note. [Livy xxii, 23, 2. ED,]
that in front, opposite the enemy, was 9. Cf. iii. 288 — 301. R,
called ' the Prstorian,' and the postern, 10. ^ To the civil magistrate.' R.
by which military delinquents were lea 12. * Giving no hopes.' LU.
out to he punished, was called jDetn/mona. 13. Bardei: 'IXXv^im ^wX$t, §! »«)
LI, Veget. de Re Mil. PR. kymt^ifii^M iri^ rns 'ir«X<«f > »Tk K/»-
4. Sidere; vii. 195, note. Hor. II Od. fu xa) Mm^Uu ^r^arturd/Aiftr tta) l» rw-
xvii. 17 sqq. M. r»v rvntymetu %»rk rSf ^irr^-Mv* Gloss.
6. * Than if we carried a letter of re- L. G. They are called Vare/n?/, Plin. iii.
commoidation to Mars from his mistress 22 » 26. Cic. ad Div. v. 9. Oveifit0t, Ptol.
or his mother.' X {7. ii. 1/. 'A^hmTu, Strab. vii. 5. p. 315.
Vemerii; ct Lncr. i. 30 sqq. PR. x. Polyb. ii. U sq. App. B. III. 3. 10. (SW.)
313 0q. R. fLivy xxvii, 30, j. ED,] M«(<«r mmrfi
6. A periphrasis for ^ Juno.' VS. Mars ^«^v^«^«vr tx"^ x»y*imt U rUt ^^•fwt^M-
was either the son of Jupiter and Juno, r«»«^My2«vX«v,«8f hm,^mi»vt w^t^nyi^iwr
or of Juno alone : and this goddess was Plut. Mar. 0pp. t. i. p. 431. A. GR.
especially worshipped in the . sandy Bardaiau may be taken absolutely, as
Samos; (now * Sussam Adassi,') Virg. in Mart. IV. iv. 5. PR. or with^Mikr,
M. \. 15 sq. LU. cf. iii. 70, note. PR. orwithca/cpf/«. It is formed from ii&rwtei,
Or. F. V. 229. Apoll. I. iii. 1. Phumut, as Achcucut from Acheei. If put abso-
N. D. 31. also Her. iii. 60. Lact. Inst, lutely, ntcullus is to be understood :
i. 17. Paus. vii. 4. Ath. xiv. 20. xv. 4. Martial has an epigram on *■ Liburnian
CaU. Dian. 228. R. cowls ;' XIV. cxxxix. SA. This < cowl'
7. ' Common to every man in the was made of goat's hair, and was worn
army, from the highest to the lowest.' jlf. by the judge martial; tna'retU captivae
8. 7V^afiaoppO0edtoaniia/t»;34.itf'. pellito judice leges; Claud. Ruf. ii.
u is jxtfoniwalso; 33. Plin. £p. vii. 25. 85. FE. *• The Bardaic shoe' would be
x. 18. Veget. ii. 23. exir. and in the one of goat's skin, properly called wlo;
Jurists. Under the emperors the bus- Mart, XIV. 140. CAL. In any case,
bandmen appear to have been exempt the sense will be much the same : *■ Your
from militajy service, that agriculture iudge will be some half-civilized bar-
might not he neglected. ERj CI. Cic. barian, who, from his servile and out-
On the origin of this name, cf. Bionys. landish origin, c:ui have no sympathy
with freemen, and but little respect for on yon than the original injury.' R. Or
the rights of a Roman citizen.' HN. mndicta may be ^ the redrMB which he
ACH. cf. vii. 1 16 sq. R, gets:' i. e. '* The remedy is wane than
Punire; iii. 116, note. R. the disease." M.
14. Calceut; cf. iii. 247 sq, note. M. 23. Fa^e/Zmt was an adTocste of If »-
ih. 322. PR, calceut et auree for ccUccoUb ttna^ VS, the modem ' Modena;' PR.
sura, and ' a desperate ass.' 57*^. cf. ziii. 119.
Gratifies, The centurions were chosen R, His foolhardiness and obstinacy mmt
for their height and strength. BRI. have been shown, in undertaking erases
The tribunal of the general was which no man in his sober senses wmild
near his own tent; * the benches' of the have advocated. PR,
tribunes and centurions were by the 24. ' It would be as well to reflect,
standards, which were placed in the area before you go to that tribunal, how yon
(called jmnciuia) in the centre of the are to e£Fect a retreat. Toa now luiTe
camp. GR. AD. The magistrates' bench such things as a pair of shins ; and you
was ^ large' enough to accommodate will then have to work your way out
persons of respectability, besides the through' X{7. '* a oountless host of hob-
judges themselves. ER^ CI. Cic. nailed shoes." G.
15. Camilhts made this law, when he 25. ' Who is such an igncNramus or
was dictator, during the siege of Veil, greenhorn P Who has seen so litde of the
LU, Liv. V. Plut, PR, world P' LU. or « Who can aflM the
17. The whole of this is ironical. OW, time to leave Rome and go down to tiie
'* O nicely do Centurions shift the cause, campP' JR. It may be the excuse of
When buff-and-belt men violate the some friend who is applied to ; 38.
laws ! And ample (if with reason we 26. ' So faithful as to put his life in
complain) Is, doubtless, the redress our jeopardy for your sake, which Pylades
injuries gain !" G. did for Orestes.' LL Eur. I. T. PR. and
20. Tanien * to be sure,' * by way of Or.
set-off against this strict impartiality of 28. Excuaahtrot: cf. Hor. I S. iz.
the judge.' 38 sqq.
21. *■ Their vengeance for your prose- 29. * But even supposing you coold
cution of their comrade will be matter so far prevail on a friend as to go with
of serious concern, and will fall heavier you : yet, when it comes to the point.
n.
i
:3G6 TIIK SATIRES
Calceus et grandes magna ad subsellia sura*,
15 Legibus antiquis castrorum et more Camilli
Servato, miles ne vallum litiget extra
£t procul a signis. Justissima Centurionum / $
Cognitio est igitur de milite ; nee mihi deerit
Ultio, si justae defertur causa querelas.
20 Tota cohors tamen est inimica omnesque manipli
Consensu magno efficiunt, curabilis ut sit
Vindicta et gravior, quam injuria. Dignum erit eigo
Declamatoris mulino corde Vagelli,
Quum duo crura habeas, offendere tot caligas, tot
25 Millia clavorum. Quis tarn procul absit ab Urbe ?
Praeterea quis tam Pylades, molem aggeris ultra
Ut veniat ? Lacrumae siccentur protenus et se
Excusaturos non sollicitemus amicos.
^< Da testem" judex quum dixerit : audeat ille,
I :S.
SAT. xTi. OF JUVENAL. 367
30 Nescio quis, pugnos qui vidit, dicere " Vidi ;"
Et credam dignum barba dignumque capillis
Majorum. Citius falsum producere testem
Contra paganum possis, quam vera loquentem
Contra fortunam armati contraque pudorem.
d5 Praemia nunc alia atque alia emolumenta notemus
Sacramentorum. Convallem ruris aviti
Improbus aut campum mihi si vicinus ademit
Et sacrum effodit medio de limite saxum,
and the judge calls upon yoo to produce also one of the most innocent : for the
jour eTidence, is there a man breathing^ offerings) which were usually made by
who would haye the courage and the the rustics in procession, consisted of the
honesty to tell the dangerous truth P' 3f. produce of the soil, flowers, fruits, un-
30. Vuli; vii. 13.^. guents, and, the invariable concomitants
31. This is a descriotion of^ a Roman of every sacrifice, wine and the salted
of the old schooL' Vo, iv. 103, vi. 106, cake. The fullest account of it is in
notes. R. Dionys. H. iuuf n yk^ iiytvfrm nht
34. ' The property and privileges and ri^fttfttf, »«} iutvetf ahrtltt irt rSit /jAf
the honour.' 12. Xft^u^Qnt •IViv' $v yk^ •g'ttn mifAmrruf r«vf
36. ' Military oaths' are here put for xittvc ^xAuvt %\ i^finir^tf, $Ui ixxmt
*• the soldiers' themselves. By this oath n^kt xof^Sv kwa^x'^r ii. 9. This an-
the soldiers swore to be true and faithful nual visitation, which was perpetnated,
to their country, to the emperor, and to with the property it protected, from father
their general ; and not to quit their to son, seems to have endeared the rite
standards, without leave, till the expira- to the ancients ; who speak of it with a
tion of their service. L U. M. degree of tenderness and affection, which
' A valley enclosed on all sides with they do not always express for those of a
hflls.' M. more public and important nature : nam
38. In the infancy of agriculture, veneroTy seu stipea htxbet deserfus in agrisy
when artificialboundaries, hedges, walls, sen vetiu in trivio fl&rea serta l<xpis: fyc,
3cc. were unknown, large stones, set up Tib. I. i. 11 sqq. (HF.) The institution
at certain distances, separated the lands is attributed to Numa, by Plutarch : the
of one proprietor from those of another, more probable fact is, that this prince
As these were easily displaced, it became brought to the rude and barbarous hordes,
necressary to secure them by extraordi- whom, happily for themselves, he was
nary precaution. Dreadful threats were called to govern, the rites and ceremonies
accoraingly denounced against such as of a more refined and virtuous people.
removed them, in the old world ; and His denunciations against those who re-
*' Cursed be he that removeth his neigh- moved *• the sacred landmark' are even
boar's landmark" (Deut. xxvii. 17.) was more severe than those of the Hebrew
probably found in the religious code of legislator : Qui terminum ejcarasiiy iptus
every nation. When men fell to idol- et boveis sacrei sunto. The Fathers are
atry, such comminations lost their terror, much offended at this superstition, which
and legislators and priests were driven to continued to a late period, and was not
other expedients. A god (Terminus) given up without a struggle, as the bus-
was created ; and these mere-stones were bandman persisted in connecting the idea
converted into altars to his name, and of a prosperous year with the due ob-
invested with a sacred character: it was servance of his rural ceremonies. Their
consequently an act of sacrilege to stir fulminations at length prevailed ; and
them firom their places ; and thus the Prudentius, who witnessed the desecra-
divisionsofland were in a great measure tion of these landmarks, observes with
maintained. Of the innumerable super- some degree of triumph over the super-
stitions of ethnicism, this was at once the stitious fears of the rustics, that sunshine
most elegant and the most useful ; it was and rain still visited the earth, which had
368
THE SATIRES
SAT. XVI.
Quod mea cum vetulo coluit puis annua libo ;
40 Debitor aut sumtos pergit non reddere numos,
Vana supervacui dicens chirographa ligni :
Exspectandus erit, qui lites inchoet annus
Totius populi : sed tunc quoque mille ferenda
Tsedia, mille morae ; toties subsellia tantum
45 Sternuntur, jam facundo ponente lacemas
Csedicio et Fusco jam micturiente, parati
Digredimur lentaque fori pugnamus arena.
Ast illis, quos arma tegunt et balteus ambit,
Quod placitum est ipsis, prsestatur tempus agendi
50 Nee res adteritur longo sufflamine litis.
Soils prseterea testandi militibus jus
yet lost nothing of its priBtine fertility !
et lapis iiiic si sietit antiquus^ mtem cingere
sueverat error fasciolis vel gatline pulmone
rigare, frangitury et nidlis violatur ter-
minus extis; nee tamen idcirco minor est
autfrtwiys agelliauttempestafis cleinenfia
letta serenct, temperat atdpluviis qui culta
novalia ventus ; c, Sym. 1005. But in
his time^ and, indeed, long before, the
simplicity of the ancient worship had
been corrupted : spargitur et ccesa com-
munis terminus agfia ; nee queritur^ lac-
tens cum sibi porca dcUur; Ov. F. ii.
640—684. (H. BU.) The blood of
lambs and kids was mingled with the
primitive fruits and ilowers ; and, as
property was secured by other means, its
abolition was no less desirable than ex-
pedient. G. LU, PR, M. cf. Festus on
Terminus, Sic. Fl. de Term. Liv. i. 65.
Lact. Inst. i. 20. Min. F. p. 15. (OU,)
R,
41. Cf. xiii. 137. SCH.
42. * I shall have to wait for months
and months, before the multitudinous
suits of the people come on, and mine
among the rest.' dum comuntur^ dum
omanhiTy annus est; Ter. Heaut. II.
ii. 1 1. cf. Suet, Vesp. 10. Plin. Ep. i. 18.
vi. 33. R. Id, iv. 16. PR,
45. Siemuniur may here signify the
spreading of the judges' benches with
cushions, &c. M, No business is done,
because there is not a quorum. R.
*• Although the eloquent Caedicius has
already laid aside his surtoutand appears
in his gown to plead ; (Mart. VIII.
xxviii. Plin. Ep. li. 3. iv. 2.) and Fuscus
has now taken the opportonity of stepping
aside for a few minutes, because he wifi
soon be called upon to speak and wiU
not then be able to leave the court.' HK.
cf. ix. 28 sq. Quint, xi. 3. lacemas for
lacemam is no uncommon enallage. J2.
46. Cadicius is apparently a diiSerent
person from the one mentioned in xiii.
197. R.
Fuscus (not the general, iv. 112.) hot
Aurelius Fuscus, a distinguished advo-
cate of those days, who was both fond of
the bottle himself and was kept in coun-
tenance by his lady. xii. 45. Plin. £p.
vii. 9. Mart VII. xxviii. LU, R.
C, TitivSf vir tBtaiis LucHknuB, m ora-
tiotie qua legem Fanniam suasHy deserAens
homines prodigos in forum adjudiccmdiem
ebrios commeaniesj sic ait. ,» .^^ ad oomt-
tium vadunt ne litem fadani tuam. dum
etmty ntdla est in angipofio ampttora^
(Lucr. iv. 1023.) quam non impkant,
quippe qui vesicam plenam vim kaieani.
ventunt in comitium tristes: Juheni
dicere; quorum negotium est, ncarrant:
Judex testes poscit; ipsus ii mictum : uki
redity ait se audisse omnia : tabulasposeit;
literas inspicit; via prot mno susOnet
wdpebrasr Macr. iii. 16. LU, PR,
The same cause would produce die
same effect in the advocate as in the
judge. R.
47. A metaphor from the amphitheatre.
LU,i\,Ui,M,
50. << Nor are their wealth and pati-
ence worn away By the slow drag-chain
of the law's delay.^' G, viii. 148. PR,
5 1 . Militthus liberam testandi faeOonem
SAT. XVI. OF JUVENAL. 369
Vivo patre datur : nam, quae sunt parta labore
Militiae, placuit non esse in corpore census,
Omne tenet cujus regimen pater. Ergo Coranum,
55 Signorum comitem eastrorumque aera merentem,
Quamvis jam tremulus, captat pater. Hunc labor sequus
Proyehit et pulcro reddit sua dona labori.
Ipsius certe ducis hoc referre videtur,
Ut, qui fortis erit, sit felicissimus idem,
60 Ut laeti phaleris omnes et torquibus omnes
primms fuktemD. Julius Ctesaramcettii; tottering on the verge of the grave, pay
9ed ea amcesno iemporaHs erai : postea servile court to a son, in the nill vigour
veroD. TUut dedU: poHhocDcmitianui: of life, in hopes to be named his heir !
jfottea D, Nerva plenusimam mdulgeft' G. At the same time we must recollect
iiam in militetcmUulii: eamaue et Trqfa- that this son was in the army, and con-
Hua stcuhu ul; Ulp. 23. %. 10. exmde sequently that his life was of a very
mamdaiiM vueri ec/pii caput tale; cum in precarious tenure. It was customary
moiitiam mieam pervenerii. . .thnplicitaii for a soldier, when going into battle,
eorum eontuleuaum ejntHmam, ut fuo^to to name an heir in the presence of
mutdo tettaii fuinad^ raia eitet eorum three or four witnesses, and if he fell, the
vehmiag, faciaitt igitur tettamenta quO' law recognized this verbal declaration
mtdo voleutf fackuU quomodo potcrin ; as a valid will. A.
9u0SciaifmeaaboHorumtuarumiHvisionefH 57. To say kUfor reddit tua dona
fociendaam nuda tjohmioi teMtatorig; ib. labori is surely a very awkward ex-
PR, This privilege, however, only ap- pression and not very intelligible :
pilled to the savings of their pay, and and, from what follows, the promotion
their other military earnings ; peculium is to be attributed to the discernment
caatretue, F5. M. The object of this of the general. Labor is probably
enactment was obviously to conciliate owing to the eye of the copyist catehing
the soldiery, the attachment of whom the last word in this next line : the
was now become of importance to the word has also occurred just before, v,
ambitions chiefii who contended for the 62. Bead therefore favor, R, HG.
empire. By the old constitution of the 68. Cf. x. 141 sq. 3f.
republic, the power of a &ther over a son 60. Romani auxiliares et extemot tor-
was unbounded ; it extended both to his quibua aurei* donavere, at civea nonnisi
property and to his person, and termi- argenteU; Plin. xxxiii. 2. It is re-
nmted only with the death of one of the corded, lAtcium Sicinium Dentatutn, ob
parties. We do not find many instances exifniam virtutem appeiiatum AchiUem
of the abuse of this power. Natural af- Romanum, pugnaste in hoftcs centum et
Section is an excellent corrective to the vigiiUi prwliit: cicatricem aversam nul-
aiiomaliefl of tyranny. GR, lam, adversat quinque et quadraginta
63l ' Incorporated with the private fu/itse: coronis esse doncUian aureit octOy
fortune.' Jf. obsidionali una, muralibus tribus, civicis
64. Conuius, in all probability, was a qtuUuortlecim; torquibus tribus et octO'
soldier of fortune weu known at that ginta: armiilis plus centum et sexaginta;
time; LU. not the wealthy individual Aastis duodevigiidi, phaleris item dona-
whom Horace mentions; II S. v. 67. turn quinquies viciesque : poptdi militaria
64. PR. dona halmsse muU{juga, in his provoca-
56. The arts of common fortune-bun- toria pleraoue: denique tritnnphasse cum
tera have been already satirized: xii. imperatorious suis triumphos nouejn;
93 sqq. R, but there is something Gell. ii. 11. PR* cf. xi. 103. Sil. xv.
ludicrous, amid the disgusting picture of 254 sqq. Xi, Mil. Rom. v. 17. R.
avaricious depravity, in making a father,
THE SIX SATIRES
OF
AULUS PERSIUS FLACCUS.
PROLOGUE TO THE SATIRES.
ARGUMENT.
In this little poeniy though irrelerant to the main objects of the work to
which it lenres as an introduction, there is much pleasantry and spirit.
Persius howerer had little notion of what we call keeping*: and the
tillage hardy 6. diffident of his own talents, and driven by necessity
•lone to the exercise of them, 8 sqq. is no sooner fairly embarked, than
he launches out into a critical examination of the literary pretensions of
his contemporaries, S. i. and assumes a decisive tone upon all the subtle
disquisitions of the schools. S. iii. and v. O.
Tlie practice of prefixing to a poem, or collection of poems, shorter pieces
in a different metre became more common afterwards, with Claudian in
particular. K, In our own times we have very felicitous instances of
it in Sir Walter Scott's Lay of the Last Minstrel.
* Among the liberties, which the Old Comedy allowed itself, one was the Utile
fegard it paid to ooasistency of character. TFIE.
374
PROLOGUE TO THE SATIRES
Nec fonte labra prolui caballino
Nee in bicipiti somniasse Parnasso
Meminiy ut repente sic poeta prodirem.
Heliconidasque pallidamque Pirenen
5 Illis remitto, quorum imagines lambunt
1. ^ The hacknej spring :' a sarcastic
version of i«v«»^mi, CAS, T, though not
necessarily so ; cf. Juv. x. 6. Aus. £]p.
iv. 8. (it is most prohahle that in this
elegant little piece of irony, a constant
allusion is maintained to the trite follies
of our poet's immediate contemporaries.
G.) humor Belleropfumtei equi'y Prop. III.
ii. 2. Jl. Respecting this spring, see
Ov. F. iii. 460 sqq. M. v. 256|,-268. Stat,
Th.vi.338. Arat. Ph. 206 sjq. Plin. iv.
7. It was in Mount Helicon, v. 4. and
sacred to Apollo and ^e Muses. LU,
Those who dranlc of it were fabled to
become poets forthwith. PR. cf. Virg.
M, vii. 641. X. 163. 3f. The first trace
of this notion appears to be in Mosch.
Id. iii. 77 sq. Propertius has refined
upon the idea ; II. viii. 19 sqq. cf. Hor.
I Ep. iii. 10. Stat. S. I. ii. 6. II. vii.
12. V. V. 2. I. iv. 26. BRUy An. t. ii.
p. 344. t. i. p. 218. K.
Proluere labra is * to dip the lips,* PR.
ad cattle do when they drink, cf. Prop.
III. ii. 62. Stat. S. V. iii. 122. It is
sometimes said of those who drink deep :
Virg. iE. i. 738. Cop. 29. Hor. I Sat. v.
16. This the poetasters of our author's
day pretended to have done at the in-
spiring fount. Mart VIII, Ixx. 3. Stat
S. II. vii. 12. Hence the Muses are
called madidce mtcUa ab Hippocrene ;
Sidon. ix. 286. aT. cf. Ov. Am. I. xv.
36 80.
Sidonius has imitated this passage :
nan hie ego commentitiam Terpsichoren
miore studii veteris adacivi : necjturfa sea-
turigmem fontis Aganippici per roscidas
ripas et pumices tnvscidos sty/urn (rcuri :
Sfc, Ep. viii. ult. (9 sqq.) PR.
2. Parnassus had two peaks, Tiihorea
and Hyampeum ; (or NaujUia and Uy-
ampea j ct. Her. viii. 32, note 19.) FA.
cf. vi. 10 sq, note. PR. Ov. M. i.
316 sqq. Luc. v. 71 sqq. Sen. (Ed. 227.
-fC.
Those who slept in a consecrated spot
were supposed to receive aid from the
presiding divinity : Virg. &, vii. 86 sqq.
Ov. Her. xv. 167 sqq. Arist PI. 411.
679 sqq. K.
3. As if he could have forgotten such
an event ! K,
22. ir. To come forth as Phcebus from the
ocean ; CAS. or a chick firom the shell ;
or a pitcher from the potter's hands : cur»
rente roia vrceus exit ; Hor. A. P. SS.
4. The Muses are called ' nymphs of
Helicon,' firom a mountain of Bosotia oo
the confines of Phocis. LU. CAS.
Pirene was a fountain in Acrocorin-
thus, tiie citadel of Corinth, and was
likewise sacred to the Muses. LU. CAS.
Diod. iv. 74. Eaus. Cor. ii. 3. Strab. p.
682. Pind. 01. xiii. 84 sqq. Or. Pont I.
iii. 76. Stat S. I. iv. 16. dl^M* Stm^ ITif
^mr Eur. M. 69. cf. Tr. 307. It was
here that Pegasus was caught by Belle-
rophon, and hence that he is called ZIm-
^ii9«r«f r»X«f * Eur. EL 476. vaham em-
scius amnisy Gorgoneopercustus efm;
Stat Th. iv. 60 sqq. £.
The epithet ^ pale' refers most probably
to the wan hue, by which ^e votaries
of the Muses were disdnguiahed. LU,
CAS. V. 62. PR. i. 124. M.
6. * To Hesiod, Ennius, and the an-
cient poets.' LU. The following imita-
tion, which is taken from Hall's open-
ing poem, has great beauty : ^' Trumpets,
and reeds, and socks, an^ buakina fine,
I them bequeath ; whose statues, wan-
dring twine Of ivv, mixt with bayes,
circlen around, Their living temples
likewise laurel-bound." G.
Under the emperors, the busts of emi-
nent poets or literary men, crowned with
bay or ivy, were used to ornament public
or private libraries. Hor. I S. iv. 21 sqq.
Sen. de Tr. An. 9. Plin. xxxv. 3. Suet.
Tib. 70. Juv. vii. 29. Plin. Ep. iv. 18.
X. 26. K. Sometimes their ch^ets
were of oak, or of parsley. LU.
The ivy twines like a serpent, and
seems to lick with a forky tongue the
objects round which it clings. LU,
Virg. /En. ii. 684. K.
OF PERSIUS. 375
Hederae sequaces : ipse semipaganus
Ad sacra vatum carmen affero nostrum.
Quis expedivit psittaco suum XAIPE,
Picasque docuit nostra verba conari ?
10 Magister artis ingenique largitor
Venter, negatas artifex sequi voces.
Quod si doloei spes refulserit nummi.
6. Medodifrum hederaeprtBrniafrtm" are at present nnsuccessful. hoiprunum
Hum Dis muceni naeru; Hor. I Od. i. audiet puevy haruni verba ejlngere imi-
39 sq. LU. Proper^ ' the \rj* was sa- tando conabitur; Quint. I. i. K,
cred to Bacchus, in whwe train the 10. 'Hunger does wonders; and mer-
Mnses are dten found. Aristoph. N. cenary motives are quite as inspiring, as
608. R. 1343. Prop. IV. vii. 75 sqq. drinking the waters at Helicon, or bivou-
Orph. Arg. 7 sqq. K, Her. viii. 82, acquing for the night on Parnassus.' K.
DOte 19. ** Necessity is the mother of invention."
Itj clings and climbs, and may be Patipertcu nnpulU awlojc, tii vertutface*
said ' to foUow' the form of that abont rem; Hor. II £p. ii. 52 sq, FA, Agree-
which it spreads. Plin. Pan. 4. V. Flac. ablv to the proverbs : nmlta docet fames:
i. 134. ef. Petron. 83. K. and wXXm i ktfiit yiynrtu ItU^ttrnX^r
' Half a clown.' M.Pageuiuaiixxdi Mites PR, Juv. iii. 78. K, Jonson alludes to
are imposed to each other. CAS, Juv. this and a subsequent passage, in The
XIV. 164. xvi. S3. PR, Plin. £p. x. 18. Poetaster : ^< They would think it
Veg. ii. 33. K, strange, now A man .should take but
7. ' I add my uninitiated verse to the colt*s-foot for one day, And between
injured prodnctioDs of the bards.' sacri whiles, spit out a bettiT poem Than e'er
ra ies ei divdm euro vocamur; Ov. Am. the master of arts, or giver of wit, Their
Ill.ix. 17. The works of eminent poets Belly, made. — Yet, this is possible!"
trere deposited in the library consecrated BW, Compare Arist. PI. 4G7 — 594.
to the ralatine Apollo : Hor. I £p. iii. Under the name of ^ Genius' may be
17. LU. Suet. Aug. 29. PR, Dio included the intellectual virtues in ge-
liii. jw. Or. Tr. III. i. 59 sqq. Hor. I neral. Cic. de Fin. v. CAS, It applies
S. X. 38. II Ep. ii. 93. (BY.) Calp. Sic. to poetical talent in particular: Ov. A.
157 sqq. LM, JBut without reference to A. iii. 57. R,
tliis net. poetry may be called sacred : 11. ^ Cunning to follow.' LU, A.
Prop. in. i. 1. Ov. Pont. ii. x. 17 sqq. Grccism : ' an expert artist in teaching
III. iv. 65 sqq. IV. viii. 81 s^q. K, them to express.' K,
8. This is by wav of anticipation to * Denied by nature.' SCH,
the oljection ; 'How can one write 12. 'Money' is called 'deceitfiil,' from
without divine inspiration ?' He is here the many wiles and frauds which it leads
attacking others, as it were, in his own men to practise : quid turn mortalia pec*
wnon ; for Persins himself was a Roman tora cogisy attri sacra fames ! Virg. JE,
Knight, and died yonng and rich, leaving iii. 5G sq. X 17. or from \tn decoying men
hip preceptor a very handsome fortune, into undertakings for which they are
LU. disqualified. K,
' Who is it that has removed all im- ' Shall have shone forth suddenly and
pediments in the parrot's speech?' LU, unexpectedly.' Previously, however
' Who has made it so ready with its sa- they might have wished for money,
Intation ?' M. humana solers imitator , they could not have hoped for it. CAS,
ptiftacey linguee; Stat. II S. iv. 16 sqq. The metaphor is taken either from the
Apul.ii.Plin.x.42sqq.XL^.Mart.XIV. gleaming of gold and silver; Virg. M,
Ixxiii. Ixxvi. M. Petron. 2S. Ov. Am. vi. 204. V. Paterc. ii. 103. or from the
II. vi. 37 sqq. K, appearance of a propitious star; Hor.
9. 'To attempt' applies to cflbrts which 1 Od. xii. 27 sqq. K.
876
PROLOGUE, &c
Corvos poetas et poetrias picas
Cantare credas Pegaseium nectar.
13. * Ravens turning poete, and mag-
pies becoming poetesses.' LJJ.
14. * Pegaseian,' see note on 1. ' Such
as would be composed by one who had
drunk of Hippocrene ;' PR, or * As
sweet as the vaunted streams of that
fountain.' R.
* Nectar ;* cf. B. on Calp. Sic. iv.
151. Poets called their own lajs
* nectar :' Find. 01. vii. 13 sqq. Theocr.
Id. vii. 82. See Horn. II. A 349. 41^
i/tfi^ *BXmmiUs ImKk' Nest Lar. £p.
i. An. Br. t iL p. 344. Or. Pont. III.
iv. 65. Martial perhaps was imitating
this passage, where he says, pa§i ho$
kotum/Horjoniigenantm vhrgmum ehonu
Peg a sea e vocU nectare difffuehai; ix.
VO, 9tmrd^uu XsfimiH U^y^t^ a^i^m'
Honest. £p. 3. in. Br. An. t. iL p. 389.
K. On the mixtore of metn^hors see
note on paUeniet; v. 15. [Livy zxvii,
20, 7. JED.]
SATIRE I.
ARGUMENT.
Tlw Poet eommenoety as if he intended a tritical moral essay: 1. and,
wlien discouraged by a friend from bis design of assuming the censor,
2 tqq. he proceeds, in bold defiance of public opinion, to a spirited ez-
poeure of the wretched taste of the times. 4 sqq.
He repeatedly disclaims all intention of writing for popularity or effect^
4 aqq. 26 sq. 44 sqq. and expresses supreme contempt of that mania for
public recitation^ which had already excited the ridicule of Horace, and
whichf not long after this, proroked the spleen of Juvenal. 14 sq. An
amiising picture is drawn of one of those hoary versifiers, who pander
to the passions of their auditory by grossly luscious strains. 13 sqq.
Alter which we are introduced to a younger set, whose sickly appetite
cloys itself with the mawkish sweets of softly sentimental lays. 30 sqq.
The cause of this depravation of tabte is ingeniously traced to the pedantic
nature of the schools, 69 — 82. fostered by the interested and ignorant
admiration of sycophants and dependents ; 48—56. 63 — 68. men, who
are the very first to ridicule their dupe behind his back. 56 — 62.
Tlie Satirist then makes a digression to the bar, of which the language was
grossly vitiated by a meretricious glare of elocution, and an affected
display of rhetorical subtleties : 83 — 91. returning to the poets, he
parodies and ridicules the favourites of fashion ; 92 — 106. this excites the
alarm of his friend, and draws forth some cautious advice, 107 — 1 10.
wfaidi, as generally happens, only serves to render the writer more
daring, and to give a spirited conclusion to the Satire. Ill — 134.
To the contemporaries of Persius, this must have been a very amusing
performance; but to us, who are ignorant of the true nature of his
parodiei, and who cannot, in a single instance, appropriate them with
certainty, it has lost much of its pleasantry. Enough, however, remains
to give a most favourable impression of the youthful critic's humour and
good senae. O, K,
3c
378
THE SATIRES
SAT. I.
O CURAS hominum ! o quantum est in rebus inane I
« Quis leget heec ?" Min tu istud ais ? Nemo hercule.
« Nemo ?"
Vel duo, vel nemo. " Turpe et miserabile." Quare?
Ne mihi Polydamas et Troiades Labeonem
5 Praetulerint? Nugse ! Non, si quid turbida Roma
Elevet, accedas examenque improbum in ilia
Castiges trutina, nee te qusesiyeris extra.
1. Ecclesiastes i. 2 — 14. 3f.
*Or«y r« xtfif ! VS,
2. This Terse is from Lucillus. VS,
The words of some critical friend, who,
aware that Persius has serious intentions
of publishing a satire, throws cold water
upon his design. K,
Among the Romans it was usual for
men to swear by Hercules and women
by Castor. Gell. xi. 6. cf. Juv. ii. 98.
PR.
3. * But two or three, if any.* * It
will be a disgrace, and a Uiousand
piries!' CAS.
* Why so ? I do not write ad cap'
iandum vttlgiu: K, therefore your pity
is quite thrown away.'
4. ^ Shall I fear K. sinking below
Labeo in the estimation of the prince and
the people: as Hector feared lest Poly-
damas and the Trojans should think dis-
paragingly of him P' n»ukuidfMit ft»t
as Kut T^t/cti»t iX*tftTi9'X$»t' Hom.
11. X. 100. 105. This appears to have
become in a manner proverbial, cf.
Cic. to Att. ii. 6. vii. 1. PR. Poly-
damas was the son of Antenor. Under
this name Nero is perhaps designated :
LU. a.s he affected to be greatly in-
terested in all that concerned Troy.
PR. By the words * Trojan dames'
the satirist lashes, at once, the vanity
of his countrymen in tracing their
origin to the Trojans, and their de-
generate effeminacy. FA. CAS. Juv.
i. 100. A'.
Acciiu Labeo was a poet who wasted
his time in translating the Iliad and
< )dygsey into Latin, word for word. The
follow in '4 may ser^'e as a sample of his
version : ( rudum mandttces Priamum
Priamique pisbmos. VS. See 60. K.
f). Turlida ^ too busy to attend to such
matters:' Virg. M. ix.67. Lncian Nigr.
K. ' The muddy citizeiis/ If. an equi-
voque.
6. < Make Uffht or F^.
' Tou should not join them in to
doing.' FA.
Larue < the scale,' libm ' the beam/
examen * the tongue,' trutina *• the cavi^
in which it plays.' HO. This is one of
those technical illustrations, in which the
Stoics so much delighted: and means
either (1) to correct the errors of an
apothecary's or goldsmith's balance by a
common pair of scales, such as are used
in weighing bulky commodities. Cicero,
in speaking of subjects smted to popnlar
and philosphical discussion, uses a simi-
lar metaphor : hoc nostra oraih mmUitm^
dini est accommodanda^ ad nblectamkm
animosj ad impellendoty ad ea probamhy
qua non auri/icis staterOytedfrnadam
populari trutina examinantmr : Or.
ii. G. or, (2) Supposing a balance to be
perfect in all other respects, its tongue,
if it be not at right angles to the beam,
will not tally (when ue scales are in
equilibrium) with the cheeks of the obkmg
aperture through which it osciUates. In
such a case, restore the tongue to its per-
pendicular, and all will be right. Bat
when (in addition to this fault in the
tongue) the balance itself is inaccurate,
it is of no use whatever to set the tonffue
straight, the scales will still be fuse.
Ejpamen is used for the tongue of the
apothecary's balance (or staiera) in v.
100 sq. see note.
7. * Judge for yourself:' PR. ywSit
^murir atgue aliis de tejWtam. tm tibi,
credere noli; Hor. LU. Those who are
ambitious of praise or popularity are
but too apt too regulate tneir actions by
the caprices of those whom they study
to please, rather than br the criterion
of right and wrong. CAS» eL Jut. xi*
27, note. .f:«ch. P. V. 817. {BQ.)
ipC
SAT. I. OF PERSIUS. 379
Nam Romae quis non ? Ah, si fas dicere ! sed fas
Tunc quum ad canitiem et nostrum istud vivere triste ^\ -EL * ^
10 Adspexi ac nucibus facimus qusecumque relictis, ISj^' ^ '
Quum sapimus patruos ; tunc, tunc ignoscite. << Nolo."
Quid faciamr Sed sum petulant! splene cachinno.
Scribimus inclusi, numeros ille, hie pede liber,
Grande aliquid, quod pulmo animss praelargus anhelet.
15 Scilicet haec populo pexusque togaque recenti
8. ' Who judges fairly and without 13. Scribimus indodi lioctique
^Ttjpaidiiee?* Aheaieremjquodaimiqfuot poenuUa ptuthn; Hor. II £p. i.
genuM hoc mmime Juvat, uipoie plures 117. M.
cm^pari tUgnos; Hor. I S. iv. 23 sqq. K. ' Shnt up' in our studies : carmina
But cf. V, 121. iecestWH scribeniis et oiia auarunt ; Ov.
9. Here Penius endeavours to mis- Tr. I. i. 41. XCT. Cic. de Or. iii. 5. Plin.
lead enquirers as to the real author of £p. t. 5. K»
die Satire, by assuming the character 14* Petronius censured, in those who
of a man adyanced in years. G. K. . affected to he eloquent, rerum tutnorem
That the writing of Persius were po- et setiteniiarum vanissimum gtrepitum ;
polar and soon considered as standard I. LU, eublimes versus ructatur; Hor.
woiks is evident from the fact of Quinti- A. P. 457. Arist. R. 860 sqq. fnftMrm
lian quoting this passage as an example hutfiifn yX^ra »aT*ktirT0X»ywu wXtv-
aiparthtm tmUaiio: utinsatira ^^ nostrum fiitttf itiXtn wiff ih. 861 sqq. sutU tpd
itiml vivere trisUy* cum infinitivo verlo crebro anhelUu et inirorsum etiam dare
mi mms proi^fpeUaiiimey nostram enim sonante imitentur jumetUa onere etjugo
viiam ruU hUeliigi, Q. vi. 38. laborantia; pwd affectant guoque, tam^
10. ' Nuts.' ci. Cat. xiv. 183 sqq. quam invenitonis copia urgeaniur majw'
Phsdr. IIL xiT. Mart. V. Ixxxvi. 1. que vis eloqueniia ingrttat^ quam qua
Petr. 81. f. JuT.T. 144,note. faucibus emitti possit ; Quint. Inst. xi.
11. Pairtms censor; Cic. CaL F5. 3. K, CAS, cf. Jut. vii. Ill, note.
me sis patnais mUu; Hor. II S. iii. 15. * To the people' equally deficient
88. FA, ift..iL 97. Ill Od. xii. 3. BX. in taste and in common sense. LU, For
patrmu was a term, which conveyed an account of these rehearsals, see Juv.
smideaofhanhness, probably from *■ the i. 1. iii. 9. vii. 38 sqq. Mart. III. xliv.
Miemal uncle' being the natural ^ar- IV. vi. X. Ixx. Hor. I S. iii. 88 sqq. iv.
dian of orphans ; who would expenence 74 sqq. cf. also Ov. Tr. III. xiv. 39.
leas tenderness fr^m him, than from a Pont. I. v. 57. IV. ii. 33. Plin. £p. i.
fiUher. If. The uncle by the mother's 13. ii. 14. 19. vii. 17. viii. 12. 21. ix.
aide, having nothing to do with the ma- 27. Cic. Att. xii. 4. xv. 3. PR, K,
nagement of the children, would treat The declaimer seems by his dress to
them with more indulgence, or, at any anticipate a triumph. Both on public and
rate, wcmldnotbe called upon to exercise on private solemnities it was customary
any severi^ towards them ; hence <wun' to put on a gown fresh from the fuller's
emms (the diminutive of avus, t. e. earns hands : cf. Mart II. Iviii. CAS, scilicet
natu mmor) would be a term of en- exspectassolitumttbi maris honorem, pen'
dearment. deat ex humeris vestis ut cUba meis; Ov.
IS. Physiologists attributed daughter' Tr. III. xiii. 13 sq. Jlf. The most so-
to ' the spleen,' Arist. Th. 3. anger to lemn festival a Roman knew, was that
the gall, Juv. v. 159. love to the liver, of his birth : on the anniversary of that
Theoc. xL 6. xiii. 71. Claud, viii. 241 day they dressed themselves in all the
•qq. wisdom to the heart, pride to the magnificence which their circumstances
limgSj lust to the loins : v. 20. VS, K. allowed, and, after the customary sacri-
*' ^leen, too petulant to be controll'd." fices, sat at home, in state, to receive
O, ' It is my nature.' CAS. their friends, none of whom came witb-
CtocMifio(eaeA«fuiom«)' a great laugh- out a nresent in their hands. (Juv. xi.
er :' VS,u€.^ satirioaL' G. 84. ilf. ix. 63, note.) The indignation of
380 THE SATIRES sat. i.
Et natalitia tandem cum sardonyche albos
Sede legens celsa, liquido quum plasmate guttur
Molle colluerit, patranti fractus ocello.
Hie neque more probo videas nee voce serena
20 Ingentes trepidare Utos, quum carmina lumbum
Intrant et tremulp scalpuntur ubi intima versu.
' I^caA^I Tun, vetule, auriculis alienis coUigis escas?
^ Auriculisy quibus et dicas cute perditus, ohe I
Persius is excited by this egregionB cox- for BhamnenMe^; Hor. A» P. 342. Or.
comb's putting on ul the splendour of a F. iii. 132. JJ. \BiketiM for Hkemauet;
high festival on the simple occasion of vi. 47.] They were named after Titos
reciting a paltry poem. G. Thus Lucian Tatius, the king of the Sabines and ool-
describee a daaciy rhetorician, tricked league of Romulus. "PK.
out for the approbation of hifi nuditora, Trepidare * to be in ecitmiiwi* Jofiief,
88 iraurt^it riVM, ««j ril7»«X«y Si*i^», ^m iufukt pede terrom ; Hor. A. P. 430. PR.
trttraXtVftif»9 re ^«)<r/K«, I r<»i»X«#^SMV «^ Lutttbum. h ft iff W V'* ^9t^ IrMW-
mlx,^*m, yv9m»%7n ri fiXifipM. ^iX<;^^«» ri turmt' Luc. As. AuT. 6. t. ii. pritteifi§
faimfAu, fiiv^atv AwTrUtrm- «. r. X. Rh. tremuiis gcmnUibut aera pultai, verboftte
§r. t. iii. p. 11. K, Compare Hotspur's toMnvosmereMcumimiianiiaeegtutviiradj
escription of the foppish lordling ; K. et obacceruB numerot prwriginit impiti;
H. lY. pt i. A. I. so. iii. Aus. Ep. cviii. 4 sqq. ^mSm» tb xUvli f4t
16. This Taluable ring was one of these Iv ifz^^** X«/ir<v rk ^uiftmrm wm^mmmXsh
birth-day presents, and always worn on »ai rv ;^i7|»i »«} rit irAt, /mkXXm Ii SHit
the return of that day. VS. Juv. rii. 143 S^^tf rtr) /uif^i*#Nf » U»i7f r> ^Sfm rmt
pq. M. Plant. Cure V. ii. 66. On the ftixt^t »«j UrtUuu Twrtn ti Xiyfumn
abuse of this custom of wearing rings : %a$ fipf$iwf, nev^fm* iyu9 pk hnmpivmt'
cf. Isid. xix. 32. Juv. i. 27 sqq. vi.381, Plut. Symp. xi. 15. A Jut. vi. 314.
note. Petr. 66. Mart. V. xi. 1. II. xxix. K,
y, ix. The following is among the di- 31. TreTtnUo. cf. Hor. IV Od. ziiL 6.
rections given to an orator; ntanu^Tioittm- Petr. 70. Mart I. xxxvi. K,
pleatur anwdis,prctcimie rnedios artictdee '* As the luscious line Thrills through
non trarueuntibiu ; Quint Inst. xi. 3. X. the marrow." Q, wcalpuniur ' are
^/ftttf from his dress. F/S. cf. Mart. I« tickled.' quid aures meat tealpitf
Ivi. 14. lY. xli. y I. xli. X. Ixii. 6. Sen. quid obiedus f Sen. Ep. 76. K,
£p. 114. Gell. xi. 9. PR. K. 22. Vetulut is always used in a bad
17. *■ After he has rinsed his throat sense. LU. Plant Epid. II. u. 4. Ariit.
with a gargle.' According to Synesius . N. 789. K,
a footman stood by the reciter with some Escus. mO Xmiwtp tl piXm riit Amtdg*
emollients in a cup or phial, to which iGl. V. H. iii. I, K. *■ DoBt UioOy thos
his master applied, every now and then, hoanr pander, cater for the itching am
to clear his voice, nee in tragcedorum of omers ?'
tnodum guUur et fauces dulci medicamine 23. << AIT oreeehie di iai. eh'mp^ ti
coiliniendaf ut in ecclesia theatrales mo- hro.Benchi ^reniaiOy gridar baUa V*
duli audiantur et cantica; S. Hier. ad STE. importumu amai kmiarit 4mm
Eph. V. CAS. OHE ! Jam ad ecehtm mamtut nMoHt
18.' Effeminately, CAS. and with las- dixerit^ urge; et eresceniem tmmdi» w^
clvious eye half-closed ;' therefore called eemumibua vtrem; Hor. II S. ▼. 96 tqq.
oceliut. VS.LU. cf. Juv.ii. 94, last note. PR. ohe ! Jam satit es<; J<l. I 8. ▼. U
19. Negue probo *■ wanton.' LU. Sen. sq. M.
Ep. 62. Plin. Ep. ii. 14. 13. K. < Even thy cheek and brow, bromad
Nee eerena * not calm, but agitated as they are. tingle widi shame.' G. or
with passion.' M. * Bloated, like one swoUen with fStut
20. Hence it appears that the auditory dropsy.' Lucilius calls * Tanitjy' <tfmam
consisted of the chief nobility. Titot in animo tntercmlem; xxviii. p. 4^. d.
may be put for TiHen$e§, as Rhamnei Sid. Ap. iz. 9. CJS* Ariat. Eth* W. 9»
SAT. I. OF PERSIUS. 381
« Quo didicisse, nisi hoc fermentum et quae semel intus
25 Innata est, rupto jecore exierit caprificus?"
En pallor seniumque ! o mores ! Usque adeone
Scire tuum nihil est, nisi te scire hoc sciat alter?
<^ At pulchrum est digito monstrari, et dicier, hic est !
Ten drratorum centum dictata fuisse
30 Pro nihilo pendas ?' Ecce inter pocula quserunt
Romulidse saturi, quid dia poemata narrent
Hic aliquis, cui circum humeros hyacinthina loena est,
Rancidulum quiddam balba de nare locutus,
Phyllidas, Hypsipylas, vatum et plorabile si quid,
35 Eliquat ac tenero supplantat verba palato. 4v^cmJ
•J ft Wjfi^^i^ mmi r«f««^Mi»«nf Hfmi- into first-rate schools ; where you are
rx»ri fmXkn | «/r;^»fr«W' Id, Rh. read hj the youth of quality/ *' Brave
11. XT. lads with curled locks of gold." HO, d
34. The apologist first tries the meta- J«t. vii. 226. Mart I. xxxv. cirrhaia
phor of < leaven,' (Juv. iii. 188.) hut, caterva magUM; IX. xxx. 7. K,
findinff this an awkward one, as it mi^ht SO. This custom is evident from Athe-
be reaaily compared to the vanity which nsus. Juv. vi. 434 sqq. It might serve
was working and swelling within him, he well for entertainment's sake, Irat was of
abropdy leaves it for the still more un- little use as far as intellectusil improve-
hieky one of ' die wild fi^-tree :' (Juv. ment was concerned : dUciiey turn inter
z. 146, note.) for after this had hurst to kmce9 mensasque nitenieMy cum Hupet in'
light, tiie question of fuo (Juv. viii. 9, sanis acies/ulgoribuSj et cum adcliniMfal'
note iHt^eitte ' ¥rhat are the fruits P' sis animus meliora recusat; verum hic
would still recur. LU. CAS, PR. impransi mecum disquirite: Hor. II S.
S6. By Jumbling these incon^ous ii. 4 sqq. PR, Plin. £p. I. xv. 2. IX,
meti^khors, the Sa&ist may also mtend xxxvi. 4. K,
to parodr and ridicule Ae style of these SI. Quid dia (Sulpicia 48) jfoemata
oonodted poetasters. XU. narrent f (Plant. Pers. lY. lii. 29.)
Se. ' Worthy fhuts indeed of such in- may he considered as the question of
tense stndles, f Juv. vii. 97, note, Jf.) and one of these noblemen, therefore Persius
waek advanced years.' CAS, d, Hor. I is not chargeable with the inaccuracy in
Epw xviiL 47. II Ep. ii. 82 sqq. K, v. the use of wis verb. K,
134. iiL 86. V. 02. Romulidm sarcastically, as Quiritee,
Otemmeral 0 mares! Cic Cat.i. 1. M, Juv. iii. 60. especiallv as Romulus was
S7* llus is taken from Lucilius: VS, very abstemious ; Gkll. xi. 14. PR,
id me mh scire miki atfus sum consciu* 32. I'yrioqMe ardehai murice ktna de^
eeirn; ne dnmmum/aeiam scire est nesdre^ missa ex humeris ; Virg. M. iv. 262 sq.
nisi id me scire aHus scierU, MAR, CAS, cf. Juv. vii. 136. iii. 283, notes.
Spectator. No. 379. K,
28. MwmtrsT digito prmtereunOum S3. ' Snuffling through his nose some
RwmmmJUieem l^rm; Hor. IV Od. ui. stale ditty.' G,
92 sq. Cioero rads firalt with Demos- 34. Pfl^is hung herself in a fit of im-
tbflnesfbr being pleased at hearing a poor patience at the long protracted absence
womaa whisper to her neighbour, «Jr«f of her husband, Demophoon. 7*. G. Ov.
UtoPiff I T. Q. V. 36. yS, liuc. Som. t Her. ii. PR,
i. 0. 2. el Ov. Am. III. i. 17 sqq. K, J9^p«^pyfe, after running through more
Pliny Ainks there was no great harm love adventures than any lady of ro-
in tfds ^ Ep. ix, ^, 6. QE» Certainly mance, narrowlv escaped the same or a
the oensore comes with an ill graoe worse catastrophe. Her faithless lover
fren Cieenk el Jnv. i. 161. was Jason. T, G. Ov. Her. vi. PR.
29. < To be iBtrodoeed as a dass book 36. < Filters,' LU. ' melts,' CAS. <dis-
a.L
382 THE SATIRES sat. i.
Adsensere viri : nunc non cinis ille poetae
Felix? non levior cippus nunc imprimit ossa?
Laudant convivse : nunc non e Manibus illis,
Nunc non e tumulo fortunataque favilla
40 Nascentur violae? " Rides" ait ^^ et nimis uncis
Naribus indulges. An erit, qui velle recuset
Os populi meruisse ? et cedro digna locutus,
Linquere nee scombros metuentia carmina nee thus?"
ff%«^ Qubquis es, o, modo quem ex adverse dicere feci,
45 Non ego, quum scribo, si forte quid aptius exit —
Quando hsec rara avis est — si quid tamen aptius exit,
Laudari metuam ; neque enim mihi cornea fibra est.
Sed recti finemque extremumque esse recuso
tils.' PR. <* His dainty palate tripping Greek phrases txu* or Jmm I* Xtyy ,
forth his words." HO, ^^ His refining and the like.
throat Fritters, and melts, and minces VitniTius (with whom Pliny affrees,
every note." BW, '* Slowly distils. . . . xiii. 5.) tells ns that hooks, nihbea with
And trips up every word, with lisping the oil or the juice of the cedar, were
tongue." G. cf. Ov. A. A. ii. 283 sqq. therehy preserved from moths and de^Ty
iii. 293 sqq. Mart X. Ixv. 10 sqq. K, ii. 9. Hor. A. P. 331 sq. PR. K. The
36. ' The heroes hum assent' G. cf. ancients also kept their hooks in what we
Mart I. iv. FA. Ov. M. ix. 259. ziv. call pigeon-holes, as well as in chesti ;
692. Yirg. JE. ii. 130. K. Juv. iii. 206. For the more valnable
Ctnity SfC, cf. Juv. vii. 207 sq. Ov. partofthe collection, these articles were
Tr. III. iii. 76- Am. III. ix. 67* A. A. made of cedar, or cypress, on acooont of
iii. 470. Prop. I. xvii. 24. K. the antiseptic quality of tiie wood* G.
37. Cippus * the marhle slah,' ^ the 43. ' And that are under no danger of
grave-stone.' CAS. lying in chandlers' shops to wrap spices
38. Laudant denotes more than as- and red herrings in«' J^N. fie, aula emm
sensere : and conviviE implies that ' they acriptore meo capsa porrectut t^petia^ dip-
paid for their entertainment by their ferarmvicumvendenUmikugHodBraH
applause.' Mart VI. xlviii. K. iPf^ ^ qyidquid chofHt amkUwr meptis;
Manibus; v. 162. PR. * The re- Hor. II Ep. i.2678qq. M. Cat xcv. 8.
mains.' sepulcra diruta; nudati Manes; Mart III. ii. 3 sqq. IV. Ixxxvii. 8. K,
Liv. M. Plin. Ep. vii. 27, 11. Prop. II. Scombros; Ath. vii. Plin. ix. 16. PR.
X. 31. IV. V. 3. cf. Virg. X. ii. 687. iii. Id. xxxi. 43. K.
39 sqq. Eur. Hec. 31 sqq. K. 44. * To speak seriously then:' in
39. This line is spurious : SB, K, or reference to p. 40. LU»
rather it made a part of the Satire before 46. Exit: a metaphor firom pottery ;
it received the author's last polish. PV. Hor. A. P. 21 sq. K. pr. 3, note.
PM. There is no reason to question its 46. Alluding to the Phoenix : FA.
genuineness. WB, It is a climax in Plin. x. 2. Ov. M. xv. 37. PR> Luc. vL
ridicule of the poetasters. CAS. DB. 680. {DCE,)K. Juv. vi. 166. M. Her.u.
See note 1 on v, 31. 73. Tac. An. ii. 28. S. Clem. Bom.
40. * You are too fond of sneering.' 1 Cor. xxv.
plerique sclent naso suspendere euiunco Cf. 126. si quid est in me ingemUjJm'
ignotos\ Hor. I S. vi. 6 sq. M. Mart I. dices; quodsentio quamsttexigumm; Cic.
iv. 6 sq. Sidon. ix. 341 sqq. K. for Arch. 1. i^nmi* Arist £th. iv. 7 fin.
42. Vdito vivus per or a virdm ; £nn. 47. ' Nor (though I am a Stoic, CAS. )
CAS. Her. iii. 167. note 17. What men are my heart-strings so callous.'
talk much of, it is natural to suppose 48. ' I cannot allow praise to be the
that they think much of; hence the end and aim of all one's works and ac-
BAT. I. OF PERSIUS. 383
EuGE tuum et belle ; nam belle hoc excute totuni, /
50 Quid non intus habet ? non hic est Ilias Acci /< Ah ^ ^
Ebria veratro ? non si qua elegidia crudi f-p^
Dictarunt proceres ? non quidquid denique lectis
Scribitur in citreis ? Calidum scis ponere sumen ;
Scis comitem horridulum trita donare lacerna,
55 Et " Verum" inquis "amo: verum mihi dicito de me !" —
Qui pote ? vis dicam ? Nugaris, quum tibi, calve, / .
Pinguis aqualiculus propenso sesquipede exstet '
O Jane, a tergo quern nulla ciconia pinsit,
tions :* LU.l V mM fis9Xifu0m. rk iXXm inter notcere mendacem verumque beaius
tt Xk r§Sr§' Arist. Kth. i. 3. inii, canicum. tUj teu doftdrU seu ^pUddonctre
49. Cf. 66, note. C^iS. Petr. 40. JST. voles cut ynoUto ad ver»u8 tibi f ados ducere
Juv. yii. 44, note. Jf. pteniimketitia ; danuibitenimPVijCHVLEl
' Sift thorooghly.' M, bene ! recte ! ^. Hor. A. P. 402—
60. ' And what trash and flammery 433. PR, dicamy si potero» male verum
do 70a not find it to consist of ?' LU. ejeaminat omnis corruptus Judex ; Id, II
Aeei; v, 4. VS, S. ii. S aq, LU.
61. < Besotted with hellebore.' ebrius ^< Thou triflest, bald-pate ass!" HO,
jitjim; Sen. £p. 19. ' Labeo's ^' eye in a ' Tuor attempting to write poetry is an
fine phrensy rt^Iing" (Shaksp. M. N. D. utter waste of time and every thing else.'
V. i. IS.) is not lit by the fire of genius, CAS, '< Dotard ! this thriftless trade no
bat kinged by ^ stimulants of art. more pursue: Your lines are bald and
Unfortunately, too, the dose has been dropsical like Tovl." G, nugaris seems a
vtroogandtheversifier's head very weak, mild term for Persius to employ as con-
He has not tasted the inspiring streams veying his opinion ; it may therefore
of Hmocrene, nor reached the heights mean ^ You are not serious in what you
of Helican ; but, on his way to the spring, say.' K.
bas chewed so freely of the hellebore, Calve! The proverb says ^^ There is
which grows on that mountain in pro- no fool like an old fool."
Ibsion, mat his brain is quite muddled 'cf. 67. * A paunch like a hog-trough struts
Plin.zzy.6.Gell.xvii.l6. Pi2.X.CMiS. with a projection of eighteen inches.'
'Sonnets,' DN, ^ namby-pamby lays.' HO, irm;^uk yurrft^ kutrn •» ri»ru 94*r
69. < Have dictated to their amanuen- VS, PR, ct Sen. £p. 90. K.
ab.' K, 68. Janus, fortunately for him, had a
Jut. vii. 106, note 2, LU. Grell. six. double face, and these eyes in his poll
10, Plin. Ep. iv. 14. PR Prop. III. iv. prevented him from being laughed at be-
14. (BU.) K, hind his back. LU. The Komans were
63. < Yon are noted for giving excel- great adepts in the various arts of con-
lent hot suppers.' CAS. Juv. xi. 81, if. tempt; and their descendants, the modem
and 138. Petr. 36. cf. Hor. A. P. 422 Itahans, have inherited no small portion
sqq. Mart II. zxvii. III. 1. Petr. 10. of their ingenuity. They will frequently
137. Lac. Merc. Cond. t. L p. 694. Juv. follow an unfortunate wight occ^toeeco,
xiii. 33, note. K. Rambler No. 16. and ridicule him vrith the most expressive
64. ' Shivering with the cold.' LU. and ludicrous signs. ' The ass's ears'
Laeenui; Juv. iz. 28, note. Prop. IV. and * the stork's bill' are still the popular
iii. 18. {BU.) K. modes of scoffing: these, the suppleness
66. Ego verum amo: verum volo mihi of their fingers enables them to imitate
did: mendacem odi; Plant. Most. I. iii. with great success ; but the manner of
24. PR Mart. VIII. Ixxvi. K. it must be seen to be fully understood.
66. Hoe fades J sive id non pot e^ sive The following is an evident imitation of
pde; Cat Ixxvi. 16. ti vero est unctum this passage : ne credos laudatoribus tuis :
qm reete ponere possk^, . ,nurabor si sdet imo trriscribus aurem ne libenter aceom^
L
aui
kUus Jt^ ^-^ ^
384 THE SATIRES sat. i.
Nee manusy auriculas imitari mobilis albas,
60 Nee linguae, quantum sidat eanis Appula, tantum !
Vos, o patrieius sanguis, quos vivere fas est
^, f / • . Occipiti caeco, postiese occurrite^ sannse. —
\[, / << Quis populi sermo est?' Quis enim? nisi cannina
/ J M^^ molli
/ f^^y J Nunc denGLum numero. fluere, ut per levg sgveros^
OC^h^^^ 65 Efiundat juQctura ungues ; scit tendere versum
/ / %j^ f Non secus, ac si oculo rubricam dirigat uno.
r / (7 Sive opus in mores, in luxum, in prandia regum
^i ^xx^^ ' Dicere, res grandes nostro dat Musa poet9.
Ecce modo heroas sensus a£Perre videmus
modeSf qui cum te aduUxtwnibut not face.' LU, M, K. The Bomaai wwe ex-
fooermt^ ti subito re^pexerit; aui cicoma- ceedingly particidar in having their fiir*
rum deprehendes pott te coUa cutvari ; aut nitare, whether of wood or marhk, lo
manu aurkulaa agitari omti, aid aatU' constmcted as to leave die Joints imper-
antu camsprotendiUnguam; S. Hier. to ceptible, not only to the eje, but to Ite
Rii8t. Id. pr. m Sophon. Macr. S. i. 9. scnitiny of the nail ; if in passing it over
PR, G, VS. ct Ov. F. i. 66 sq. K. ib. vi. the lineof jnnotnre, the slightestjarwere
123. Spectator, No. 354. Isaiah Iviii. 9. perceived, the fastidions taste at onoe
69. The inside of an ass's ears are condemned the article as nn£uhionaUe.
' white.' LU. In a much earlier and less Inxarioas ajRe,
60. Cf. Isaiah Ivii. 4. we find Lucilins illustrating the artinoe
Apulia was a parched and sultry dis- of composition by a comparison from the
trict : sitkulota Apulia; Hor. £p. iii. 16. arrangement of a tesselUted pavement :
CAS. Juv. i V. 27* note. tarn kipidi xiifytt compoitti ut testemkt em-
el . Vosj 0 PompiUus tattguis ; Hor. A. fief, endo pavimenio atfue emUamda cer-
P. 291 sq. PR. miculaio. FRK ct Aus. Id. xvi. 3 aqq.
* Whose destiny it is.' K. 66. The metaphor is taken from car-
62. * Let me recommend to your lord- penters, or masons, who shut one eye,
ships, who are Dot blessed with eyes in when they want to draw a straight line :
the poll, to find a method of preventing T, which they do by means of a oord,
those scofis and sneers that are made be- rubbed over with raddle. The ooid is
hind your back,' DN. ' by dropping all stretched alons the wood or stone, and
pretensions to shine as authors.' PR, then jerked by oeing pulled at the ecntie
63. Contiuued from v. 66. PR, and suddenly let go. Iri) mii2 r«if ria-
* Why, what should it be P' r«Mif r«XAiMf \m^m»%uu fut %4m£ Ibri^
64. A metaphor from statuaries who rSf IpimX^Af ifmwtw r^ r«W mmiwmt
run their nail over the marble to ascer- kwitttitnrmt rk \iXm' Luo. Icarom. t. ii.
tain whether there is any flaw or uneven- p. 769. K.
nes8,caf7nenreprehenditejfuodnon muUa Rubrica; Plin. xxxv. 6. PR,
dies et multa litura coercuitj aique prddtec- 67. ' The immorality and luxury of Ae
turn decies non ctutigamt ad unguem; age;' i.e. * to write satires.' * The Ima-
Hor. A. P. 292 sqq. II S. vii. 87. 1 S. v. quets of kings ;' (cf. Juv. vii. 73, vi. 644,
32. tota deni^ oratio Uquida prornu et notes, •'. e. ' to write tragedies.' CAS* Or
ductility veluH quum ctyetallinas crustas in may mean ' upon,' and all three anb-
aui onychiniinas non impacto digitus tm- stantives relate to regum : * the maimen,
gue oerlabitur; quqipe se nihil eum rimo- luxury, and feasts ra oonrts.' JT.
sis(Aicibuseaceptumtenajffr(Mcturarenuh 69. ' Heroio sentiments.' Honee
retur; Sid. Ap. ix. 7. ' The joining is so checks such conceited presamptkai b^
ex act as to allow the critical nail to glide saying, sumHe matenam ffuirUy fMi sen-
uninterruptedly along the polished sur- bitiSf esquam viribus; et wmaftf dim fuU
f 9
SAT. I.
OF PERSIUS.
385
70 Nugari solitos 6r»ce nee ponere lucum
Artifices nee nis saturum laudare, ubi corbes
Et focus et porci et fumosa Palilia foeno :
Unde Remus sulcoque terens dentalia, Quinti,
Quum trepida ante boves dictaturam induit uxor
75 Et tua aratra domum lictor tulit. — Euge, poeta !
Est nunc, Brisaei quern venosus liber Aeci,
Sunt, quos Pacuviusque et verrucosa moretur
fern recutetUj quid valetmt humeri; A. P.
38 wqq. LU. Examples of the lue of
the double cubstantive aregiven by BGy
in hifl note on iEsch. P. V. 2.
70. ' Thoee who used to confine their
poetical efinnons to wretched attempts
in Greek.' LU. Compare Petr. de Inst.
Jny. mU. CAS.
*• Those who had not eren the art to
depict a grore.' T. Hor. A. P. 16. For
this nae titpomere^ of. IV Od. yiii. 8. If.
A. P. 34. Jut. i. 155. Ov. A. A. iii.
401. mUfion ptmere is a Grecism. K.
pr. 0. 11.
71. Persins here parodies and plajs
apoii some fitvoorite of the town. The
poem, thns ridicoled, appears to have
been a sOTt of < Bhueody on the Golden
Age* or *• The Delights of the Conntrj.'
O. '' His lay Recounts its chimnies,
fMDBieiii, hogs, and hay." BW.
79. PiaiUia tarn prwcda quam publica
€md ofrndnuOeoa: ui eoHgatis eum/emo
srtpwfti, ignem numum trtmsnlkmi, hit
IvUiiimiseeamancredeHiet; Var.L.L.
▼. 3. VS. This festival was in honour
«€ Palas and was celebrated on the 2l8t
of ApriL the anniyersary of the founda-
tion of Rome. Or. F. iv. 639 sqq. PR.
Prop. IV. i. 19. Pint Rom. 12. K. It
was also called P»Uki; Ath. viii. 16.
as it was snpposed to promote fecundity
in their ilocb. LU. cf. CAR, L. ix. p.
SS4sqq.
73. « Whence Remus' rose. LU Ov.
F. iv. PR, Juv. X. 73, note. A'.
Suleo iertmt. Virg. G. i. 46. K.
DmHaOa; Virg. G. i. 172.
T. Q. Cmeitmahu was called from the
plough to be dictator, in the Samnite
war. Liv. iii. 26. LU.
74. This intimates that he kept no
eerrant, and that he stripped to work.
Virg. G.i. 299.
< His wife* BaeiUa, CAS. '' with
76. * Bravo ! poet'
76. Accius (Juv. vi. 70, note) wrote a
tragedy on a similar subject to the Bac-
chae of Euripides: hence *• Brissean/ an
epithet of the god, is transferred to the
poet FA. Cic. for Arch. Macr. S. i. 7.
vi. 1 sq. 6. V. Max. III. vii. 11. PR,
His general style appears to have been
uncouth but vigorous ; dark, rugged, and
sublime. One fipecimen of his tortuous
bombast may amuse the reader : itulecora'
Miter aiienos alwitj ui rorulentas temu
ferrofidasproacindaniglebas. The obsti-
nate attacnment of the Romans to their
earliest poets annoyed Horace and the
critics or the Augustan age. After a
lapse of three-score years, the same fond-
ness still existed. The very defects of
the old writers were carefully copied. A
corrupt age is always an affected one :
simplicity is lost in silliness ; and vigour
in preposterous tumour. Rude and ob-
solete terms were culled from the old
drama to gratify a morbid taste, a sickly
delicacy which had no relish of nature,
and to the indulgence of which the poet
justly attributes the corruption of forensic
eloquence and the debility of metrical
composition, quid quodnihiljam prcprium
placet J dum parum creditur disertum quod
eUiui dixerttf a comqitiMimo quoque
poeiarumfiguras teu trarulaiioneM mutua-
mWj turn detnum ingeniosijnadinteUigen'
dos no8y oput sii ingenio! Diomede. G,
Vefwsus^^jagg'd and knotty." G. oratio
autemj sicui corpus hominiSj ea demum
pulchra estfin qua rum eminent venae,
nee o$aa numertmturj sed temperaius et
bonus sanguis implet membra et exsurgit
tarisy ipsos quoque nervos rubor tegit et
decor commendat; Tac. de Cans. Corr.
El. 21. PM. The metaphor is taken
from old men whose veins stand out and
look turgid, owing to the shrinking of
the flesh. CAS.
77. Paeupim was more ancient and
S* ;
iiSG THE SATIRES sat. i-
Antiopa, (erumnis cor hictificabikjidta.
Hos pueris monitus patres infundere lippos
80 Quum videos, quserisne, unde hsec sartago loquendi
Venerit in linguas ? unde istuc dedecus, in quo
Trossulus exsultat tibi per subsellia levis?
Nilne pudet, capiti non posse pericula cano
Pellere, quin tepidum hoc optes audire, decekter I
I * / 85 " Fur es" ait Pedio. Pedius quid ? Crimina raais
Pi /w***— • Librat in antithetis : doctas posuisse figures
more emineDt than Accius, in conjunc- rived from bubale: as bubtUe fnulMm
tion with whom he is frequently men- ' a beef-steak from a wild ox.' Fetron.)
tioned : cUtonitusque legis terra t' fru- '^ They hare made our English tong ne
gi/era't'yAcciuseiquit^uidPacumusfue a gallimaufrey or hodgepodge
vomunf; Mart. XI. xci. 6. He was a of all other speeches;" EpisL Frel to
native of Bnindusium, and a painter as Spenser's Shep. Cal. '* Such p^ti*hing
well as a poet: he died 131 B. C. His maketh Littleton's hotchpot of oar
motherwasasisterof Ennius. C^5.Gell. tongue, and, in elBect, brings the same
i. 24. xiii. 2. Quint z. 1. PR, V. Pat. rather to aBabellish oonftiaion dian any
II. iz. 3. Cic. to Her. ii. 23. Our one entire language;" Camden's Be-
satirist does not mean to disparage the mains,
general merits of these old writers. K, 82. The Roman knights, under the
* Warty.' M. " Hard and horny." G, kings, were called CeSrety afterwards
' Fascinates.' Hor. I £p. xiii. 17. A'. i^/!pxuf7iine«, and lastly 2Vosnii^'; for hav-
78. Quis Ermii Medeam et Pacuvii ing taken Trossulum in Etroria without
Antiopam contemned et rt^icicUf Cic. the aid of the infantry. Plin. zzziii. 9.
Fin. i. 2. Antiopa, when divorced by Ly- This name was afterwards apjdied to ef-
cus for her intrigue with Jupiter, was tor- feminate and pampered persons ; and die
mented by his new wife Dirce ; on whom knights began to be ashamed of it. Its
she afterwards took dreadful vengeance, origin was forgotten: and a new deriva-
SCH, Apoll. III. V. 5. {HY,) a. tion assigned it; trossuiiu g, d, tongmims
* Propped' I. e. * beset, begirt.' T. from torus * a roll of flesh:' Nonius. F,
< Her dolorific heart shored round with Sen. Ep. 87. CAS. ib, 87. K, cf. iiL 86,
teen.' cerumna was obsolete when Quin- note.
tilian wrote ; he gives Icdntr as tanta- 83. ' Is it not monstrous, that in
mount to it. But, though a profuse and pleading for gray hairs, in a matter of
promiscuous introduction of antiquated life and death, the orator should be
terms is censurable, a sparing and judi- ambitious of pretty conceits?' JLU.
oious use of them has its advantages ; 84. Tepidum ' luke-wann.' CA&
and, at all events, a language is not 85. Pedius Bl^esuswss accused hjibe
much the worse for possessing two words Cyrenians of peculation and sacrilege :
with nearly the same meaning. G, of which he was found guilty «*m^ ez-
79. If^undere: for the metaphor, cf. pelled the senate. Tac. A. ziv. 18. He
Hor. I L. ii. 69 sq. appears to have undertaken his own de*
< Purblind:' in a double meaning. K, fence. LU. PR,
cf. Hor. I S. iii. 25 sq. K^tttKtuf Xri/mit Ait * says the accuser.' LU,
$9Tttf Xfifiui*rts rms ip^i*»s' Arist. Pi. Ubi vero atrocitate, rnvidia, miteraiime
581. pttgnandum est y guts jferatctmtrapontigH
80. Sartago is literally a frying-pan ; paritercadenttbusetconsimiUbuSyirascem''
and the allusion is to the miscellaneous tem^/tentem^ rogantemf cum m his e
ingredients of the hash ; and also, per- verborum deroget affectikus fidem; et i
haps, to the hissing and sputtering of the cumquearsostentaiMr, omAuo^eneoM
ollapodridawhileundergoingthe process tur; Quint. IX. iu./in, PR.
of cookery : FA, T, as in our bubble 86. Non pudet Christwios et
AND SQUEAK. (Uuless Bubble be dc- dotss Dei, quasi de rebus Istdkrisagvdmr^
SAT. I.
OF PERSIUS,
387
Laudatur: bellum hoc ! — B^llum hoc? an, Komule, ceves?
Men moveat quippe et, cantet si naufragus, assem
Protulerim ? Cantas, quum fracta te in trabe pictum
90 Ex humero portes ? Verum nee nocte paratum
Plorabit, qui me volet incurvasse querela,
" Sed numeris decor est et junctura addita crudis."
Claudere sic versum didicit : Berecyntius Attis,
Et : qui carylevm dirimebat Nerea delphin,
95 Sic : costam hngo subdtLximus Apennino,
** Arma virum — nonne hoc spumosum et cortice pingui ?"
Ut ramale vetus vegrandi subere coctum.
,>\ .\
rerhUdubuM /uerereyH ttmbigwu librare
saUenikUy fuibus lofuetu magis quam
tmdieng deemUwr; S. Hier. £p. to
Pamm. CAS.
*' In terse antithesis (Cic. Or. 49. K,)
he weighs the crime, Equals the pause,
and balances the chime :" G, so that,
as in Timon's garden, ^* Grove nods at
grore, each aUey has a brother, And
half tiie platform rust reflects the other ;"
Pope, Mor. £p. ly. 117 sq.
87. < Does Komalns (Juv. iii.6;. M.)
plaj the spaniel?' by giving **' Sweet
words, Low-crook'd cnrt'sies, and base
muiiel fawning;" Shakspeare, J. C.
UI. i. '* Ton play the spaniel. And
think with wa^im^ of your tongue to
win me ;" Id, K, H. viii. V. ii.
88. Si vU me flerCy dolendnm est
f»imum tpn t^; tunc tua me infortunia
ktdenti Hor. A. P. 102 sq. LU.
89. * I should say, what ! do you
siiurP'
Qioon fyc. Juv. xiT. 302, note. This
trick was often played by impostors ;
dierefore^Nictem is emphatic. Jl.
90. VenmijUDdentandploratum. PR*
*■ Not conned over-night.' M,
91. Inietiiget turn magis tibi incur-
mart Ucerty ouam ittij si quis modo est,
ctffMs kumens mundus trmititur; Sen.
Cons, to Pol. 26 ; ptid est in tormentisy
fuui est in aUiSy pus adoersa appellamus,
flHo/i f MoCf td spmorj succidere mentem
ei ineurvari et suocumbere; J</. £p.
71. Cic. T. Q. ii. 23. cf. Hor. A. P.
110. K.
92. ' Even unfinished verses derive a
grace firom a happy combination and
adaptation of words.' Quint, x. 4. K.
Hor. A. P. 47 sq. M.
93. jiUis was a beautiful Phrygian
boy, beloved by Cybele, to whom mount
Berecyntus, in the Lesser Asia, was
sacred. Ov. M. x. T. Cat Ixiii. (DCE.)
Oy. F. iv. 223. PR. Mncr. S. i. 21. K.
Dio says of Nero iKt^a^iflnru 'Arrtfrn'
Ixi. 21. J5. Ov. lb. 465 sqq.
94. * The dolphin clave blue Nereus
right in twain :' in plain English, * was
swimming through the sea.' LU. V.
Flac. i. 460. K. Tib. IV. i. 68. PV.
96. Subducere is a military term, and
means * to surprize and preoccupy a po-
sition by forced or stolen marches.'
MXk^m is used in this sense by Xeno-
phon ; and some pleasantry passes be-
tween him and the Spartan Cnerisophus
on the relative dexterity of their coun-
trymen in stealing : An. IV. vi. 10 —
12. G. * Through luck divine, we,
with our hostile line, Stole by surpriie
the chine of Apennine.'
Est in eoquoque fumnihil, quod singulis
verbis bini pedes continentur, quod etiam
in carminihus estpermoUe : nee solum ubi
quintesyUcdxE nechintur^utin his — ^^/oT'
tissima Tyndaridarum :" sed etiam
ubi quatema, quum versus cluditur —
" Apennino" et — " armamentis,'* et —
" Oriona;" Quint. Inst, ix.4, 65. CAS.
96. ' Is not this' << A pithless branch
beneath a fungous rind ?" G,
Arma virum is here put for the whole
^neid, and that for Virgil himself.
Ov. R. A. 367 sq. Tr. il 633 sq. Mart.
VIII. Ivi. 19. Aus. Ep. cxxxvii. Sidon.
ii. 4. K. A depreciation of the standard
poetry is, in every country, one of the
most striking signs of a decay of taste ;
and it is usually accompanied by a pas-
sion for the crude and imperfect pro-
ductions of an earlier age. G.
97. Persius takes up the far-fetched
388
THE SATIRES
8AT. I.
^^ Quidnam igitur tenerum et laxa oenrioe legenduin ?'
Torva MimaUoneis implerunt comua bombi§f
100 Et raptum vittdo caput ablatura mperbo
Bassaris et lyncem Mtsnasjlexura corymbis
Evion ingeminat; reparabilis adsonat Echo,
Haec fierent, si testiculi vena uUa patemi
Viveret in nobis ? summa delumbe saliva
105 Hoc natat in labris et in udo est McBmu et AtiiSf
Nee pluteum caedet nee demorsos sapit ungues.
" Sed quid opus teneras mordaci radere vero
metaphor and, adopting his opponent's
own phraseology, replies that sdthough
the bark might be turgid and corky, it
had sound and wellnseasoned timber un-
der it. G. Quint, x. PR,
Suber; PUn, xvi. 8 « 13. PR. cf.
Hor. Ill Od. ix. 22. Jtf. Ov. Her. v. 28.
Theoph. H. P. iu. 16. K.
Coctum is opposed to crudum, CAS.
Virg. M. xi. 564. K,
98. * Without the throat's being braced
and strained.'
99. Spectator, No. 617.
Mbnalloneis * of the Bacchantes.'
VS. Mimas was a mountain of Ionia
where the orgies were celebrated. PR,
Strab. X. SCH. cf. Schol. on Lycoph.
1236. 1464. Stat. Th. iv. 649 sqq. (B.)
A'. Ov. A. A. i. 641.
Bomhis * with the hum.' PR. From
fi0fifiuf (* to bumble,* Chaucer;) are
derived fi»/Afi«tuXff Arist Ach. 831.
and ^9ft^uXMs' Id. V. 107. whence our
Bumble-bee, more commonly called
Humble-bee, and, provincially,DuM-
BLEDORE.
The first line of this burlesque seems
parodied from Catullus : mtUtris raucUo'
no8 efflahanJt comua bombos; Ixir. 264.
CAS. cf. Lucr. iv. 560.
100. Many expressions in this poem
closely resemble those in the Bacchs of
Euripides ; cf. 735 sqq. CAS. G.
Pentheus is here designated as ^ the
calf;' for so his frantic mother Agave
fancied, when she (with her companions)
tore him in pieces ; and * arrogant,' for
his conduct towards Bacchus. LU. cf.
Hor. II S. iii. 303 sq. but according to
Ovid, she imagined him to be a boar :
M. iii. 714. PR.
101. Bassctris is here applied to Agave,
from Beusareus (Hor. 1 Od. xviii. 11.)
an epithet of Bacchus : the etymologj i*
uncertain. VS.
The car of Bacchus was drawn by
< lynxes' harnessed * with iTy-branehfis.'
LU.
Manas; Jut. vi. 817. M.
Fledere < to guide ;' Virg. G. ii. S67.
JE, i. 166. 3f.
102. Emcn^ an eptdiet of Bacchiv.
cf. Jut. Tii. 62, note. If. Hor. II Od.
xix. 7. PR. Eur. B. 141. JT.
< Reproductive.' LU. Calp. ▼. 30. K.
Echo; Ov. M. iii. 366 sqq. LU. Aos.
Ep. xi. also Plin. ii. 46. zxxtI. 16.
PR,
103. ' Any spark of pristine Tigoor,'
G. ' any vein of the manliness ra our
sires.' si quid m Fkuxo viri est; Hor. Ep.
XV. 12. PR.
104. '^ This cuckoo-spit of Rome,
Which gathers round the lips in frodi
and foam !" G. ^ tiiese nerveless and
superficial effusions, which float on tiie
lips and not in the brain.' CAS^ FA.
106. In udo is equivalent to m srr:
(cf. 42, note) implying perhaps at the
same time that these affectations were
relished, so as to make the month water ;
which always prevents a person from
speaking with force and distinctness. T,
106. Cf. Quint, x. 8. PR. « They
give no proof of pains.* cHipamhir fimshra
calami immerihisque laborai trate maims
paries dis atque poetis'j Hor. II 8. iii 7
sq. M. in versu fademdo satpe eapmi
sceUterety vivos et roderet ungues ; Hor. I
S. X. 70 sq. PR. Ep. v. 4/ sq. and in ▼.
162 sq. K. Rambler, No. 169.
107. No raree-show man shifts his
figures quicker than Persius does his
fantoccini: we may therefore suppose
that the friend, who had been a sueot
listener since he expressed his diwept in
SAT. I. OF PERSIUS. 889
Auriculas ? Vide sis, ne majorum tibi forte ' ^^
Limina fiigescant rionat hic de nare canina
110 Litenu" Per me equidem sint omnia protinus alba :
Nil moror. Euge ! omnes etenim bene mirse erids res.
Hoc juvat ? ^' Hic" inquis <^ veto quisquam faxit oletum !"
Pinge duos angues : pueri, sacer est locus ; extra
Mejite. Discedo. Secuit Lucilius Urbem,
115 Te, Lupe, te, Muci, et genuinum fregit in illis.
r. 11. DOW again steps forward to warn 111. Cf. Her. I S. x. 11 — 16. PK,
the satirist of his danger. G. Ohseyuium nil moror; ib, ir. IS. M. Jut. iii. 183,
anucoty Veritas odium parit; Ter. And. note.
I. i. 4i. The French have this idiom in their
QMonon(t. e. * of things to he learnt') language : *■*" bien admirabie"
ne jfhma ataue arida tradiHo averieret 112. Hoc Juvat f Hor. I S. i. 78. JT.
r, etauree prmoerUm tarn deli- Cf. Juv. i. 131. M. i' You affix to
catas raderety verebamur; Quint, your poems' "Commit no nuisance:
Inst. iii. 1. K. decency forbids !"
108. Aurkmku; Hor. II S. t. S3. 113. Veteres Gentiles serpentes apptn-
Fftc/e, as core in Hor. I £p. xiii. 19. aere ad concHicmdam loco sacro revereti'
LU» and vaU (but that is before a rowel) Ham, quos mystct suos ge/iios interpreta'
in ^irg. E. iiL 79. Faso. Poet. p. 5. bantur; queinadmodumChristianicrucem
Sis ilArj zxiii. 47 y d. EID.] appingunt; Laurent. DD, Everyplace
Our author still affects the disguise had its genius, who was generally re-
which he put on atfirst, as though he had presented under the figure of a snake.
to dread expulsion from the tables of the SV, cf. Her. viii. 41, note ; ii. Li v. x.
rioh.G. Opuety vi sis vUaliSy metuo; et Flor. xi. Paus. Corinth. Virg. JE, v. 83.
majorum ne auis amicus frigore te (HY,) Prop. IV. viii. T, Macr. S. i. 20.
feriat; Hor. II S. i. 60 sqq. YA. Plut. Cleom. fin. Id. Is. Os. EX. An.
109. We often find attributed to the ii. 2. 16 sq. PR, Arist PI. 733. CAS,
threshold that which belongs, pro- See Deane on the Serpent Worship.
periy, to the inmate, cf. Ov. M. xiv. Sacer est locus; Calp. ii. 56. K, ' Go
708 sq. Am. I. tI. 67 sq. Prop. I. xvi. elsewhere, if you have need.'
17. II. xvi. 23. K, supena civiumpoten' 114. There is considerable humour in
tiormm limina ; Hor. Ep. ii. 7 sq. making the poet, after he had been
(I) '* This currish humour vou ex- warned off the premises by the for-
tend too fiur, While every word growls bidding snakes, linger as he retires, and
with that hatelhl gnarr." G. R is called finally turn back and justify his right to
the dog's letter, because the vibration of remain by the examples of Lucilius and
tiie tongue in pronouncing it, resembles Horace. G.
the snarling of a dog. &e Alchymist, Ludlhu (Juv. i. 20. 165 sq.) sale
II. vi. If. irritata canis quod hotnoquam multo urbem de/ricuit; Hor. I S. x. 14
pkmiu* dicU; Lucil. Shaksp. Rom. and sq. primores populi arnpuit populumque
JuL IL iv, end. G, or (2) ** Methinks tribuHm; II S. i. 69. PR, I S. iv. 1 sqq.
they're touch'd already, and I hear The 3f. Id. Ep. v. 4. K, Lucilius was great-
doggish letter B sound in my ear." HO, uncle to Pompey, and lived in habits of
House-dogs were chained at the gates intimacy with the chie& of the republic,
of their residences, with a notice on the with Lelius, Scipio, and others, who
wall cave canem; Ov. Tr. ii. 459 sq. were well able to protect him from the
Pet. 37. 77. The surliness of the Lttpi and Mucii of the day, had they
porter and the growls of the dos may attempted (which they probably did not)
Doth be traced to the coolness or their to silence or molest him. 6.
ImA,PV.PM,OR.K. DP. 115. P, Rutilius Lupus j who was
110. Alba, r) fAf Xttmif wn$ kymiw consul. The passage is preserved in
^Utm» v^ Ik pkkM »utuiv' Pythag. in Cic. Fin. i. PR.
Laert PR, T, Sil. xv. 53. (U) K, Muci; Juv. i. 164.
3d0 THE SATIRES sat. i.
* J ' Omne.vafer vitium ridenti Flaccus amico ^
. ' Tangit et admissus circum priecordia liidit,
Callidus excusso populum suspendere naso.
Men mutire nefas ? nee clam nee cum scrobe ? << Nus-
quam."
120 Hie tamen infodiam : < Vidi, vidi ipse, libelle:
Auriculas asini quis non habet T Hoe ego opertum,
b J L^£^ Hoe ridere meum, tam nil, nuUa tibi vendo
. ' / Iliade. Audaci quicumque afflate Cratino,
*^^^^^ Iratum Eupolidem praegrandi cum sene palles,
125 Adspice et haec, si forte aliquid decoctius audb.
Genumum frtoigere is more than den- ' Such a mere notiung.' of. 8. K.
temi/lidere; Hor. II S. i. 77. K. 133. < Not for that Iliad joa to
In iUu for in vaibis : an instance of highly prize.' G. cf. 4. LU.
&9m»iX9uf99. LU, ' Inspired by bold CnOmus* widi the
116. ^' With greater art sly Horace contemptof folly and the hatred of Tice.
gain'd his end : But spared no failing CA& JEypolit aifue CraHnut ArittO'
of his smiling friend; Sportive and phanegfyepoeUta^mealiiy^fHontmeamU'
pleasant round the heart he play 'd, And dia prisca virurum ett^ n quit erat dignms
wrapt in jests the censure he convey 'd ; describiy quodmaiuaaut/ury quodnuKkus
WitD such address his willing victims foret aut sicariut aut aiioqui famotiUy
seized, That tickled fools were rallied muUa cum libertaie notabant; Hot. I S.
and were pleased." DD. iv. 1 — 6. Persius mentions the three
117. Ridentem dicert verumy quid in chronological order. Oerfmnf carried
petat f Hor. I S. i. 34 sq. LU. his boldness so far, that it was found
AmuH). cf. Hor. I S. iii.63 — 69. PR. necessary to restrain his personalities by
** Play'd lightly round and round the a special edict. He flourished before
peccant part, And won, unfelt, an en- the Peloponnesian war, and lived to the
trance to his heart." G. age of nearly a hundred, cf. Luc. Macr.
118. Cf: 40, note. LU. t, iii. p. 227. Ath. i. £us.Chron. Quint.
ErcusM ' without a wrinkle,' LU x. V. Pat. i. 16. PR. G,
*■ with well-dissembled sarcasm.' 124. The anger of Eupolis was directed
119. An allusion to the story of against the pestilent demagogues who
Midas's barber, who, being unable to were the curse of his country, of. Cic.
contain the secret of the king's having Att vi. 1. PR, Why the youngeflt of
ass's ears, whispered it to a hole dug in these dramatists is called nreegrandis «r-
the ground. VS. CAS* Ov. M. xi. 90 sqq. nexj is uncertain. He lived, however,
PR. Pope had his eye on this passage to be nearly seventy, and is styled the
intheprologuetohissatire8,69sqq.2>iV'. prince of the old comedy. PF. CleoB
120. *■ Here in my book will I bury and the minions of the people lived in
the secret.' CAS, awe of him: G. and the fame of his
Infodiam was more applicable to the writings had excited an interest even at
ancient than to the modern mode of the Persian court. MIT,
writing. Juv. i. 63, note. M. PcUles : 26, note.
121. Quis non habet f We have here 126. Decoctius ^ less crude ;' a meta-
the sentence complete, which was com- phor from fruits, L U, or from wine or
menced but abruptly suppressed at v. 8. other liquors reduced by boiling. Virgil
LU. Midas was gifted with asinine is said to have composed fifty lines or
ears for the bad taste he betrayed in more every morning, and in the evening
delivering judgement on Apollo's min- to have cut them down to ten or a dozen.
Rtre sy . PR, nuUeriam voloprittMm esse velabundan-
122. Hoe ridere for hunc risum; cf. tioremy vcl ultra queun oporteat fusam :
9, M, multum inde decoquent anni, msUtum
SAT. I. OF PERSIUS. 391
Inde vaporata lector mihi fenreat aure :
Non hie, qui in crepidas Graiorum ludere gestit ^
Sordidus et lusco qui possit dicere, lusce !
Sese aliquem credens, Italo quod honore supinus
130 Fregerit heminas Areti sedilis iniquas:
Nee qui abaeo numeros et seeto in pulvere metas
Seit risisse v^er, multum gaudere paratus,
Si Cynieo barbain petulans nonaria vellat.
ratio UmabUj aUguid vel ipso usu detere- lying on their backs, cf. Mart. V. riii.
tur; Quint, xi. 4. PR, cf. 46 sq. Af. 10. Sen. Ben. ii. 13. Ep. 80. Ov. M.
126. * Let my reader glow with an ear vi. 2/6. Cat. xvii. 26. CAS. G U. cratera
warmed by their strains.' PJR. This pas- Hercnleum TirynifUus olim ferre manu
nge acconnts for the constant succession sola gpumatUeinque ore sup $ no vertere
of new speakers in Persius. Horace sofebat; Stat. Th. vi. 631 sqq.
and Javenal profess to imitate Lucilius ; 130. Juv. x. 100 sqq, notes. Cic. Leg.
while our yoathfhl poet took for his ii. T.
model the old eomedj, and therefore * Half-pint pots :' here put for mea-
threw his satires into the dramatic form, sures in general. T. Plin. xxi. uU,
Whateyer his reason might have been, PR.
he certainly secured vivacity and free- Arrtium a town of Etniria, now
dom by his choice; and though his *■ Arezzo.' Mart. XIV. xcviii. PR,
succesa might not be great, yet his 131. The (xbacus wan a slender frame
ambition is not to be censured. G, of an oblong shape ; in the bottom of
127« The Greeks were distinguished which, counters for reckoning were
by tile sandal {crepida) or slipper {solea)^ either ranged in grooves, or traversed
as the Romans ny the shoe (calreus) : on graduated wires ; thereby furnishing
GelL xiii. 10. stqiiens crepidas sibi num- an easy and compendious mode of cal-
Sam nee mleaa fecU ; siUor tameti est ; culation. G. *■ Arithmetic' LU, FA.
or. I S. iiL 137 sq. PR, Suet Tib. The economical sand-boards of the
13. K, The quantity of ar^kuidas is Madras School were no novelty eighteen
changed from »^iiri)«#. BX. To ridi- centuries ago. G. * Geometry.' LU. FA.
cule national peculiarities of dress is a Archimedes (honitmcuius a pulvere et
proof of a low and vulgar mind. radio; Cic. T. Q. v. 23. K.) was thus
128. Bodily defects are ol^ect*^ of pity engaged when Syracuse was taken and
rather than ridicule. Plat. Prot. rtTt ^t» he himself fell by the hand of a Roman
^n mUj^t «v)i)f \wiTtf*4f' Arist. Eth. soldier. Liv. xxv. The palace of Diony-
lii. 6. SCu, The brutal stupidit}* of this sius was quite dusty, from the number
piece of insolence is happily dashed out of mathematicians who pursued the
at a "i°g^® stroke: "Halloo! blind study of geometry there. Plut. PiJ.
man !" This is all the wit which the lout 133. * He is ready to die with laughing
can muster. G. if an impudent quean pluck a Cynic by
129. Aliquem; Juv. i. 74. the beard.' The5»e philosophers were
Supimu, Juv. i. 66. has three distinct patient under injuries and regarded in-
meaningg. * indolence,' * effeminacy,' suits with indifference j and hence they
and ' pride.' Suetonius joins the ex- were exposed to many trials of temper.
pressions supinuSf cwlum intuensj and CAS. vellunt tdn harSam lasrivi pueri ;
Mtupidus; Aug. 16. Besides which, the Hor. I S. iii. 133 sq. M. Sen. Ira iii. 38.
arrogant throw up their heads in walk- K, The common women were not al-
ing, 80 that their race is turned upwards, lowed to show themselves before three
in much the same manner as if they were o'clock in the day. VS,
392
THE SATIRES OF PERSIUS.
SAT. I.
His mane edictum, post prandia Calliilioen do.
134. Edicbim (according to the
phrases edicium ludontjHy edict um mu-
neris glndiatorii, fyc, PHdj) signified a
firogramma drawn np by authority and,
ike our play-bills, announcing the pub-
lic amusements of the day. It was
stack up, early in the morning, against
the walls, where it formed a focus of
attraction for idlers and loungers, nenut^
qui parturienti filia oUMricem accersitj
edkium et htd&rum ordinem periegH ;
£p. 98. MAR.
Callirhoe is just such another woeful
ditty as Phyllis and Hjrpsipyle. G. cf.
Pans. tH. 21. It appears m>m 30 sq.
38. 01 sqq. that these mawkish lays were
recited uter their dinners.
Do : thus forum phtealque Ubtmis
maudabo siecis; Hor. I £p. xix. 8 sq.
CAS.
SATIRE II.
ARGUMENT.
It was the Roman custom to offer vows^ and send presents to relations and
friends on their birthdays ; and Persiui, who probably icnew that his
beloved Macrinus delighted in verse, embraces the opportunity of this
festival, to send him an excellent moral and religious poem. C.
Alter the exordium, or congratulatory address to Macrinus, 1 sqq. there is
first an enumeration of interested and impious prayers ; prayers, which,
too iniqmtous for the ear of man, can only be trusted to the gods in
private. ^—16. The gross folly of these prayers is attributable to the
false and unworthy ideas entertained respecting the gods. 17 — 30.
52—70. Then follows a spirited exposure of those extravagant and
ridiculous petitions for superfluous objects, which originate in ignorance
and superstition. 31^-40. We have next an indignant reproof of the
rash expectations of those, who frame requests for blessings which they
madly labour to defeat by their own vicious excesses. 41 — 51. (7. K,
The Sadre concludes ^th some just and elevated remarks on the true
nature of sacrifice and prayer, 71 — 75. which might be written up in
more than one Christian temple. DD,
In this little poem, which assumes a tone almost too serious and solemn
for satire, the author had in view the second Alcibiades of Plato, upon
which tiM tenth Satire of Juvenal is also founded. D. The matter of
llus celebrated dialogue, (of which Addison has given a pretty analysis
in No. 207 of the Spectator,) Persius hat compressed and arranged
with great care. G.
3e
394
THE SATIRES
8AT. II.
O
HuNC, Macrine, diem numera meliore lapillo.
Qui tibi labentes apponit Candidas annos.
Funde merum Genio I Non tu prece poscis emaci,
Quae nisi seductis nequeas committere divis.
At bona pars procerum tacita libabit acernu
Haud cuivis promptum est, munnurque humilesque
susurros
1. Plotius Macrmus was a man of
considerable learning and warmly a(^
tached to our poet. He Htudied in the
house of Servilius, the tutor of Persius,
so that they were, in some sort, fellow-
students. VS.
Cf. V. 108. Hor. II S. iii. 246. Mart
IX. liii. 4 sq. PR. The Thracians used
to throw into a box a white stone
for every happy day and black stones
for unhappy ones ; and, at the end of
the year, they computed how many days
they mi^ht be said to have really lived.
Plin. vii. 40. Ep. vi. 11. Cat Ixviii.
148. Hor. I Od. xxxvi. 10. X 17. A', non
est vh^ere, sed valere, vita.
This idle tale has been handed down
from a^e to age. It makes indeed a
pretty figure in poetry ; (ef si calculus
omnis hue et illuc diversus bicoiorifue di-
geratur; vincet candith turba nigriorem ;
Mart. XII. xxxiv. 5 sqq.) and not a
contemptible one in a tritical essay on
morality : but the expression is merely
metaphorical, and means nothing more
than ^ lucky. It would probably puzzle
a more metaphysical head than ever stood
upon a Scy^ian's shoulders, to distin-
guish^the happy days from the unhappy
ones : and were there no neutrals P were
their days never chequered ? Did the
evenings always set upon the fortunes
of the mornings ? A rude and barbarous
people, {quorum plaustra vagas rile
trahunt eUmios; Hor. Ill Od. xxiv. 10.)
would scarcely occupy themselves in
seeking for black and white stones, to
mark the colour of their fortune ; and
all others would speedily discover the
futility of so ridiculous a practice. G,
2. Labentes; cf. Hor. II Od. xiv, 2.
M. Ov. M. XV. 174 sqq. K,
Candidus; i. 110. JPjR. Ov. Tr. V. v.
13 sq. K.
3. Genius est deus, cujus in tutela, ut
quisque nntus esty vivit. hicy sive quod^ ut
genamur, curat; sive qnod una geni-
tur nobiscum ; sive etican quod nos gen i-
tos SHscipit ac tuetur : eerie a gen en do
Genius appellatur; Censor, de D.
Nat The oirthday vraa sacred to the
Genius alone ; the customary ofierings
were incense, wine, and flowers; be*
cause, as Censorinus tells us from Varro,
(and it is a pretty fancy) cum munus
annate Genio solverent, manum a eeuk
ac sanguine abstinerenty ne dicj qua ^
lucent accepissenty aliis demereni. T, G.
piabantjtoribus et vino Genium memorem
treviseevi; Hor. II Ep. i. 143 sq. Tib.
II. ii. 8 &c. 1. vii. 49 sqq. {HY,) On
other days, however, they d^d sacrifice
victims to the Genius : cf. Hor. Ill Od.
xvii. 14 sqq. {JN.) PR. Prop. III.
viii. 12. Juv. xi. 85, note. K.
*■ Tou claim not as a due with mer-
cenary prayer.' LU. emax denotes
^ making a bargain.' Plat Euryph.
staiim ante quam limen Capiiolii toMganij
alius donum promittity si propinfuum
diviiem extulerit; eUius, si thesaurum
effoderity fyc, Petr. PR, Juv. iii. 876,
note. Spectator, No. 391.
4. Seductis: cf. Tib. II. L 84. (BY,)
K. /. e. omnibus arbitris pr$eui aws&tjp ;
Sail. B. C. 20. Her. i. 89, note 57.
Committere : cf. Juv. x. 346 sqq. Id.
vi. 539, note.
5. At bona pars hominum ; Hor. I S.
i. 61. Thus we say *a good maiqr
men.* M.
Acerra : Ov. Pont IV. Tiii. 39 sq.
PR. Hor. Ill Od. viii. 2 sq. (JN.) K.
6. Labra movet metuens awHri : ptd-
era Laverna ! da mihi faUerCy danuto
sanctoquevideri; nociemjpeccatis ei/ram^
dibus objice nitbem; Hor. I Ep. zvi.
60. LU. Thus the merchant prays
to Mercury: da modo htcra mihty da
facto gaudia lucro; H face ui endori
verba dedisse juvet; Ov. F. ▼, 689 iq.
PR.
I AT. II. OF PERSIUS. 395
Tollere de templis et aperto vivere voto.
" Mens bona, fama, fides !" haec clare et ut audiat
hospes:
Ilia sibi introrsum et sub lingua immurmurat : << O si
10 Ebullit patruus, praedarum funus !" et: *^ O si
Sub rastro crepet argenti mihi seria, dextro
Hercule ! Pupillumve utinam, qucm proximus hares
Impello, expungam I namque est scabiosus et aeri
7. It wu an excellent precept of some passage, and f^veu itiu hin happiest man-
philofopher, that '^ We should address ner: *^ Ohy que, si cet hiver vn rhume
oanelyes to men as if God heard us, and ta/uiaire, GverissatU de torn matue mon
to God as if men beard us :** Macr. i. 7. avare beati-pere, Pourrtui, birn con/esst,
PR, Vetendre en un cerceuil, Et remplie sa
8. CI Jut. z. S66. LU. roga banam nmimn d'un af(r,'fif>ie deid/, Que mon
memtemy itmam uMudmem aninti, deinde a rue en cejour de joie et d'ojnttencey D'un
cmvoris; Sen. £p. 94. PR. Petr. 3. A', sunerbe ronvoi jjfahidroit ueu ia dvpense !*'
T'idet. cf. Jut. iii. 143 sq. A'. Ttie bien cvnjemc is aamirabU'.) The
*• So that strangers and standers-by second petition in quite innocent : if
may hear.' HO, This is opposed to sibi people will foolishly bury their gold,
in die next line. K. and overlook or forget it, there is no
9. Cf. Jqt. X. SIS sqq. more harm in his finding it than an-
S^ Imgua. et Virg. J£, x. 464 sq. other. The third is even laudable ; it
K» is a prayer uttered, in pure tenderness
O ' woold that:' d Hor. II S. vi. 9. of heart, for the' release of a poor suffer-
LU. ing child. With re^<pect to the last;
10. JEMlit for ebuUterity by archaism, there can be no wrong in mentioning a
as €Uffm for eferhmy camedim and edinty fact which every body knows. Not a
dediMf CAS, vixit; Virg. iE. xi. 118. syllable is said of his own wife : if the
PIS. emcsfl'/ for tfJVMSSfn/; Plant. Bac. gods are pleased to take a hint and
IV. ii. 16. remove her, that is their concern ; he
With eimSit understand animam: ^ to never asked it. G,
tivow out by boiling,' * to boil away ;' II. ' A jar.' cf. [Livy xxiv, 10, 4.
hciu^ ' to die :' Sen. Apocol. (before ED,\ Plaut. Aul. O si umnm argeidi
the midflUe ;) Petr. fr. Trag. 42. G2. JP. furs ana mihi monstret; Hor. II h. vi.
cf. Cic. T. Q. iii. 42. Others would 10. PE, n T»vf inemv^nvt r* «vr«f
read eteM ' would vanish like a bub- )i.'|«vr'. wt •/ w^tVi^M umvii.fr; rin
ble ;' homo eti butia ; Var. R. B. i. I. ii^v^mr §Zr§i yk^ Ua^t, xiyvrt Y% rt
PR, '* Like a bubble on the fountain rdit wavnf " tMs »!ltf rh tnemv^it rSlv
Thoo ait gone, — and forever!" Scott, L. |^«f, rXi* %f rts &{ «^Mf" ET. wtXS
of the Lake; III. xvi. 33 sq. cf. iii. 34. ymvXtf, nrm/tm efutvnf, »«^ rk$ H^imt
* His uncle,'both becauseof his strict- AM^vrrtt, Arist. Av. 699 sqq.
neas, i. II. IC. and for the sake of his for- 12. Hercules was considered the guar-
tone. V5. Nothing can be more ingeni- dian of hidden treasures ; and the tithe
mia than the manner in which Persius of them, when found, was his due. FJ,
haa contriTed to frame these impious re- amico Hercuie; Hor. II S. vi. 12. ( TO,)
qneets, and calm the conscience of his Plaut Most. Diod. S. v. 2. PR. r. 44.
votary. The supplicant meditates no 13. 'On whose heels I tread:' a mcta-
injiuy to any one. The death of his pbor taken from persons in a crowd.
uncle is concealed under a wish that pR, It was a law of the twelve tables :
he could see his magnificent funeral ! gi paterfamilias intestato moritury cui
which, as the poor man must one day impidtes suus heres escity agnatus j/rojei"
die, is a prayer becoming; a pious ne- nnu tutelam nancitor, K.
phew, who was to inherit his fortune. < 1 might strike out.' cf. Plaut Cure.
(Boileaa has noted the humour of this iv. iv. 34. K.
396
THE SATIRES
8AT. II.
Bile tumet. Nerio jam terda ducitar uxor T
15 Haec sanote ut poscas, 'Hberino in gur^te mergis
Mane caput bis terque et noctem flumine purgas.
Heua age, responde : (minimum est, quod sdre laboro :)
De Jove quid aentis? E^tne, ut praeponera cures
Hunc— ? "Cuinam?" Cuinam? Vis Staio? — An scilicet
haeres,
20 Quis potior judex puerisve quis aptior orbis?
Hoc igitur, quo tu Jovis aurem impellere tantas, ^A^/iu
Die agedum Staio : << Proh Jupiter ! O bone" clametT
" Jupiter!'^ At sese non clamet Jupiter ipse ?
Ignovisse putas, quia, quum tonat, ocius ilex
25 Sulfure discudtur sacro, quam tuque domusque?
An quia non fibris ovium Ergennaque jubente.
14. Bile tumet. Plat Tim. t iz. p.
420. Hor. I Od. xiii. 4 sq. K.
Hk avarice is shown by Ms envying
NerinS) who had already come in for the
fortune of three wives, cf. Mart. X.
xliii. K»
15. Juv. vi. 522 sqq, notes. M, Virg.
iE. ii. 719 sq. PR. Our author here
exposes the absurd foUy of those, who
imagine that sanctity consists in a due
observance of the external forms and
rites of religion; while they shamefuUy
neglect the purification of the heart, of
which the other is but typical and ought
to remind them. Cic. Leg. ii. 10. cf.
Luc. Icar. t. ii. p. 781 sq. J^.
16. AlbulOy quern Tibrin mereue
Tiberinut in wma reddidit ; Ov. F. ii.
889 8q. PIJ.
The rites of the infernal deities were
performed in the evening, those of the
celestials ' in the morning.' Apoll. Rh.
Find. Is. iv. 110 sqq. PR.
Bit caput intenntm forUana tpargitur
unda: bie tua faginea temppra fnmde
tegU; Ov. F. iv. 666 sq. PR,
Ter cemU irroraty ter toliit in athera
palmat; 6v. F. iv. 316. PR, Virg. G.
1. 345. M. Id, M, vL 229. Tib. I. xi.
34. Petr. 131. K.
Pwrgat, Ablutions are still performed,
with this view, by the Turks, acprimum
pura tomnum tUn diecute lympha; Prop.
III. X. 13. omnia noctisfarre pio ptaoant
et talienie tale; Tib. III. iv. 9 sq. PR,
cf. Arist B. 1376 sq. PI. 656 sq. Cic.
for Ccel. 14. Ov. Am. III. viL 43 sq.
Virg. ^ viii. OB iq. Tib. XL L 9 iqq.
Petr. 104. K.
19. There is great bitternw in the
cuinam f The man of prayer will not
venture to decide ; till he hears the name
of the individual, whose virtues, as guar-
dian and judge, are to be weighed against
those of Jupiter : even then he hesitates ;
till he is incidentally reminded, that die
person thus selected had defranded hit
ward in one instance, and condemned ^0
innocent in another : this overeonet his
delicate scruples ; and he tacitly admki
the god to be the better of the twe. O.
Who SimuM was, is not knofwn : we
learn w h a t he was, from the next line. K,
21. Impellere < to aisaiL' Tirg. iB.
xii. 618 sq. K.
22. Clamet J understand Ainif. XI7.
cf. Hor. I S. iL 17 sq. JT.
24. Juv. xiii. 100, note. K.
26. < The thunderbolt' LU. V\Sau
XXXV. 15.PjR. quoeumifue decidHfiUmeMf
Un odorem tul/urit ette cerium eet; Sen.
Q. N. ii. 63. Virg. M. ii. 688. K.
26. *£» %tk )«M»: Brgemia (•'. e. iSbm
Tuscan soothsayer,) gives directkmSy
after consulting tiie entrails of the sheep.
CAS. LU. cf. Juv. xiU. 68. PR. and
vi. 687, note. This line, in oonstmo-
tion, follows epittiMbtm, ri Mewrs wn^
it^6>Mtt mm) Xyrvvkf JkfifTH «•) rae»4
r0»t ^^rkt Ml) fitmtBtH jmJ i«itMM«rt
)^ir» rspk vXXdmH wtf ww»ri d xSUp \ mm
npm mU Jhn§9 An«4^*i W eunrft, S
Zw, d M rar/ ^ hfut i«N*wt Luc.
SAT. II. OF PERSIUS. 897
Triste jaces lucis evitandumque bidental,
Idcirco stolidam prsebet tibi vellere barbam
Jupiter? Aut quidnam est, qua tu mercede deorum
30 Emeris auriculas ? pulmone et lactibus unctis ?
Elcce avia aut metuens divum matertera cunis
Exemit puerum frontemque atque uda labella
lufami digito et lustralibus ante salivis
Expiat, urentes oculos inhibere perita ;
35 Tunc manibus quatit et spem macram supplice voto
Nunc Licini in campos, nunc Crassi mittit in »des.
*^ Hunc optent generum rex et regina I puellae
Hunc rapiant ! quidquid calcaverit hie, rosa fiat !"
Ast ego nutrici non mando vota; negate,
Jnjp. Coot t. ii p. ess. JT. ci Lacr. tI. 84. < Withering, blasting.' Flin. yii.
SSo — iSl. 2. PR, urere also signifies injury in
37. Jaea; Yirg. JE. i. 99. (HT.) K, general: Virg. G. ii. 196. The eye was
' In those groTes/ where the ilex was rapposed to have a potent influence in
stniek and yon escaped. 3f. evil fascination ; Id, £. iii. 103. M, see
BkknitU, Gell. ztL 6. PR, Spectator, No. 19.
88. Ct, i. 1S3. LU, Jut. vi. 16 so. S5.' She dances in her arms her starre-
ziy. 12. M, Dionysins of Syracuse took ling Hope.' G.cf.Hom.Il. Z 474 sqq. CAS,
awaT the golden beard of iEsculapius at 36. The Licini or Ucinii were ex-
Epidannis. saying that the son ought not ceedingly wealthy: Juv. i. 109. xiv.
to have a beard, when his father Apollo 306, notes. K, The epitaph on the bar-
was beardless. pR ber of Augustus was as follows : mar'
90. ' The phick and the chitterlings moreo Licinut tumuio jacet ; ai Caio
wi& the crow.' parw ; Pmtpeiut nuUo : qmspuiet use
31. This lustration was performed on deoi f Varro. VS.
die eighth day for a girl, and the n i nth The riches of Crastus were almost as
for a TOT ; and then the name was given, proverbial as those of Crwnu. G,
WA, Tiie goddess of the cradle, CMnma, MiUU * prays that he may one day or
was invoked among other deities : Lact. other step into.' Virg. i£. xi. 47. PR.
i. 20. 36. K, 37. Cat Ixii. 42. Virg. S., xi. 582 sq.
Motor «a!mi, ' maternal aunt ;' LU, G. i. 31. K,
amta is the faUier's sister. 3f. 38. Rofkad is a stronger expression
' Superstitious,' liirJwi^iw Acts xvii. than amaU, K,
S2. M, Cf. Claud, xxix. 86 sqq. Calp. iv.
33. ' The middle finger ]* Juv. x. 53. 107. The contrary of this i8,i»,9i«acttiit^i(e
T. Dio Chrys. Or. 33. PR, Anth. L. ibatyterramadurebai; Petr.44. Themis-
BU, t ii. p. 528. JT. chief resulting from such prayers being
The officioos gossip takes this oppor- granted is admirably set forth, Juv. x.
tonity to effiueinate me child. HO. The 104. 289 sqq. K, * May the Loves and
aaeieiitB thought m kommu saliva vim Graces ever attend his steps !' XCT. as on
mt$e adoermu vcn/efkkik H famnnationet; those of the goddess of beauty : tibi suave*
Plhu xzviii. 4. 22. LU, Pint max iurba- dadala iellus summiUUftores; Lucr. L 7
htm Mfmlo ptUverem anvs medio sitstulU sq. *^ A tefioriscimo Gli erbosi praii;**
digii9 fnmiemMe repugnantis signal ; Metastasio, Inno a Yenere.
Petr. 131. PR, Amonsr Papists, the 39. ' Silly old women are no fudges of
saliva of the priest is stiU employed in what is good or evil for a child ; CAS.
the chrism iqipued to infants at baptism ; and I would never trust a nurse to put
as I witnessed in one of the churches of up prayers for a child of mine.' 3f.
the Netherlands, eliamnum optasj quod tibi optavii nuhrisf;
V I
398 THE SATIRES sat. ii.
40 Jupiter, hsec illi, quamvis te albata rog&rit !
>2 ^ tT>.^ \r P^94^ opem name ^eorpmqtrr fidele senectae :
^ ' ^ V' .1 1 .l^^' 9^ ; sed pingues patinae tucetaque crassa ^ —
Ani^uere his superos vetuere Jovemque morantur.
Reih stiKiere exoptasoeMO^^ove MeFctmamque
45 Arce^ris'fibra : ^^ Da fortunare penates !
Da pecus et gregibus fetum !'' Quo, pessime, pacto,
Tot tibi quum in flammas junicum omenta liquescant ?
Attamen hie extis et opimo vincere ferto
Intendit : " Jam crescit ager, jam crescit ovile,
50 Jam dabitur, jamjam !'' donee deceptus et exspes
Nequidquam fundo suspiret numus in imo.
Si tibi crateras argenti incusaque pingui
Sen. £p. 60. omnium tibi eontm cori' 44. ^, Killing one's cattle ia a strange
temptum oplo. quornm ct^tuim /tarentes way of augmenting one's stock.' LU.
optaverunt ; to, 32. PR. cf. Hor. I £p. Mercury was the god, to whose
iv. 6 sqq. K, kindness d^ey attributed any unexpected
40. When they performed solemn sa- gains. LU. Plaut. Amph. pr. PR,
crifices, they dressed in white ; LU, as Horn. II. S 489 sqq. Hor. II S. vi. 4
emblematical of purity : Cic. Leg. PR. eq. Ov. F. v. 689 sq. K. v. 12. t. 112.
Hor. II S. ii. 61. Ov. Tr. ii. 663 sqq. \n. 62.
Tib. II. i. 15 sq. JC. 45. Da; a Grecism: cf. Call. H.
42. < Well : there is no harm in this :' Dian. 6. Ot. M. i. 486. Tr. I. i. 34. K,
orandum esty ut sit mens sana in cor- After fortunare jundentasidfacultaiet
pore sano; Juv. x. 356. T. meas. LU,
^ But these prayers can never take 4(i. A«i/M«*ifl ^f)(«rv ! * most unacconnt-
effect, 80 long as rich made-dishes and able, or perverse !' Her. iv. 126. viL
high-seasoned viands constitute your 48.
ordinar}' meals." 47. Cf. Horn. II. A 460. e 240. Cat
From the receipt which is given for xc. 6. K.
making it, the tucetum appears to come 48. Extis, Virg. G. ii. 194. M, xii.
very near our * minced-meat.' «uw domi- 215 sq. K.
nisparabat viscum/artim concisum etpul- * To carry his point.' L U.
jtam friidaJtim collectam adpasruajuru- Fertum was a cake or pudding of
letUoy et quidem naribusjam mihi arioia- tiour, wine, honey, &c. which made
bar tucetum perquam sapidisstmum ; part of their usual offerings. Cato R. B.
ApuL M. ii. It was a very savourj- 134. CAS.
dish : esca regia; Fulgent, ambrosio re- 50. The epithets being applied to the
dolent tuceta sapore; Callimor. ib, G, money, which belong properly to the
and perhaps not much unlike ^ the man, make a very humorous proeopo-
Bologna sausage.' pceia. ' The sestertius, deceived and
43. Cf. Hor. II S. iii. 288 sqq. K. desponding, sits sighing to no purpose^
Nothing but a youth of temperance is in the bottom of the money-chest, for
likely to ensure an old age of health, his departed comrades.' M. ^^ Like
^^ Though I look old, yet I am strong the last rose of summer left blooming
and lusty : For in my youth I never alone ; All its lovely companions are
did apply Hot and rcbelUous liquors in faded and gone !" Moore,
my blood; Nor did not with unbashfiil 51. Auni ym^ tv wvffUu ^uhi* Hes.
forehead woo The means of weakness O. D. 369. CAS, sera parsinwma in
and debility ; Therefore my age is as /undo est; Sen. £p. 1 ejctr, DB,
a lustj' winter Frosty, but kindly;" * 62. Cro/cf^ of the first declension,
Shaksp. As You Like It, II. iii. M', from craiera : craier^y Stat. Th. ii. 76,
SAT. II. OF PERSIUS. 399
Auro dona feram, sudes et pectore laevo
Excutiat guttas laetari praetrepidum cor. |^ «^ i>rv^ ^)
55 Hinc illud subiit, auro sacras quod ovato . S^/LjC.*^-^ ^^ v^'
Perducis facies. ** Nam fratres inter aenos, "^ y i / ^
Somnia pituita qui purgatlssima mittunt> {'•y^^V^ /^^ /*"^
(B.) of the third, from crater, WB, give oracles by means of dreams. VS.
tratera tmpreuum ngnis; Virg. JE, v. Subsequent commentators (F^. CAS,
536. The following is a description of PR. M. DN.) take the liberty of placing
* the bowl' of Hercules : Ceniauros hahet the gentlemen in the portico, and silently
arte truces aurumque/tgitristerribtie: hie dismissing their fair cousins.
mixta Lapitharum cade rotaniur aaxa^ One of our old poets tells us that rnons
focet^ aliique Uerum crateres; ubique tn- ^ a mountain* cometh from movefu/o, b«r
gentejt m&rienfum me : tenet ipse fureniem cause itstandcthstill: and a similar
Hjfl^enm et twrta molitur robora barba; train of reasoning seems to have in-
Stat. Th. vi. 536 sqq. The vases were fluenced those who first gave the faculty'
sometimes of silver and the figures of of inspiring dreams to the fifty sons of
gold, non habemus argetUuniy in quod i£g>'ptus. These poor youths were the
sfMdi awri calatura descendU ; Sen. £p. last persons in the world who should have
5. K. CAS. been selected for such a province : they
53. * You would glow with ecsta.sy.' were married to their fifty cousins, and,
«^>^ Tr*^ ^««vr«, JC'^i** S*» rSftm without foreseeing or even dreaming
Xiwmifm li^Sn' Aspasiain Ath. V.p.2l9 of their fate, had their throats cut like
C. CAS. so many calves, (vettit vitnH) in the same
&4. ' Your heart in your left breast, night, with the exception of one, who
over-hasty in rejoicing, would force tears was roused out of a sound sleep by
from your eyes.' Cat, xlvi. 7. (DOS,) his wife: ^^ surge!" qu<B dixit jitveni
Jut. vii. 159, note. J^. kurumas excussU tnarito, ^^ surge ! ne long us tibi sotntius,
mihi'y Ter. Heant. I. i. 115. M. Uttari unde non times, detur;" Hor. Ill Od.
vratrepidum cor is probably a hemistich xi. 37 sqq. G.
from some old poet. OR. £^ proposes following Acron, for want
55. Hinc, ^ from your fondly fancying of another guide, but, on turning to the
that the gods resemble men.' PR. authors of the Augustan age, finds the
Ofxdo 'taken in war and carried in ladies only mentioned. Wc will give
the ovation or lesser triumph.' In this the passages : fi^irea Phusbi porticus a
word there is probably something more rnagno Casnre aperta fuit. tola erai in
than meets the ear. G. * Compliment- speciem Pcnnis digesfa columnis; inter
ing the immortals with what has been quas Danai/emina turba senis ; Prop. II.
talen from your fellow mortals by rapine xxxi. 1 sqq. the description is carried on
and phinder.' M, for twelve lines, but there is no allusion
56. Perducere* to overspread:' Virg. to the young men. Again: inde tenore
G. iv. 416. K. pari gradibus sid>limia celsis ducor cut in-
* The brazen brethren' are either (1) Unmcatulidatempladei; signa peregrinis
the statues in the Pantheon at Rome; ubi sunt nlteriui coluinnis &lides et stricto
LU, t.V. the heathen gods in general, barbarus ense p^ter: qiutque viri dodo
FA* " qui en effet smdjrhres d-peu-pres, veteres cepere nooique pectore, lecturis in-
si an remonie d leur origine." RL. or (2) spicienda ptdent. quarebam fratres, ex-
the Herma, which were numerous at cej^in scilicet illis, quos suus optaret non
Some ; and Mercury presided over genuissettaretu. quarentem/rustra custos
dreams. PM. DB. or (3) the fifty sons me, sedibus iliis praposittts, sancto j'tusit
of .£gyptU8. Acron relates that in the abire loco; Ov. Tr. III. i. 59 sqq. Id.
portico of the Palatine Apollo were the Am. II. ii. 4. A. A. i. 73 sq.
ttatues of the Danaides, and, over r»7. Pituita is here a trisyllable. (Fasc.
against them in the open air the sons of Poet. d. 2.) LU. ^ From gross humours.'
^gisthus (meaning of course i£gypttis); PR. Macr. S. Sc. 3. Cic. Div. i. 43.
and some of these ttatnes were said to Suet. Yes. 7* K.
400
THE SATIRES
SAT. II.
Prascipui sunto sitque illis aurea barba."
Aurum vasa Numse Saturniaque impulit sera,
60 Vestalesque uma8 et Tuscum fictile mutat.
O curvffi in terras animse et cselestiuin inanes !
Quid juvat hos templis nostros immittere mores
Et bona dis ex hac scelerata ducere pulpa ?
Hsec sibi borrupto casiam dissolvit olivo ;
65 Heec Calabrum coxit vitiato murice veilus ;
68. Suet«Cal,62. PR, Ivory, marble,
or bronze statues were often decorated
with locks, which were literally * golden,'
and with a * beard' of the same materials.
Cic. N. D. iii. 34. M\. V, H. i. 30. V.
Max. I. i. 2. Lnc. Tim. t. i. p. 107.
Fetr. 68. K,
69. In the time of Numa, the vessels
used were of wood or earthenware. Juv.
vi. 343 sq. JT. That prince allowed nei*
ther images nor gold to be introduced
into the temples. Cic. Parad. i. Plin.
xxxiii. 11. PR, Juv. xi. UG, note. M,
In the golden age, the metal, after
which it was designated, was unluiown.
LU. Ov. A. A. ii. 377 sq.
The temple of Saturn, (Ov. F. i. PR.)
was the treasury, and, from the currency,
was called tBrarium, In those days large
sums of money were weighed and not
counted; and hence came the term
ditpenters, VS.
impulit < supplanted.' LU» A meta-
phor from gymnastics. K. v, 14.
60. Vestaiet ' of pottenr,' because such
the Vestals used. LU. Ov. F. iii. 11 sq.
K.
The religious rites of the Romans
came mostly from Tuscany ; CAS. as
well as much of their earthenware.
Juv. xi. 109. cf. iii. 168. M. PUn. H. N.
XXXV. 43 sq. 46. K.
61. Cf. Lact. Inst. II. ii. 13. Ov. M.
i. 84 sq. Sil. xv. 84 sqq. K, This apo-
strophe and the remainder of the satire
contain sentiments worthy of a Christian.
M, Though Persius might have some-
what profited by the ethical dialogue
from which his subject is taken : it is
certain, that a brighter gleam must have
occasionally broken upon the darkness of
his mind, than the torch of Plato ever
afforded : that he was unconscious of its
source, is his misfortune. What Comu-
tus thought of this, cannot be told ; he
could not but see, however, that though
the words, in this section, were those of
the Porch, they were used in a more
spiritual sense than the wisest and best
of its sectaries ever gave them. Gr.
62. O^i^Av )]( f$H. rit h ^^iXism ^mt
it§4t •Zem miri r£f iMfarti J* trm^ kfun
^mfifidvtufif I Jt fnw yk^ Ii^nmv, «'m»v<
)iX«9. •SHU yi^ i#nf i^* kymHw. 5 n Af
ri »^f x«v»r«M i Plato EuUi. t. i. p. 33. K.
quid etum immorlalUnu aique beaiiMgralia
nostra quecd largirier enuUumentit Lucr.
V. 166 sq.
63. ' And to estimate what is good to
the gods, by a reference to our depraved
carnal nature.' LU.jmdpa answers to
the tkii of the New Testament. M.
64. Cf. vi. 36. Plin. H. N. xiii. rir
»l»Xf)»if i wttnv4t' (Horn. II. A 141.)
Plut Symp. Q. v. t. xi. M. Ant de
Reb. S. vi. 30. (GJ.) alba nee Auyria
fucatur lana veneno, nee eatia ti^^udi
cornmuntur una olivi; Virg. G« ii. 465
sq. (MY. VO.) K, Both the epic poet
and the satirist use the language of tiie
old republic : thev consider the oil of the
country to be vitiated, instead of im-
proved, by the luxurious admixture of
foreign spices ; the consumption of which
at Rome must have been immense at
this period, since they were infoBed into
every dish, and almost into every cop.
The conclusion of this spirited passage
is closely followed by Pmaentifis:
gemntaj bomA^x, purpura, in carmt Uium
mille quttruniur dolit. G,
65. The Lydians are said to have in-
vented the art of dying. Plin. vii. 66.
PR,
Tarentum in Calabria produced the
finest wool. Plin. H. N. viiL 48. ix. 61
sqq. LU. Calp. ii. 69. K. cf. Juv. viii.
lijUote.
The mttrex was found in the greatest
SAT. II. OF PERSIUS. 401
Hsec baccam conchae rasisse et stringere venas
Ferventis massae crudo de pulvere jussit.
Peccat et Hbbc, peccat : vitio tamen utitur. At vos
Dicite^ pontifices, in sacro quid facit aurum ?
70 Nempe hoc, quod Veneri donatae a virgine puppae.
Quin damus id superis, de magna quod dare lance
Non possit magni Messalae lippa propago :•
Compositum jus fasque animo sanctosque recessus
Mentis et incoctum generoso pectus honesto :
75 Haec cedo, ut admoveam templis, et farre litabo.
perfection off the coast of Tyre. Virg. ance ; which would alter the case : cf.
AL, br, 262. Hor. Ep. xii. 21, M. Arist Eth. iii. 6. see aL-^o v, 77,
66. * The berry of the shell' i. e. 73.Cw///»*/Vww*harmoniouslyhlended.*
' the pearL' crtusescuni etiam in senectay Jus comprehends * our duty to our
comchitque €u//ueresctfnt, nee his aveiii neighbour,' fas * our duty to God ;'
fuett/U nisi lima; Plin. ix. 35. LU, CAS. ot jus * what is enacted by hu-
Hor. Ep. viii. 14. PR, /El. N. A. xv. man laws,' and fas *■ what is enacted
8. K. by the divine law.' PR.
Siri/igere * to collect.' PR. Sanctos * holy,' * without pollution.'
Venas; Juv. ix. 31. K. LU.
67. * Of the fused metal (v. 10.) from Recessiis : rk x^wrrk v£f Af^^tiirm'
the crude ore.' M. va^antur hi t*efiaru7n Rom. ii. 16. M. Theoc. xxviii.3. AT. In
canaies p?r laitra pitteorum (* of the this passage Persius may be more easily
shafts wnich miners sink') et hue ilhic, admired than translated. His lines are
indenonune tntento; tellus ligneis colutn- not only the quintessence of sanctity, but
nis SMtpentUtur. quod effossum est ytundi- of language. Closeness would cramp and
/irr, lanrtiur,uritttry moHtur infarinam; paraphra.se would enfeeble their sense ;
Plin. H. N. xxxiii. 21. K. which may be felt, but cannot be ex-
68. ' It makes some use of its vicious pressed. G,
propensity.' Jut. i. 49, note. K. 74. ^ Imbued :' hxetfvwn fitfitt/i/iiuw
69. In sacro t. e, l» l^^ ^ in a temple.' tU /3«/«f - M. Ant. de Keo. S. iii. 4.
CAS. cf. Jut. xi. Ill sqq. K. Lact. Inst. VII. xxi.G. a metaphor from
70. Girls, when they were grown up a fleece that is died. LU, Virg. G. iii.
and became marriageable, offered ^ wax 307. M.
dolls to Venus :' Varro. VS. A. Lact. 7o. The poor substituted * salted
Inst. ii. 4. 13. Hor. I S. v. 66. Schol. meal' for frankincense. Plin. xviii, 3.
K. that she might in return bless their LU. Virg. JE. v. 745. M.
nuptial couch with real babies. PJK. Litare is ^ to perform a sacrifice
/ 1. The entrails of victims were of- auspiciously.' LU. turn me Jupiter
fered in these dishes. On the size of faciat^ ut senwfr sarri/icem, nee ?//«-
them, see Plin. H. N. xxxiii. 52. K. quam litem ; Plaut. Poen. II. 42. Liv.
72. Some degenerate descendant of xxxviii. 20. PR. It is pleasing to
M.VcUeriusCorvinusMessala; Juv. viii. observe with what judgement Horace
5. who was seven times consul. VS. has adapted a similar thought to the
Macr. i. 6, fin. PR, plain understanding of his village maid :
Lippa denotes * morally blind.' LU. immunis aram si tetigit manusj non
i. 79. K. If Messala had any physical sumtuosa blandior hoslia tnollibet avcrsos
defect in his eyes, would Persius have Peruttes farre pio et snliente mica ; III
thought fit to taunt him with it ? cf. i. Od. xxiii. 17 sqq. Seneca too says well,
128, note. Unless (with PR.) we attri- (and Persius probably had it in his
bute this disease to a life of intemper- thoughts,) nee in vic/imis, licet npinue
3f
402
THE SATIRES OF PERSIUS.
8AT. II.
siniy auroque prafiUgeani, decrum e$i
honot; sea pia et vecta volunkUe vene^
ranUum: itofue boni etiam farre ac fic^
mi religion sutU^ Sft>. G, And again*:
primuM est deomtn cuHuSy deot credere:
deinde reddere iliis majettaiem firam,
reddere bonitaiem^ sine qua nulla mqfestas
est: scire iHos esse, qui president tntmdoy
qui unipersa vi sua temperaniy qui humani
generis iuielaM genmi ihierdmrn
stnguhrum, vis decs prvpOksref iimms
esto, satis Uhs coluii, quisqmis tmUaims
est; Ep. 96. cC Plat. Ale. li. t. t. p. 99.
Virg. M. viii. 102. Prop. III. iu. 17. Or.
Tr.LU.76. Pont. IV. viiL 29. V.Max.
IL T. 6. K. LUare is also < to obtsiii
that for which yon aacrifiee;' t. 120. If.
[Liyy zxiii, S6, 2. £!>.]
SATIRE III.
ARGUMENT.
The whole of this Satire manifests an earnest desire to reclaim the youthful
nobility from their idle and vicious habits. It opens not unhappily.
A professor of the Stoic school abruptly enters the bed-room of his
pupils, whom he finds asleep at mid-day. 1 — 6. Their confusion at this
detection, 7 — 9* aod their real indolence amidst an affected ardour for
study, 10 — 14. are exposed ; and the fatal consequences of such thought-
less conduct is beautifully illustrated by apt allusions to the favourite
topics of the Porch. 16—24.
The preceptor, after a brief ebullition of contempt, points out the evils
to which the neglect of philosophy (u e, the study of virtue) will
expose them, and overthrows the objections which they raise against
the necessity of severe application, on account of their birth and fortune.
24 — 30. In a sublime and terrible apostrophe, he pourtrays the horrors
of that late remorse which must afflict the vicious, when they contem-
plate the fallen state to which the neglect of wisdom has consigned them.
31— 43,
He then describes, in a lighter tone, the defects of his own education,
44 — 51. and shows that the persons whom he addresses are without
this apology for their errors ; 62 — 65. he points out, with admirable
brevity and force, the proper pursuits of a well*regulated mind, 66 — 76.
and teaches them to despise the scorn of the vulgar and the rude
buffoonery of wanton ignorance : 77 — S7. lastly, he introduces a lively
apologue of a glutton, who, in spite of advice, perseveres in his intem-
perance till he becomes its victim; 88^106. concluding with an
apposite application of the fable (after the fashion of the Stoics) to a
diseased mind. 107 — 118. The Satire and its moral may be fitly
sununed up in the solemn injunction of a wiser man than the Schools
ever produced : '' Wisdom is the principal thing ; therefore get
Wisdom ;" Proverbs iv. 7. O.
404 THE SATIRES sat. hi.
" Nempe hoc assidue ? Jam clarum mane fenestras
Intrat et angustas extendit lumine rimas."
" Stertimus, indomitum quod despumare Falernum
Sufficiat" " Quinta dum linea tangitur umbra?
5 En quid agis ? Siccas insana canicula messes
Jam dudum coquit et patula pecus omne sub ulmo est."
Unus ait comitum. " Venimne ? itane ? Ocius adsit
Hue aliquis I — Nemon ?" Turgescit vitrea bilis ;
Finditur : Arcadise pecuaria nidere dicas.
1. Cf. Oy. Am. I. xiii. 17 sq. Aus. the time from sunrise to sunset into
Eph. i, 1 sqq. K, From the manner in twelve equal parts or hours : which
which the speaker announces himself, would only equal our hours in length,
he appears to have been a domestic when the day sand nights are equal; that
tutor to some of the young nobility, is, when the sun rises and sets at six
With the decay of literature and the precisely. Cen8.rfpD.N. 24. HO. Eleven
empire, the authority of these private o'clock was the dinner hour among sober
instructors declined: nuttc videre est jieo^\e: Sofia, prandendum est: ^tarfam
philosophos ultra currcre, id doceant, ad jam tatus in horam sol calet; adquintam
foras juvcnum divitum, eosque ibi sedere fiectiUtr umbra nofam : Aus, Epn. L. O.
atqne operiri prope ad meridiem^ donee C. 1 sq. Scipio Nasica introduced the
discipuli nocturnum omne vinum edor- clipst/dnv or * water clocks.' G.
miant ; Gell. x. G. (7. Quinta agrees with umbra, instead of
Mane is here used as a noun, LU, linea, by hypallage. M.
Macr. S. i. 3. Gell. iii. 2. PR. 5. Stella vesani leonis; Hor. Ill Od.
Their windows were closed with xxix. 19. rabiosi lempora signi; Id. I S.
' shutters,' which were either of solid vi. 126. The influence of the dog-star,
board or of lattice-work. Hoj*. I Od. when the sun entered leo, was supposed
XXV. 1. {J A.) K. to produce excessive heat, as well as
2. Exte)idit ^ makes them appear canine madness and other disorders. P12.
wider.* PR. Prop. I. iii. 31 sq. Virg. LU.
M. iii. 152 sq. K. 6. Nufic etiam pecudes umbrat et
3. The philosopher speaks in the first fri^ora captant; Virg.E. ii. 8. LU.jam
person, to give less offence. LU. pastor umbrax cum grege langmdorirum'
*■ To digest the froth or scum of the que fessus quarit, et horridi dumeta
wine fermenting in the stomach.' LU. Sylvani; Hor. Ill Od. xxix. 21 sqq. If.
*■ Falemian :' Juv. iv. 138, note. Cat. Nemes. E. iv. 39 sqq. Calp.v.568qq. A'.
XXV. 2. K. 7. * Of the fellow students :' CAS.
4. * It wants but an hour to noon, those young men of inferior birth or for-
according to the sun-dial.' LU. On tune, whomthe wealthy father had taken
the day and its divisions among the an- into his houne to be companions to his
cient.s, cf. Plln. H. N. ii. 7^ sq. ^ni- GO. son, both in his sttldies and in his amuse-
Macr. S. i. 3. RH, A. The inventor mcnts. A'.
of sun-dia's (according to Pliny) was Ocius. A lively sketch of the manners
Annxiwenes ; recording to D. Lnertius, of the rich, who have servants always at
Vitruviu', and others, it was Anajri- their beck or call. cf. Hor. II S. vii. 34.
mauiJer. They v. ore introduced atKome K. The sleeper too is anxious to make
in the first Punic war ; but they were up for lost time, LU.
known crirlierin the earit : II Kinpsxx. 8. *T«XM)fff x*^^ ^^ t^® medical
cf. S. Ilieron. on Isaiah. PR. *«/ yet^ I writers, from its shining and gla^isy ap-
ytufivf ffxtu^tt fist^tir rh* iriXtr [/liraf T9V pearance : splendidi bilis ; Hor. IIS.
^ck9>>] Luc. Lexiph. t. ii. p. 32(5. A', iii. 141. C^&
The Unmans used a natural day, dividing 9. * He bursts.* 1^-4.
SAT. Ill- OF PERSIUS. 405
10 Jam liber et bicolor positis membrana capillis
Inque manus chartse nodosaque venit arundo.
Tunc queritur, crassus calamo quod pendeat humor ;
Nigra quod infusa vanescat sepia lympha :
Dilutas queritur geminet quod fistula guttas.
15 O miser ! inque dies ultra miser ! huccine rerum
Venimus ? At cur non potius, teneroque palumbo
Et similis regum pueris, pappare minutum
Poscis et iratus mammae lallare recusas ?
" An tali studeam calamo ?" Cui verba ? quid istas
* The herds of Arcadia.' Juv. vii. 160, the fish discharged, when closely pur-
note. M. Aus. Ep. Ixxvi. K. sued, whereby it rendered the water
RHuIere: the first syllable is short in turbid and escaped. Plin. ix. 29. SCH.
Virg. G. ill. 374. LIT. The noise is xxxii. 10,y?yi. i^i^. xxx v. 25. Arist, An.
produced by his yawning and bellowing iv. 2, K. " He that uses many words
for the ser\'ant at the same time. A'. for the explaining any subject, doth,
10. ' The book/ probably, contained like the cuttlefish, hide himself for the
the thesis for the morning's exercise ; most part in his own ink ;" Ray on the
* the coarse paper' was to receive the Creation, cf. Her. vii. 170, note 26.
finrtthoiightsof the young writer ; which, IG. * A tender ring-dove' is said to be
when matured and corrected, were to be fed by its mother with the half digested
transferred to * the parchment' for the food from her own crop. PM, These
benefit of mankind. G, cf. Juv. vii. 2.*{, birds, also, were often Kept as pets by
note. Jlf. It is probable that waxen young ladies, and tended with the great-
tablets and the style were not used, lest est care. CAS, Hence, perhaps, the
the youth's eye-sight should suffer : word [" dove ! pigeon !"] became a
Quint. X. 3. Mart. XIV. v. K. term of endearment addressed to little
Potitisioxiltpotitig; LU. Juv. iii. 186. boys. Thus the flatterer calls the chil-
C<api7/w, which denotes * human hair,' dren, at the house where he visits,
is put catachrestically for wiVw, which nirrtm * little chicks :' K, Juv. v. 143,
signifies ' the hair of an animal.' CAS. and vi. 10.'), notes.
cf. Liv. t« iv. p. 697. {DR.) K. 17. The wealthy nobility were called
11. According to Varro, * paper' was rr/fc* by their flatterers and dependents.
invented in the time of Alexander. Be- Hor. I Od. iv. 21. Juv. viii. 160 sqq. K.
fore which they wrote on the leaves or Pappare^ an infinitive used as a noun,
bark of trees ; then on paper manufac- Plant. Epid. V. ii. 62. PR. * pap' or
tared from the papyrtts, an Egyptian * food chewed by the nurse :* LU, and
flag ; and lastly parchment was invented thus, lallare * the lullaby :' and velle for
at Perg&mus, in the reign of Eumenes. volurUcu^ t. 53. note on i. 9.
PR, cfc Plin. xiii. 12. Hor. I S. x. 4. 18. Jm/ia*fipactious,'*inapas8ion.'Jtf.
II S. iiL 2. M, Nurses when they were putting babies
Before the use of pens, they wrote to sleep used to say " Lalla ! lalla ! lalla!
withreeds,(arwm/(t>,«i/a»iw, undfijiht/a,) go to sleep, or suck." VS. Ov. F. ii. 599
which were knotted or jointed ; the best sq. K. " Philomel, with melody. Sing in
came from Egypt: Plin. H. N. xvi. 63. our sweet lullabv ! Lulla, luUa, luUabv !
Mart. XIV. xxxviii. LU. PR. K. Itdla, lulla, lullaby!" Shaksp. Mids. N.
12. < At first the ink is too thick : water Dr. II. iii.
is added ; and then it is too pale.' SCH. Mamma ^ of your grandmother, mam-
13. The Africans used the black liquor ma, or nurse.* T, Their father they
of the cuttlefish for ink; others a prepa- called Tata: Cato. PR.
ration of lamp-black. VS. The former 19. Culpnntur frustra calami; Hor.
Cui verba, understand das, T. * whom
was vulgarly supposed to be the blood
[see Lord Bacon, N. H. 742.] ; which
406 THE SATIRES sat. hi.
20 Succinis ambages? tibi luditur: effluis amens. Yt!/^ /
1"^ i •T' Contemnere : sonat Vitium percussa, maligne n Jfi^
Respondet viridTnon cocto fidelia Umo. ^"^ •^ "
Udum et molle latum es, nunc, nunc properandus et acri
Fingendiis sine fine rota. Sed rure paterno
25 Est tibi far modicum, purum et sine labe saEnuni,
^*t
/
do you deceive by such frivolous ex- on winter nights, Ill-«melling ojlea, or
cuses P not me !' pR, some still-watching lights ? Let them
20. Tibi luditur ^ the stake is your that meane to eame their bread — ^for
own.' (The verb is used impersonally as me, Busie their braines with deeper
vivitur; v. 53. concurritur; Hor. I S. i. bookerie : Have I not landes of fiare
7. M.) This reminds one of the sapient inheritance Derived by right of long
speech : <^ Mv father and mother wished continuance To first-borne males," &c.
to make me clever : books I hated. They Hall, II S. ii. G.
wanted to send me to school : school I 25. ' A competency.' M, Not sach a
detested. However, they did send me. — superabundance as to provoke Nemesis.
But I nicked the old folks; for I cf. Luc. v. 527 sq. K,
never learnt any thing !" *• The salt-cellar' or, as oar old writers
I^uis is a metaphor from a leaky jar. more simply termed it, * the salt,' formed
CAS, Some difficulty in following the a distinguished feature in the gamitnre
poet arises from his putting the illustra- of the Roman tables. As salt was the
tdon before the example. These familiar general seasoning of the food of man and
metanhors of the Stoics contribute to was also used to check the progress of
their being intelligible, though they may putrefaction, it was associated, from the
not always be very creditable to their earliest ages,H(pth notions of moral
taste. G, purity, and do^uionaUy employed in
21. Contemnere \ Hor. II S. iii. 14. metaphors too sacred to be repeated here.
VS, Salt made a part of every sacrifice ; and
^ A cracked jar betrays its flaw by the hence the vessel which held it aoq;nired
dead sound which it yields when struck.' a certain degree of sanctity and was sap-
LU, ikX-Xa fin nmt^^t^ as ittm^mi x*'^i** posed to consecrate the table on whidi,
hm»f0ui/itfmi, f*ii eati^n itwrtftiyynreu' at meal times, it was reverently placed,
Luc. Paras, t. ii. p. 841. K, v. 24. 106. before the other articles: {macnufaciiit
Nee vox h online m tonat ; Virg. mensas acUinorutn appositu; Am* WB,)
AL,'\, 328. VS, if the salt was ever forgotten, it was
Maligne respondet is opposed to soli- looked upon as a bad omen. With these
dum crepcU; v. 25. PR, claims to peculiar veneration, the salt-
23. Idoneus arti cuilibet: argil la cellar appears to have been regarded as a
miidtns imitaberis uda; Hor. II £p. ii. kind ofheir-loom, and to have descended
7 sq. M, cereus in vitium flecti; A. P. from sire to son. Hor. II Od. xvi. 13 sq.
163. cf. V. 40. A*, dum tener est natusy (MI, D(E.) More cost was lavished on
generosos insere mores, SCH, it than on the rest of the furniture. In
Properandus: cf. Juv. It* IS4« Virg. the poorest times, the most frugal and
G. i. 260. Ov. M. V. 396. xr. 748. K. rigid of the old republicans indulged
Acri *■ rapid :' Virg. G. ill. 141. K» themselves with a silver salt, which, with
24. Sine fine: we never reach perfec- ihepatella^ (a little platter for the oSer-
tion, therefore there is always room for ing to the household gods,) was freqnendy
improvement. SCH, If we stop short, all the plate they possessed. When the
there is every danger of our going back* necessities of the state obliged the senate
wards. Plin. Ep. vii. 9. 11. A* to cdl for a general sacrifice of the gold
Sed ifc. This has been the language and silver of the people, the salt-ceuar
of vicious indolence from the first mo- and the paten were expressly exempted
ment that wealth became heritable : from the contribution. [Livy xxvi, 36.]
** What needs me care for anie bookish Here it appears put for plate in gene-
skill, To blot white paper with my rest- ral, fiimiture, and establisnment. Al^ll.
less quill ; Or waste o'er painted leaves, G. M. The epithets appear to denote
lAT. 111. OF PERSIUS. 407
^ / XSUd metuas?) cultrixque foci secura patella.
• /tJ^ ^^4.:. o A« Ji^^ 4. 1 i.:
.-■*^
avf
]
3<<? satis? An deceat pulmonem rumpere vgntis, '*^
Stethmate quod Tusco ramum, miUesime, ducis ; /'A^^^
Censoremque tuum vel quod, trabeate, salutas ? ti^^ k.^i^ J^"*
Ad populum phaleras : ego te intus et in cute novi. ^ tV/tfvit'*^ ^ ^ '^
Non pudet ad morem cliscincti vivere Nattae ? ' ' X r /
Sed stupet hie vitio et fibris increvit opimum J
be acquisition of this property by fair tary pomp than service in it, as they
jid honeift means. FA* DN, ct Ov. appeared in grand costume, (trabeati,
Pr. IV. viii. 33. Her. xyii. 14. 69. Juv. viii. 269, note. FA.) and crowned
FuT. xiv. 68 sq. Hor. I S. iii. 13. K, with olive wreaths. On these occasions,
ii the once favourite song, ^* Ere the knights assembled in the temple of
round the huge oak," we have a Mars without the walls, and rode through
imilar use of wis metaphor : '^ The the principal streets to the Capitol, denl-
aim I now hold on your honour's estate ing by the censors, who sat in front of
J the same that my grandfather tilled, the temple of Castor in the Forum, and '.
le, dying, bequeath'd to his son a good saluting them as they passed. Augustus ^
lame, Which unsullied [nurum] de- revived this ancient custom which had
oended to me : For my child I've pre- fallen into disuse : Suet 38. After it
enred it unblemished with shame; And had flourished for a few years, the
t ftill from a spot [sine Icibe] shall be emperors assumed the censorial office
ree !" among others, but neglected its duties ;
36. Qttid mehuu f being nuyor qitwn and the practice was soon finally dropped. (
ui pouU fortunanocere* Lu, You have MAR, G. cf. Liv. ix. 46. Dionys. H. i
rberewitnal to live comfortably yourself iv. 2. V. Max. II. ii. 9. K. *
ind to conciliate the gods : the far Tuitm * of your own family.' FA,
«ai»| ihe»aliens miico, the hostia to pro- 30. *' Such pageantry be to the peo-
•tiate the Penates. Hor. Ill Od. xxiii. pie shown ; There boast thy horse's
8 iqa. Stat. S. I. iv. 130 sq. K. trappings and thine own ! I know thee
Before eating they cut off a portion of to thy bottom, from within Thy shallow
be meat, which was put into * a paten' centre to thy utmost skin." D, Juv. xi.
r deep dish, Tib. I. x. 48. and, after 103. Petr. 65. K.
leing offered to the Lares, burnt on the Potest ingenium fortissimum ac beans'
ttaii^. LU. PR, M, simum sub qualibet cute latere'. Sen. £p.
«7. * And is this all ?' DN, 66. K.
' With airs.' 31. << Art not ashamed to live like dis-
ss. Cf. Juv. viii. 1. 131 sqq. Prop, solute Loose (Sil. ii. 56. vii. 153. R,)
v. xi. ll.Sen. H. F. 338. iEl.V. H. Natta? But, alas! he's destitute Of
uv. 36. K. Isid. ix. 6. The Romans sense! He stands amazed in vice ! The
elt proud if they could trace their origin deep Fa^avne of sin makes his heart
0 Tuscan blood. LU. PR. Hor. Ill soundlj^^HSfThat now he doth not
M. xxix. 1. I S. vi. 1. Af. sinnef^Hj^vs so grosse. So stupid.
In this and the nextline, vocatives are that li^H^^Rless of his losse! And
at for nominatives : LU. the figure is sunk dowJ^Wbe depth of vice, he'll
aUed anti ptosis. M. V. Flac. i. 392 swim No mnV again up to the water's
q. K. V. 124. [Livy xxii, 49, 8. ED.] brim." HO.
29. There was a twofold lustration or j^^LSgft mM stupeo] Ov. Her. viii.
BQiter of the Roman knights, censio and ^BpPK^f a parallel to the character
rwuvecHo] the latter is here meant. ^^BftaB|8ought in Juvenal, it will be
rhe oensio was held every five years, the fiown (if Sail) in that of Peribomius, ii.
nvMiwo^M) annually, l^Srs#iflr«r/M* Dio. 16. But we must do Persius the justice
n the former, which was strictly a re- to acknowledge the superior energy and
iew, the knights marched on foot, lead- gravity of his descriotion : perhaps, the
ig their horses ; in the latter, they rode : palsy of the mind, the deanening effect
1 fiict, the ceremony had more of mili- of habitual profligacy, was never more
408
THE SATIRES
SAT. III.
Pingue: caret culpa; nescit, quid perdat, et alto
iDem^rsus, summa rursus non bullit in unda.
35 I Maj^ne pater divum, saevos punire tyrannos
\
Haud alia ratione velis, quum dira libido | 'Tjr^
Moveiit ingenium ferventi tincta veneno: M-^^
Virtutem videant intabescantque relicta !
Anne magis Siculi gemuerunt sera juvenci
nkilfully or more strikingly delineated. G,
As Nafta was a name of the Pinarian
clan, (Juv. viii. 96, note:) donius Her-
ctdei cvst4)8 Phiaria sacri ; Virg. AL, \\n,
270. and Peribomius a fictitiouH name
(Juv. ii. 16, note,) signifying * one em-
ployed about the altar:' arte sactnlos;
Virg. 1/9. {ib, 186. hanc aram luco
gfalutty qu€R maxima semper diceh/r
nobis et erit qua maxima semper ; ib,
271 sq. cf. Juv. viii. 13, note.) I have
little doubt but that they are one and
the same person.
33. * 1 at' cannot feel ; Aristotle j
(lalen. cf. i. 67, note, opimitas im/tedit
Hupientiam ; Tert. de An. 20. PH. Psalm
cxix. 70. ilf. pingue in used snb.stiia-
tively ; LU. as in Virg. G. iii. 124.
PM.
Compare with this description, Arist.
V.i\\. iii. .5. CAS. ayftts fn> avt iras i
«■!«»' X. r. A., ib. 1.
34. '* Content in guilt's profound
abyj^s to drop. Nor, struggling, send one
bubble to the top." G. ** A man! an
heir of death! a slave To sin! a bubble
on the wave !" L. Richmond, Annals of
the Poor.
35. This is a noble apostrophe; poeti-
cal, impassioned, and even sublime: that
it is inct!ectual, is not the fault of Persius.
Well did St Augustin observe in allusion
to it, mojc id eos *■ * libido'* pttjmiimit ^^/cr-
veidi;' ut ait Persius, " mtt^lencno,"
magis intneutuTy quid JupMgp^ magnus
patvr divdtn" feverit^ qu€ul^i/id docuerii
Plato vel censutrit Cato; Civ. D. v.
** None other payne pray I for them to
be But when the rage doth lead thorn
from the right That looking badmrixtt*
Vertue they may see E'en as she 10, so
goodly fa ire and bright ; And while they
claspe their lustes in arms a crosse,
Graunt them, good Lord, as thou maist
of thy might, To freat inwarde for losing
such a losse !'' Wyat, Ep. to Poynes.
G,
36. Persius omnibus pcenisjquas tyran-
fwrum vel crudeiiteu excogUavit vel cupi-
ditas peftdity heme unam antep<mit, qua
cruciantur homines, qui vitia, qua vHare
non possunty coguniur agnosrere ; S.
Aug. de Mag. 9. compare Jut. xiii.
CAS.
Libido: cf. Claud, xv. 165 sq. K.
38. Ocukrum, in quit Plato, est in nobis
sensus acerrimus; quibus sapieniiwH mm
cemimus. quam ilia ardentes amores ex-
ritaret sui, si videreturl Cic. Fin. ii.
16. babes ot'v'os fori*, unde videos
aurum : intus est oculus, unde videaiur
pulrritudo Jtisti/iee. quasdam ergo est
pukTHut/o justitia, qttatn videmus oeulis
cordis, et amamus, et exardescinins, Sfe.
S. Aug. on Psalm Ixiv. PR, si virtus
humanis oeulis con^ceretur, w*ros {tmo-
res exritnret sui ; Sen. M, h p^tnen
rttf, ii TMfvraf Inttrnf ItM^ylg tfimXn
wti(tt;^tT9 ttf i-^n Ur Plat. Phsdr. cf.
Cic. Off. i. 6.
Intabescitque videndo sueessut ko-
minum; Ov. M. ii. 760 «q. CAS,
virtutem incolumem odimus ; snUatam e»
ocftlis quneriruus invidi ', Hor. Ill Od.
xxiv. 31 sq. PR. cf. v. 61.
39. Invidia Siculi non invenere tyramu
majus tormentum; Hor. I Ep. ii. 58 sq.
LU. Perillus an Athenian artist, to
gratify the savage cruelty of Phalaris Uic
tyrant of Agrigentum, fabricated the
brazen bull, and, as a just reward for his
ingcnuits', was condemned to make the
first trial of its tortures. FA, Peritham
nemolaudat, saviorem PhalaridetyrasmOj
qui taurum fecit, mttgitus hominis polUci'
tus igne suodito, et primus eum expertus
cruciatumjtistiore savitia ; Plin. xxxiv.8.
PR, nee vero ulla vis imperii ianta esty
qua, premente wetu, possit esse diuturma.
testis est Phalaris, cujus est pneter ceteras
ufAilitata crudelifas : in quern universa
Agrigentinorum multitudo impetum fecit ;
Cic. Off. ii. 7. Juv. xiii. 192 sqq. K, Id.
XV. 123, note. M, and I. 71, note.
SAT. iif. OF PERSIUS. 409
40 Et magis auratis pendens l^quearibus ensis /
Purpureas subter cervices terruit, " Imus,
Imus praecipites" quam si sibi dicat et intus
'PvUeatiinfelix, quod proxima nesciat uxor? I
'" ' St0pM oculos, memini, tangebam par\'us olivo,
45 Grandia'si noUem morituri verba Catonis
Discere, non sano multum laudanda magistro,
Quee pater adductis sudans audiret amicis.
Jure : etenim id summum, quid dexter senio ferret,
40. Damocles, an outrageous flatterer avoid falling into Ctesar's hands, victrix
of Dionysius of Syracuse, professed to causa deisplacuit ted victa Cattmi; Luc.
believe that the sum of human happiness i. 128. PM. Sen. £p. 24. On this sort
was comprised in regal state. The ty- of exercise, see Quint. Inst. ii. 4. Juv.
rant, (for all tyrants delight in practical i. 16, note. K, ^^ It must be so. Plato,
jests,) to give him a convincing proof of thou reason'st well! &c." Addison,
It, caused him to be clothed in purple Cato: which speech, with a translation
and served with a magnificent banquet of it by Bland, will be found in the
at his own table. So far all was ad- Spectator, No. 028.
mirable : but immediately over the head 46. ^ My old master (Petr. 55.) showed
of the mock monarch glittered a naked no great sense, either in setting a child
sword, suspended by a single horse-hair, such a task, K, or in the extravagant
Damocles lost both his taste and appetite encomiums which he used to pass upon
at the sight, and for a time, no doubt, the trash when concocted and spouted.'
enjoyed all the felicity of a real despot. M. Praise is very useful, when ad-
Cic. T. Q. V. ix. 20 sq. Macr. S. Sc. ministered with judgement : laudatavir-
i. 10, dUirictus eruis cut super impia tits crescUy et immenswn gloria cakar
eerviee vendet, non Sicvla dopes dulcem habet; Ov. Pont. IV. ii. 35 sq. PR,
tUborammt aaporem; Hor. Ill Od. i. 17 47. These declamations took place
aqq. LU. PR, G. every week. Quint, ii. 7. x. 6. PR,
Lofuear was a ceiling, divided into *■ Perspiring with anxiety.' cf. Stat
square sunk panels adorned with carv- S. V. iii. 215 sqq. K,
ing, gilding, and paintings. Hor. II Od. 48. ^ And well he might.' M,
XVI. 11. J A, LU, The talus was a cube, (except that it
41. Imus! cf. Juv. x. 94, note. PR, had only four flat sides: the two others,
43. lUe dement^ et jamprideni ad which were opportite, being rounded)
poenam exitiumque praeceps; Cic, with figures on four of the sides: the
dt Hsr. B. 24. numbers were the ace (unio, or canis),
43. Strangulat inclusus dotory aique the trey {temio)^ the cater {quatemio)^
ex^sjyai mius ; Ov. Tr. Y . i. 63. PR, and the nee («eM<o), which was opposite
mediatfme fraudes palluii audax; Hor. to the ace. The ace was a losing throw,
III Do. xxvii. 27 sq. M, The torments the sice a whining one : nisi parva
of a gniity conscience are well depicted felicitas tibi videiur vincere aletiy et cum,
by Cioero, S. Rose. Am. 24. and Pis. aliis in tmionem evolvitur^ tibi semper se-
20. K, '' And withers at the heart, and nionem emergere; Isid. xviii. Q^, They
dares not show His bosom wife, the did not play with a pair of dice, as we
secret of his woe !" G, do, bat with four. Augustus in a letter
44. ' I used to touch my eyes with to Tiberius mentions the game : inter
oil, to make the master believe that they ccenam lusimus y^^amtuff. talis enim
were sore.' LU, c£ Ov. A. A. i. 662. Jactatisy id quisque canem out senionem
(BU,) K, miseraty in smgulos talos singttlos denarios
46. Co/oof Utica; who sided with the in medium conferehaty quos tollebat uni-
party of Pompey even in their defeat, versos qui Venerem jecerai ; Suet. Aug.
and after deliberation slew himself to 71. T>ni/« was when ace, trev, cater, and
3g
410
THE SATIRES
SAT. III.
■ *■..
■•1
4.
Scire erat in voto ; daimiosa canicula quantum
50 Raderet ; angustae collo non fallier orcas ;
^ Neu quis callidior buxum torquere flagello.
Haud tibi inexpertum curvos deprendere mores,
^' ' ^ wuasque docet sapiens bracatis ilUta Medis
«^ : Fdftious; insomnis quibus et detonsa juventus if y^ , )
55 Invigilat, siliquis et grandi pasta polenta, ou^ r ^*^^«j^
sice were thrown at one cast: ^n^iMf
Am. t. ii. p. 415. Ov. A. A. ii. 204 sqq.
Tr. ii. 471 sqq. canes or canicula is sup-
posed to be when all four turned up the
same. Herodotus attributes the inven-
tion of the game to the Lydians : L 26.
cf. A, iii. 21. RHy xx. 27. T, v. 6.
xxvii. 3. KN, pt. 2. bk. v. p. 249. Sen.
Apoc. 134. (FR.) CAS, PR. AD, K. G.
It would seem that there were different
ways of playing with the iaii, as there
are a great variety of games at cards ;
that of Augustus seems to have been not
much unlike our te-totum, (with the let-
ters P, T, N, H ;) for every ace or sice
they put so many sixpences into the pool,
(P) caters and treys either went for no-
thing (N) or for taking up so many six-
?ence8 ; and Venus was (T) take up all.
n the game referred to in the text, what
was taken up or put down appears (as
at Loo) to have depended on the state
of the pool, and therefore the subjunctive
moods ferrei and raderet are used.
50. Raderet, Mart XIII. i. 5 sqq. K.
is a very expressive word to denote the
sweeping of the stakes.
The next sport was a superior kind
of cherrypit, where the boys, instead of
pitching cherry-stones into a hole in the
f round, chucked nuts into ajar : (Hor.
I S. iv. QQ.) tfos fuoque tape cavum
tpatio dtstante toeaiuTj m fuod missa levi
nvx cadU una manu; Ov. Nux, 85 sq.
LU. PR. Hor. II S. vii. 17. /T. h
T(»9'm »MX§yfil9n wrtuhk ytyftrm fih ««
W vXv %t m^TfmydXsn, §tt mfii9rtt
tfXXaMtf M mm} AMuXtsg mmi fimXdfMt J^i
Titf mrr0myAXan §S ft^rrtSfrig Ivm^m***
Poll. IX. viL 103. CAS.
51. ^ The whipping-top' made of
' box.' SCH. Virg. JE. vii. 378 sqq.
and Tib. I. v. 3. (HY,) PR.
52. Curvos * which deviate from the
straight rule of right' M.
' Ton are no child: yoa ought to
know better than to waste your time in
trifles. VThat end do you propose to
yourself?' cf. Hor. I Ep. xviii. 96 sqq.
Epict. 50. K.
53. The epithet sapiens is transferred
from the philosophers to their place of
meeting. LU. cf. Hor. II S. ii. 43 sqq.
A*
Bracatis; Juv. ii. 169, note. M. Xen.
Cyr. VIII. m. 13. JEX. V. H. xii. 32.
{PER.) K.
'H flr«i»/Xif 0T$k, ' painted' by Mycon
and his son Polygnotus, with the battles
of the Greeks against the Medes and
Persians. LU. cf. Laert vii. 5. Plin. H.
N. XXXV. 9. Diod. vi. 9. Herod. Plat
Cim. 4. Pi2. kuic (MiHiadi) ialU ktmse
tribuius est in porticUy quet poeeile
vocatur, guumpugna depingerelw Mara-
tAonis; ui in decern prceionan numeroy
mi'ma ^fus imago poneretur ; C. Nep. 6.
This porch formed the favourite retreat
of Zeno and his followers, who were
thence denominated Stoics. Besides the
fresco paintings, there were parts of the
grand design painted on panels by Poly-
gnotus and hung along the walls. These
were extant in the fourth century : but
one Antioohus, proconsul of Achaia in
the reign of Arcadius and Honorins, was
annoyed at the preference which the
Stoics showed to the porch above the
temples of the gods; and, by way of
humbling them, ne had the tablets torn
down and defaced the other paintings.
After this exploit, can we wonder that
he was a partizan of the Goths and
threw open the passes of Thermopyle
to those barbarians? Zosim. Pans. i.
15. CAS. K. Q.
54. Detonsa: cf. Jnv. ii. 16. PR.
Luc. Vit Auct 20. Hermot. 18. A'.
55. Grandi; showing that the severt
discipline (Luc. Nigr. 27 sq.) agreed
with them. CAS,
Polenta; PUn. xviii. 7. xxii. 26, PR.
Juv. xi. 58 sq. Hor. II Ep. i« 183. K,
SAT. III. OF PERSIUS. 411
£t tibi, quae Samios diduxit litera ramos,
Surgentem dextro monstravit limite callem.
Stertis adhuc? laxumque caput compage soluta ^ ,^ /.V7/
Oscitat hegternum, dissutis undique malb? y^^^,- I
60 Est aliquid quo tendis et in quod dirigis arcum ? ^^^^^^j / ^
\ \Aii passim sequeris conros Jiestggue lutoque, Uvjr j,/-* •t--^'-'* ^
. ' Stciirfid quo pes ferat, atque ex tempore vivis? ^
*'^ ^'^-fflSefiworum frustra, quum jam cutis segra tumebit,
Poscentes videas. Venienti occurrite morbo.
65 Ecquid opus Cratero magnos promittere montes ?
Discite, o miseri, et causas cognoscite rerum ;
Quid sumus ? et quidnam victuri gignimur? ordo
M. PythagoraSy the Samian, selected 63. ^ In a confirmed dropsy, remedies
tlie leter T as the sjmbol of human life, come too late.' LU, cf. Flin. xxv. 5 »
The part during which the character is 22. Gell. xvii. 16. PR, Petr. 88. V.
unformed, is typified hy the stem ; the Max. viii. 6. K,
right hand hranch, which is the finer of 64. Prtndpiis obsta : sero medicina
the two, represents the path of Virtue, partUur^ cum mala per longtu invaluere
the other that of Vice. SV. The fancy moras; Ov. R. A. 91 sq. Sf.
took mightily with the ancients, cf. v. 65. Craierusy like all the physicians
34. lUera I^Aagontj dUcrimine tecta in fashionable practice at Rome, was a
biconUy hunuauB vikB meciem pra/erre Greek ; he is mentioned both by Cicero,
videimr; Mart. Laert. Pnilostr. iv. Lact. Att. xii. 13 sq. and Horace, II S iii. 161.
Ti« 3. Hes. O. D. 286 sqq. Plat Rep. and said to have been physician to
ii. t. ▼!. p. 220. Xen. M. II. i. 20. Sil. Augustus. There were practitioners, in
XT. 18 sqq. Anth. L. BU, t, ii. p. 416. the poet's age, whose credit and whose
Ep. cxl. SCH» CAS, PR, K. Q, fees were equal to those of Craterus, and
Plfihagwit Hmum ramis pateo ambiguis whose names would therefore have fur-
T ; Ana. Id. xii. nished as apt an example : but Persius
67' Mm^ Tk Ml) S^tt «7^«#' Hes. O. could never keep his thoughts, nor his
P. 288. cf. Jnv. X. 363 sq. K, fingers from Horace. It is curious to
5S, ' And are you still snoring, and learn, from the elder Pliny, thataphysi-
Dodding, and gaping P' LU, cian in repute made nearly as much
HBTlhcUando evcmorat et edormii he*- money by his practice, in Rome, as is
iemam crapulam; Mart M, now made b^ the most popular of the
60. * Instead of any definite aim,' profession with us : he notices several
(Cic. de Fin. unam tetnel, ad quam vivasy whose fees amounted to five or six thou-
rtgtUam prendey et ad hanc omnem vitam sand a year. O, PR,
tuam ejcteqma; Sen. £p.20. cf. M. Anton. 66, Felix qiti potuit rertim cognoscere
ii. 7. IL) * You amuse yourself with causas; Virg. G. ii. 490. LU. cf. S.
purming the most trivial objects ; and Aug. Civ. D. ii. 6. PR. Hor. I Ep. ii.
instead of stringing and bending your 67 nqq. ib, xviii. 96 sqq. R, In what
bow, which might be of some service, follows, besides the Greek philosophers,
Tou arm yourself with potsherds and the poet had in view Cicero and perhaps
Inrnpa of dirt, which never yet brought Seneca. From the treatise de Finilnis
any game to the ground.' LU, CAS, he has drawn largely. He has, however,
61. Tik inTifitm h^»us, CAS, like exprei»8ed the sense of his eloquent but
children, who fancy they shall catch wordy masters with admirable force and
; birds by putting salt upon their tails. Jtf, brevity, and haa given a beautiful sum-
* You engage in a wild-goose chase.' mary of the pure ethics of his school. G.
62. £r<«ig»re* without one thought 67. TpH^t ^fvrir Juv. xi. 27. PJB*
for the morrow.' LU, On self-knowledge, cf. Plat. Ale. i. I. v.
J
412 THE SATIRES sat. hi.
Quis datus? aut metee qua mollis flexus et unde ? / , ,
Quis modus argento? quid fas optare? quid yper ^4^ ' .**■•
70 Utile numus habet? patriae carisque propinquis ^
"• Quantum elargiri deceat? quem te deus esse
' ' '■ - Jndsit? et humana qua parte locatus es in re?
- I •■ IXsce'; neque invideas, quod multa fidelia putet
-J In locu£lete^nu, defensis pinguibus Umbrisi
^ ^ * *^- 75 fitpiper et pemse, Marsi monimenta elientis, ' ^* * ^ ^
/i >t <.. Msenaque quod prima nondum defecerit orca. < : ■ ■
Hic aliquis de gente hircosa centurioBum ^ .
p. 66. 65. itaqite^ quantum potnemuSy ab impressed upon it, T, from the figures
ilia fortunaresiliamus^qvod sola pr<B9iabit standing in relief. Jav. xiv. 62. M. non
tut ruUurteque a^nitio. sciat^ quo iiurus voles quod debeo, nisi in ttspero et proio,
sit, unde ortus ; quod illi bonum, quod accipere; Sen. £p. 19. (GRU.) K.
malum sit; qttid petal, quid devitet; qua 70. Cf. Cic. OJBT. i. 17* Hor. II S. ii.
sit ilia ratio, qua appetetuia acfugienda 100 sqq. K,
discernat, qua cupitlitatum matuuescU 71. * What character God ha* assigned
insania, timorum savitia cowpescitnr ; you.' ^Mnni ^ag i ^Mft »^ trtdynt*^ 4
Sen. £p. 82. K, There is the following fiitt <r«/{iiir ri^y svtHHit fttrmhitf <t fif*
epitaph in one of the churchyards at r«« iHuvMs : cf. Epict. 17. K, These
Heading: quis sum, qualis eram, quid lines, and especially the word Deus^
era, tu mifte rogare ; nil mea vita refert; seem to he of that high strain of diyinity
ducere disce tuam, (for a heathen), which Plato reached
Quidnam viduri alludes either to the when he affirmed that, when he said
shortness of life, (Aor,9i/(N/t*/n>/{7^,/>ro.ri- Gods, he was not in earnest. HO,
mum nihilo est, et tamen late disponetur; 72. * In what station yon are posted
Sen. Kp. 99.) or to the end and ohject {rtrayftiff* ct, Cic. Sen. 20. iC) in
of it ; cf. Juv. viii. 84, note. K, human life.' A metaphor from soldiere.
* "VVTiat is the arrangement of fate : (cf. PR,
M. Anton, iv. 46.) and what is the dis- 73. Cf. Sen. Ep. 17. K,
position and concatenation of good and Multa fidelia as muUa victima; Virg.
evil estahlished hy the law of nature.* E. i. 35. A'. The fees of the lawrert
cf. Epict 29. Xen. M. II. i. 18 s<iq. K, were taken chiefly in kind: cf. Jut. rii.
68. * There are many periods of life 119 sqq. G. * The jars stunk' from their
as critical as the end of the stadium in having more good things than the advo-
the chariot race, where the nicest judge- cate could consume. LU, This and the
ment is required in turning the corner, following lines afford an exam]Je of
If we pull the inner rein too soon or too alliteration, cf. 92 sq.
sharply, we shall infallihly run foul of 74. TheUmhrianswere a very ancient
the post ; if, on the other hand, we hold people of Italy : Plin. iii. 14. Their
too loose a rein, our antagonist will cut country is now the duchy of Spolentaoo.
us out and get the start of ils.' T. LU, PR. Cat. xxvii. 11. Prop. I.xxii.Ssq. Jf.
PR. metaque fervidis evitata rotis; Hor. 76. The Marsians were a people of
I Od. i. 4 sq. M. Or it may refer to Apulia; Plin. iii. 11. whose conntry wi»
death, spat turn vita extremum; Juv. x. famous for its wild hoars. PR.
358. Pind. N. vi. 10 sqq. Virg. A\. x. 76. Mana; Plin. H. N. ix. 26. CAS.
471. xii. 646. Ov. Liv. A. 35/. com- * Fresh jars come in, before you haTe
pared with Sen. Ep. 30. Cic. Fam. iv. finished your first' LU,
6. M. Ant. iv. 48. 50. Plat. Ap. Soc. t 77. These captains (Hor. I S. vi. 73.)
i. p. 93. Cic. T. Q. i. 41. K, thought the grand characteristic of a
69. Juv. xiv. 316 sqq, notes. K, soldier was contempt of all cultiTation,
Quid fas? ii. throughout PR, whether of mind or of body; (Juv. xiv.
*■ Money' is ^ rough' with the stamp 194 sq.) consequently they could not be
1/fx t'
SAT. III. . OF PERSIUS. 413
Dicat << Quod satis est, sapio mihi : non ego euro
Esse, quod Arcesilas serumnosique Solones,
80 Obstipb capite et figentes lumine terrain, /,
Munnura quum secum et rabiosa silentia rodunt '^ '
Atque exporrecto trutinantur verba labello, *<^**' ^
iElgroti veteris meditantes somnia: ^t^7^^ ',.*.'% ' in^y*
De nifiilo nihil, in nihilum nil posse reverti. $• * // .;. c A.^-
85 Hoc est, quod palles? cur quis non prandeat, hoc est?'
His populus ridet multumque torosa juventus
Ingeminat tremulos naso crispante cachinnos.
** Inspice: nescio quid trepidat mihi pectus et segris
agreeable companions, in any sense of l»«'irar«f youv riv v^atva »ai rii ip^vg
the word. (Hor. £p. xii. 6. Cat. Ixi. 10.) «»«riiM«, »«} fi^iffui/iivig n v-^og aurh
A. By putting the objections into the t^:c*rat, rtratShg /SAivrwv » r. X. Luc.
mouth of such a spokesman, Persius Tim. t. i. p. 1/0. PR. M, K,
effectually shames those with whom he 81. * They mumble murmurs.* Quint.
has been arg:uing. M, " Tush! what x. 3. PR,
care I to be Arcesilas, Or some sad Est ^^ non igiturj qvotiea lucem ease
Solon, whose deep-furrowed face And fatendum esty sed fion esse diem ; tnitle
sullen head and yellow-clouded m pht Still A inc certamhia surgunt. Ainc paucij mtdti
on the stedfast earth are musing pight, quoquetaliacomtneditaHteSyinurmttrecon'
Muttering what censures their distracted diiso rabiusa silentia rodunt: qualis vita
minde Of brain-sicke paradoxes hath hotmnum,duoquammonosullabaverxtntl
definde. Or of Parmenides or darke Aus. Id. xvii. 21 sqq. in j^(7, A. L. 1. 11.
Heraclite, Whether all be one, or nought Silent muttering and a fixed look were
be infinite, &c." Hall. G. indications of insanity. Juv. ii. 14. Luc.
79. Arvesiltu of Pitane in ^^lia was de Sect. Princ. K. M.
a disciple of Polemon and afterwards of 82. Verba, cf. Luc. Demon. 28. t. ii.
Grantor. LU. He was the founder of p. 386. K,
the middle Academy, and maintained in 83. Some ancient poet asked quid
opposition to Zeno, that all things were agrotus umquam somniavit^ quod philo^
to De doubted, and that nothing could be sophomm aliquis non dixerit? Lact PR,
known. Hence he is called igtwrantia 84. This is one of the most trite phy-
magUter; Lact. iii. 6. and phitosophice sical axioms. LU. Lucr. i. 151 &c. JpjR.
evenor; Cic. Ac. His life is said not to 85. The abstemiousness of philoso-
have been a Tery regular one. Laert.iv. phers is here attacked, postquam est
40. PR, M. K. ^^ Or cet Arcesilas, tout impransi correptus voce magistri;
kabUe fu'il itoit, avoit le de/aut d'etre Hor. II S. iii. 257. PR. 0 pueriles
fort peiuimd dafis le dispute, et d'etablir ineptias I in hoc supercilia subduximns f
amtrvrincipe qu'on nepouwntriensavoir," in hitc barbam demisimus ? hoc est, quod
it nught perplex a plain-dealing man to tristes docemus et pallidi f Sen. Ep. 48.
account (or such a person's disputing at cf. Juv. vii. 97, note. K.
all. He was, however, a very subtle 86. Torosa, opposed to pallida and
caviller. G. impransa senectns, K. is applied to the
Solon, the Athenian legislator, was youth of Rome in general, fomiosuli
reckoned one of the seven sages of nostri et torosuli et vix summis pedibns
Greece. LU. Her. i. 29, note 16. aditmbrantes vestigia, quorum verba in
80. * With their heads on one shoulder.' pttgnis sunt et syllogisini in calcibus ; S.
ZU. Hor. II S. V. 92. K. Stat S. V. i. Hieron. PM. cf. i. 82, note.
140. by hypallage for figentes lumina in 87. Multum ingemimd; i. e. * laugh
terram; the other form, which is not so loud and long.' cf. V. Flac 459. Juv. i.
strong an expression, occurs, Virg. M. 164. K.
vi. 469. Ov. M. xiii. Ml. Tr. IV. li, 29. 88. This person who consults his phy-
414 THE SATIRES . sat. hi.
Faucibus eiLsuperat gravis hditus ; inspice sodes !"
90 Qui dicit medico, jussus requiescere, postquam
Tertia compositas vidit nox currere venas, . * -\ J
De majore domo niodice sitiente lagena iv ^ K*v^^ ■^'^^
Lenia loturo sibi Surrenuna rogavit v4i^-r. t ^ *
' <JIeus ! bone, tu palles.' << Nihil est'' < Videas tamen istud,
95^Quicqu{d id est Surgit taciteiibLlutea pellb.'
^* " At tu detenus palles. Ne sis mihi tutor :
Jam pridem hunc sepeli : tu restas." * Perge : tacebo.'
Turgidus hie epulis atque albo ventre lavatur,
Gutture Bulfureas lente exhalante mephites :
siciaiiy has all the symptoms of a dan- was five and twenty yean old before it
gerous fever. Cels. iii. 6. JC. was used. CAS*
89. < Rises up out of the stomach.* 94. These are the words of an ac-
CAS, quaintance, who accidentally falls in
' Fetid, offensive.' Ov. A. A. iii. 2/7. with the patient as he is tottering from
Petr. 93. K, the table to the bath ; and who, justly
Sodes; Juv. vi. 280, note. alarmed at the symptoms he observes,
90. * To keep quiet' LIT, Cels. iii. 2. bluntly indeed, but kindly, tries to per-
PR, Quint, ii. 1/ . cf. Plin. £p. vi. 1. suade him to turn back. The petulance
K, and ill-humour with which this kindness
91. Though this was the third night, is received, are highly characteristic and
the fever might prove a quartan. A'. satirical. The dying wretch was too much
92. ^ Surrendne wine,' of a good in the wrong to bear good^ad vice. G. XT.
quality, was not common ; therefore 95. Symptoms of dropsy. Gal. iEgin.
he sends his servant to ^ a great house' iii. Cels. iii. PR*
for it MAR, It was customary for 96. Varro Eumenidtbut : ui arpiaiiM
wine and other little delicacies to be ei lutea qua turn sunt^ et qu€e staUy Itdea
sent by friends to those who were ill : viderUur; tic ituctni* [ei] mmi ei/miori
cf. Mart. II. xl. IxxvL K, vUlentur ewe intani; Nonius. PiC.
" No sickly noggin, but a jolly jug." 97. Either (1) * you survive to lecture
Dm me :' PR, or (2) ' I have you to bury
93. He sends for the wine, the first still, it seems, before I shall be my own
thing in the morning \ and, after his master.' FA, '* I have already buried
meal, he takes a bath. Which is dan- two or three; And, Doctor, I may live
gerous for invalids, Suet. Tib. 82. PR, to bury thee." D, Compare " amma
and for all persons, upon a full stomach, composui," felicet ! nunc -[effo mfe :
Juv. i. 142 sqq. M. plurimi faUuntWy conjice! Hor. I S. ix. 28 sq. RL,
dum se primo dieprotmus tublaturos Ian- y 98. Pinguem vUiu aibu mque; Hot.
puorem ant eaercdatione, aid balneOy aut II S. ii. 21. 76 sq. quam muUi amimma
vino speratU ; S(v. Cels. iii. 2. K. volupUUibus jtaUent I Sen. Br. V, PR*
Surrentum was a town of Campania, crescit indulgent sibi dints hvdrops, nee
L U. SurrefUina vina caput nuKo modo sitim pellity nisi causa worhifugerit Penis
frntant; ctstotfiarhiefint^stinorumr/teu- et aquosus albo corpore languor ; Hor.
matismoscohibent; Plin. H. N. xxiii. \s II Od. ii. 13 sqq. M, I Ep. vi. 61 i^.
20. Surrentiua invineis lantum nascenfia Sulp. v, 36. Sid. Ap. v. 339 sq. Ik.
convalescetdibus mcucime probata propter 1)9. Mephites is properly the stench
tfiiuifafemsalubritatemque; ib.xi\.6s3, from stagnant and putrid water. LC7.
PR. Tiberius dicebatyconsentisse medicos y Virg. JE, vii. 84. AT. quam ftedi <Uque
id nobilitatvm darcnt, aiioquin esse gene- jtesf denies ructus sunt ejrhalantibns era-
rosum act'/ urn; ib, Caligula calls it pu/am veterem ! scias putnscere sumia^
vappam nobi/em, G, It was kept till it non concoqui; Sen Ep. 96. PR,
SAT. III. OF PERSIUS. 415
100 Sed tremor inter vina subit calidumqiic trientem
Excutit e manibus ; dentes crepuere retecti ;
. Uncta cadunt laxis tunc pulmentaria labris.
J^ '> * '» <Hinc,tuba, candelae; tandemque beatulus, alto
Ck>mpo0itus lecto crassisquc lutatus amomis,
105 In portam rigidos calces extendit; at ilium }
Hestemi capite induto subiere Quirites. ^ "^
** Tange, miser, venas et pone in pectore dextram :
Nil calet hie ! Summosque pedes attinge manusque :
100. Qua desiJeraniibus aHmenta Tr. III. iii. 89. F. iv. 853, A'. Juv. iv.
eraniy onera sunt plenit : hide paUvr et 108, viii. 159, notes.
nervorum vino madentinm tremor et 105. " Lies a stiff corpse, heels fore-
miseraMior ex crudUtUe quam ex fame most, at the tloor." G. of. Plin. vii. 8.
wuMcies: inde hteerti labarUinm pedes et PR, Horn. II. T 212. Tac. A. iii. 5.
semper quasi in ebrietate tituhatio; Sen. (LL) KI^ i. 12. A'. j
N. Q. T. PR, 106. Manumitted slaves shaved their]
Vims : d. Jur. viii. 168, note. M. heads and then put on the cap of liben
The triens, OR, or trienicd, was a cup in the temple of Feronia. This wi
which held rather more than one third worn hy the freed-men, who bore theii
of a pint. LU. cf. Hor. I £p. zvi. 21 late master's corpse to the funeral pilei
eqq. a. as a badge of their being admitted to thJ
102. 'The rich viands,* which he righteofcitizenship. FS.C-^S.iC/: JuJ
had gorged before coming to the bath, iii. 60, note. M. fcucit Jupiter, ut ego hie
and which his stomach now rejects undi- hodiey raso capite , caimts capiam pileum !
gested. LU. Plaut. Amph. I. i. 306. (TB,) and v.
The lip hanging loose and the drop- 82. Liv. xxxiv. 52. qui liberi fiebant ea
is Im^f* Vf/riMf : ' the trumpet and 81, nott>. [Livy zxiv, 16, 11. ED.]
torch' were osea in the procession to the Subiere. Virg. IE,, vi. 222. K.
fiineral pile, v, 106. CAS, A full ac- 107. The youth, drowsy as he is, is
connt of the particulars referred to in still awake enough to discover that he is
these lines will be found in AD, somehow involved in this apologue. As
Tubal cf. Poll. viii. 1. SF, on X., v. the preceptor, however, appears to him
138. St Matthew ix. 23. PR, to labour under a considerable mistake,
CandeUs, cf. Petr. 78. 129. Prop. II. he prepares to set him right ; and in a
z« 19 aq. ziii. 17 sq. IV. xi. 9. K. somewnatindignant tone ^;nu^/; affirms
Beahdus : thus our Stoic calls the de- himself to be in no danger of * trumpets
ceased Epicure in irony, because the and torches,' as is falsely insinuated, for
Epicnreans used to say : maximam iUcun that the state of his health is excellent.
ffimpiaiem kabemusy qua percipitur omni It is now that the philosopher sees his
domre detraeto : nam qwmiamy quumpri- advantages^ and tunm upon the poor
vamur doUnrej ipsa liberatione et vacudate dreamer with the moral of his fable,
amms molesiia gaudemusy voluptas est, which he enforces with all the poignancy
mt omne id, quo offendimury dolor: of satire and all the dignity of truth.
dokris omnispnvaHo rede nominata est The student can no longer mistake, for
volupias; Cic. Fin. i. 2. K, he is presented with an epitome of his
Alto kdo, cf. Or, M. z. 463. F. ii. mostbesetting vices, and, among others,
363. K, Mart. Ylll.xliv. 14. Prop. II. that of ungovernable passion, of which
xiii. 21 sq. PR, he had furnished a tolerable specimen
104. Con^HuUus. cf. Tib. III. ii. 26. already : 8 sq. G. K.
Virg. JE, 1, 249. (HY.) K. * Feel my puLne.' M.
Amomis, ct SA, on SoL p. 401. Ov. 108. Coldness of the extremities is a
416
THE SATIRES OF PERSIUS.
•AT. 11^
I.
Non frigent !" Visa est si forte pecunia, sive
110 Candida vicini subrisit molle puella,
Cor tibi rite salit ? Positum est algente catino
Durum olus et populi cribro decussa farina :
Tentemus fauces : tenero latet ulcus in ore
Putre, quod baud deceat plebeia radere beta.
115 Alges, quum excussit membris timor albus aristas
Nunc face supposita fervescit sanguis et ira
Scintillant oculi, dicisque facisque, quod ipse
Non sani esse hominis non sanus juret Orestes.
/>c/ 'J
symptom of approaching illness : Cels.
ii. 4. K.
109. ^ Have you no symptom of ava-
rice, or any other passion ?' which are
diseases of the mind. LU, cf. iv. 47.
110. Candida : Ov. A. A. ii. 6. K.
Risit et argutis quiddam promitU
oceflig; Ov. Am. III. ii. 83. PR,
Molle is used adverbially, K, as acre^
S4. dulce rideiUew Lalagen amabo, dulce
loguenteni; Hor. I Od. xxii. 23 sq.
111. ^ Is there no extraordinary pal-
pitation at vour heart ?' Stat. S. I. ii.
210. Sen. Thy. 766. K, Erasistratus,
the physician, discovered the passion of
Antiochus, who was sick for love of
Stratonice his stepmother, by feeling his
pulse when she was entering the cham-
ber : V. Max. v. 7. PR*
112. < A cold dish of coarse greens,
DN. not well boiled. M. cf. vi.
* The sieve used by the common peo-
ple' was so coarse, as to let through a
great deal of the bran. LU. 69 sq.
PR.
114. Radere the same as tergere;
Hor. II S. ii. 24. K.
Beta, which Martial calls fahnrum
pramlium ; XIII. xiii. PR.
115. Obttupuiy steteruntque coma;
Virg. JE. ii. 774. LU. Anst. Probl.
viii. 18. PR. <* I could a tale unfold,
whose lightest word would harrow up
thy soul; freeze thy young blood:
Make thy two eyes, like stars, start
from their spheres ; Thv knot^ and
combined Iockm to part, And eaco par-
ticular hair to stand an end, Like
quills upon the fretful porcupine;"
Shaksp. Ham. I. v. " With hair up-
staring, then like reeds, not hair ;" id.
Temp. I. ii. Juv. vi. 95, note.
116. Est etiam cahr Ule anhnOy guem
sumit in tra^ cum fcrviteity et ex oculi*
tnicat acribtis ardor, est et frigida multa
comes formidinis aura: guaciei horrorem
in memltris, et concitat arius ; Lucr. iii.
289 sqq.
117. Ardebant oculi et ex toto corpore
crudeliku emicabat; Cic. Verr. /. ex
illorum luminibus scintillee emicanif
flamma attuanty anhetum pectus spi-
ritum jacit ex orCj fye. Am. i. PR.
Hom. IL A 104. A 662. Or. A. A. iii.
503 sq. K.
118. Cf. Hor. II S. ilL If.
SATIRE IV,
ARGUMENT.
This Satire (of which many have supposed Nero to be the object) is
founded on the first Alcibiades of Plato ; and many of the expressions
are closely copied from that celebrated dialogue. I sqq.
It naturally arranges itself under three heads, the first of which treats of
the preposterous ambition of those who aspired to take the lead in state
mSwm, before they had learned the first principles of civil government.
1—22.
The second division, which is of singular merit, and possesses a rich vein
of strong but appropriate humour, and acute reasoning, turns on the
general neglect of self-examination; 23 sq. it enforces, at the same time
the necesdty of moral purity, from the impossibility of escaping detec-
tion ; and points out the policy of restraining all wanton propensity to
exaggerate others' foibles, from its tendency to provoke severe recri-
mination on ourselves. 25—46.
The conclusion, or third part, reverts to the subject with which the Satire
opens, and amdgns, in terms of indignant severity, the profligacy of the
young nobility, and their sottish vanity in resting their claims to appro-
bation on the judgement of a worthless rabble. 46 — 52. O.
To read this Satire, may be useful to the young. It may help to dorrect
petulance; it may serve to warn inexperience. It may teach the
ymtthful statesman, that, even in remote times, and in small states,
government was considered as a most difficult science. It may show
the high-bom libertine, that, in proportion as the sphere in which he
moves is wide and brilliant, are his conduct and character conspicuous,
and hb follies ridiculous. DD,
3 II
418 THE SATIRES sat. iv.
Rem populi tractas? (barbatum hoc crede magistrum
Dicere, sorbitio tollit quern dira cicutae:)
Quo fretus ? die, o magni pupille Pericli !
Scilicet ingenium et rerum prudentia velox
5 Ante pilos venit, dicenda tacendaque calles.
Ergo ubi commota fervet plebecula bile,
Fert animus calidas fecisse silentia turbas
Majestate manus. Quid deinde loquere ? — ^* Quirites,
1. ' Do you presume to take the reins Brut V. Max. viii. 9. Some have sup-
of government into jour hands ?' DN. posed that Persius intended a pun m
Alcibiades says of Socrates: **J(i>«^»i{ff this place; because Alcibiades, when
f*t i/*4X«yu9, Sri ir»>J.»v Ifhht ^v »Mt young, was compared to a lion's whelp.
tri, IfAMUTw fi\f itfttiXm, vk I* *A4n9mmt PR* cf. Juv. iv. 31.
flr^rr*-" Plato Sjrmp. 32. K, 4. Ingenium, docUesnaheranotedidU,
Barbatum: cf. Juy. xiv. 12. iv. 103. et ratUmem dedit inmerfedam, ted mut
Lucian sap, Hor. II S. iii. 16 sqq. K. perfici pot$et ; Sen. £p. 49. J^. liiMrw,
Socrates was accounted the fatiier of cf. Anst. £th. vi. 13.
philosophy, and prince of philosophers : Veiox ^ precocious.' LU- cf. Chr. A. A.
Cic. Fin. ii. 1. N. D. ii. 107. T. Q. iii. i. 183. Stat. S. ii. 106 sqq. K.
8. V. 10. PR. 6. Seris venit ttsm ab annit; Or. M.
2. Juv. xiii. 185 sq, notes. M. Id. vii. vi. 29. LU. etenhn mihi muUa nehutas
205 sq, notes; Sen. £p. 13. K. Plin. scire dedit; xiv. 695 sq. Nero (whom
xiv. 6. cf. Ap. As. Aur. x. Plat. Soc. many suppose to be alluded to under the
A p. Lact. V. 15. Ath. xiii. Socrates con- character of Alcibiades) was emperor,
citatis inimicitiiSyCatunmiosacriminaiione before he was seventeen ; Suet. 8. Tac.
damnatus, morie mtUctattu est, sed eum A. xiii. 1. 6. PR,
postea iUa ipsoy tpue ptdtlice damnaverat, Ab iUis (philosmhis) httc dietmhar; si
Atheniensitan civitas publice luxii: in consonarettbiinJaciendisetntm/aeietuUs
duos qfus accusaiijres usque adeo populi virtutis est^ qutepars lyus prudenNa ppca-
indignaiiotie conversoy ut tmus eorum mh- tury eadem in dicendis ei non dieemiis
pressus vi muUitudinis interirety exsilio erU; Quint, ii. 20. Hom. Od. K440 sq.
autem votttntario atque perpetuo poenam Hor. I £p. vii. 72. K*
similem alter evaderet. tarn prctclara igi- 6. Hes. Th. 80 sqq. K* Virg. JB. i.
tnr vita mortisque fafna Socrates reliquit 149 sqq. PR,
plurimos sua philosophic sectcUores; S. 7. Immaniter sitrepente exercOu^ cum
Aug. Civ. D. viii. 3. PR. v. 145. cieritumuUmsviolentwrapparerety Valen'
&»rbitio: fi^nfia' JE\. v. H. ix. 38. tinianusy elataprotpere deiiray tiipirimxps
Phsedr. i. 26. (BU.) K, /iduciapienusyaususincrepareqyotdttmmi
3. "Orf Ttirnvm i Plato. 3f. sedittososetpetanaceSyCOgitaianullit mkUt*
' Alcibiades' lost his father, while he pellantibus absolvebat; Amm. xxtL PR,
was yet a child. His guardians were 8. Est ilia quasi priveUa ceiwamy
Ariphron and Pericles : edttcatus est in mtufestas clarorum virorumy sme #r»6aaia-
domo Periclisy (privignus enim ^itsfuisse liumfasHgiOySine cmparHorum minisleriay
dicituTy) eruditus a Socrate; C. Nep. II. potens in suaamplUudineoUinendeug^raU
i. 1 . G. The word puoitle is emphatic ; enim etjucundo introitu animis hotmmum
he was still a ^ wara.' LU. cf. Plut. iUabitur adnuroHonis prtetextu vehUa:
PR, quam recte quis dixerit langum et beaium
Pericli for PericliSy from Pericleusy honorem sine honore; V. Max. ii. uU,
Periclei. cf. COy on Sail. H. fr. i. p. 934. qui (Jupiter) postquam voce wumuque
K, l¥ride«, the son of Xanthippus, was murmura compressity ienuere' tHeutia
great both as a statesman and as a gene- cuncti; Ov. M. i. 206 sq. cf. Acts xiii*
ral. cf. Just. iii. LU, Plut. 12. Cic, 16. PJR. Luc. i. 297 sq. IT.
SAT. lY. OF PERSIUS. 419
Hoc, puta, non justuin est ; illud male, rectius illud." —
10 Scis etenim justuin gemina suspendere lance
Ancipitis librae : rectum discemis, ubi inter
Curva subit vel quum fallit pede regula varo :
Et potis es nigrum vitio prasfigere theta.
Quin tu igitur summa nequidquam pelle decorus
15 Ante diem blando caudam jactare popello
Desinis, Anticj^ras melior sorbere meracas.
Quae tibi summa boni est ? uncta vixisse patella
Semper et assiduo curata cuticula sole ?
Exspecta ; baud aliud respondeat haec anus. I nunc !
9. Cf. Cic. Orat. i. 12. Hor. Ill Od. ness, and to fare well/ * That,' retorts
iii. K, the poet, ^ is precisely what this poor old
10. Cf. Cic. T. Q. V. 17. K, herh-woman would reply.* And the oh-
11. Virtue may be compared to a serration is just and pertinent. The
straight line between two crooked lines. Baucises, who cry radishes and water-
To distinguish between what is correct cresses in our streets, have little concep-
and what is incorrect, is often no easy tion of any happiness that is not con-
task : {«'ilis«^«0ri yit^ u &x^t rris fAi*nt nected with the table, and freedom from
X^^' Arist. Eth. ii. 7, 8. CAS, cf. iii. labour of every kind. [The Hampshire
d3. M. farmer's boy, when asked what he would
13. When, owing to the necessary do if he were king, answered nt once,
exceptions, the strict adherence to the '' Why, I would swing on a gate and eat
rule becomes improper. A madman fat bacon, all day long."] Our young
demands the restitution of a sword, pretender to state affairs now urges other
which he deposited wtdk you when in claims, such as birth, beauty, &c. in
his senses. The law bids you restore which he has decidedly the advantage
it : but common sense forbids. CAS. of the old w^oman : but our Stoic treats
13. B (the first letter of 4m9ar9§) was them with utter contempt and changes
set against the names of those sentenced the subject. G.
to capital punishment : n6tii mortiferwn 15. A metaphor from a peacock, Hor.
fuawtvrU^ Castrke, tignvmf est 0})ertB II S. ii. 26. Juv. vii. 32. 1. 62. or from
nretimn discere theta tiomany fyc. Mart, a dog. i. 87. note. CAS. cf. Hor. I S.
Vll. XXX vii. OiwuUmnante cUicu infelix vi. 15 sqq. a.
lUera theta, VS. K. G. T was the letter 16. Antiryras: Juv. xiii. 97. Strabo
of acquittal. The Romans used A and ix. Plin. xxv. 5. Gell. xvii. 15. Suet.
C, the initials of abtolvo and cotufemno. Cal. 29. ejrptiiit helteboro marbum bilem-
Cic. for Milo. A. Critics marked those g»e meraco; Hor. II Ep. ii. 137. PR*
I(L\l
of authors, which they ap- id, II S. iii. 83. note on i. 51. M, Hor.
proved of, with L (laudabile) or X (x^i- A. P. 300. Ov. Pont. IV. iii. 53 sq. K,
rr«»), those of which they disapproved 17. Cf. iii. 60. K,
with B. PR, Sid. Ap. ix. 335 sq. CAS, Uncta patella, Siy bene tpticamat^ bene
14. Suet. Nero 51. Hor. I Ep. xvi. vivit; lucety eamtts quo ducit gula; Hor.
45. PR, II S. i. 64 sq. K, Tac. A. xiii. I Ep. vi. 56 sq. PR. Mart V. xlvi. 7. K,
M, V. 116. A striking instance of fero- IH. Juv. xi. 203 sq. VS. During the
city under a beautiful exterior was that summer, the Romans used to rub oil into
of the sanguin&ry I'ovolutionist St Juste, their skin, in the sun; and in winter,
* Your nigh pretensions savour more before the fire. », prrrwy et totm avida
of folly and insanity than of true wis- ctUe coinhibe sotes, qttfim /(trmosns erisl
dom : but, to put the matter to the test, Mart. X. xii. 7 sq. PR, v- 33. Plin. F2p.
what is your idea of the sovereign good, iii. 1. H. N. xxi. 14. Mart. I. Ixxviii.
the great end of life ?' The answer is K,
honest, at least. * To indulge in idle- 19. By way of mortifying the young
480 THE SATIRES sat. m
20 <^ Dinomaohes ego sum/' Suffla. <^ Sum candidus.'' Esta
^ Dum ne deterius sapiat pannucea Baucis,
Quum bene discincto cantaverit ocyma vernae.
Ut nemo in sese tentat descendere, nemo I . .
Sed praecedenti spectatur naantica tei^go. t^ t^^^' -
25 Quassieris: * Nostin Vectidi praedia? ** Cujus?^'
< Dives arat Curibus quantum non milrus oberreU'
<< Hunc ais? bunc djs iratis genioque sinistitH
Qui quandoque jugum pertusa ad compita figit,
man's pride, CAS* be proposes appealing simul deUnquwUy een»&rtM tmmmt;^ Phsd.
to an old woman pawing bj. Lu. lY. s. M, LIT* iM tntiem iam '
Inmtc! Juv. vi. 306, note. Virg. £. esj ui pott te non re^pickut m tUtope-
rii. 426. Or, Her. ix. 105. Prop. III. duchtm iride$; m ie ridum mm vidaf
xvi. 17. K, Petr. 67. Hor. I S. Ui. S6 aq. Sen. Ag.
20. n^if finr0h *AXmfuu9*S^fn if, l» 270 sqq. K» nodram peram mom mden^
Ai4i>«/iii;^iff yi7«f«f rw MtyMnXi^m' Plut. tety atiorum^JMxta Permmm^ ntanikam
Ale. i. The Alcmseonidffi were one of contideramtu; 8. Hier. £p.91. men vidt'
*» the noblest and wealthiest families in nms id nmniktB,guod m tefp> ett ; Cat.
Athens, and were the most influential xxii. 21. PR, Jl. M. LU,
agents in the expubion of the Pisistra- 26. QnigsieriM *■ if one ask.' Km
Udffi. Her. iv. 92 sq. K, 26. Jut. ix. 66. PR.
Suffla * pu£f away I' * You do well to 27. Itfi iftti cum Gemi$sni$ beUigermtd
be proud of it,' PR, of. Juv. viii. 46. K, parcipromi; Plant. True, I. ii. 81. PR,
Candidus et taloa a vertice pulcer ad of. ii. 3. Jut. i. 49 sq. x. 129. xiT. 1. M,
hnos; Hor. II Ep. ii. 4. M, Hor. II 8. ui. 8. 123. Ph«dr. IV. xix.
21. ' Old goody Baucis in her tatter'd 16. K.
gown,' (The name occurs; Ov. M. Tiii. 28. This festiTal {coamtaHa; GdLx.
640 &c. PR.) * has the advantage over 24.) was one of great celebrity ; a kind
you in one respect: she has wit enough of rustic saturnalia; Tib. II. vii. Macr.
to fulfil her vocation well and profitablyj; S. i. 14. It was held after tlie aeed-
whereas you are utterly ignorant how season, on a day annually named by die
to set about the business, which you so prstor, but generally on or about die
presumptuously undertake.' M, second of January. On the morning of
22. ^* Qitella AUo can tan do at dis- this day, the peasantry assembled near
soluti servi L'erbefte," STE. the cross-roads, probably for tbe mAwwrn-
Ocyma : cf. Plin. xix. 7 * 36. CAS, tage of ffpace : here they erected a tree
^ basil.' Yarro R. R. I. xxxi. 4. Cato; somewhat in the manner of oar maT-
Pliny xviii. 16. PR, xx. 48. Mart. I. poles, on which the idle plough and yoke
xlii. 2. K. were hung, or, as some say, broken mk
23. Ct Jut. ii. 36 sq. K. zi. 27. LU. Tib. II. i. Under this tree, some flight
ut; Ylrg. £. viii. 41. Hor. I S. i. 108. shed appears to have been raised, wkere
Pie. Ov. Her. xii. S3, xlii. 89. Spectator, they sacrificed, (Gell. i. 22. GRO,)
No. 399. Rambler, Nos. 24 and 28. feasted, and gave themselves up to
24. Citm tita pervideas ocnlis mala riotous mirth and jollity. Dionys. it. 14.
iijtpus inundisy cur in amicorum vitii$ The origin of this festival, which was
tarn cemis acutum, guam aut aauila attt probably, at first, an expression of pioof
serpens Rfidauriusf Hor. 1 1 8. iii. gratitude, is lost in antiquity. The
298 sq. pR. dixerit insanum qui me, Roman writers refer it to one of dicir
totidcm audiet; atque respicere ignoto kings, according to custom; and as a
discet pettdentia tergo; ib. 298 sq. The god was also necessary, they fixed upon
alluHion is to a fable of Aesop's : peras the Lares compitalitii. Or. F. v. 140.
I imposuit Jupiter fiobis duos: propriis Suet. Aug. 31. YS. Ci4S. L (7. Pl^X.
rcplctam viftis post tergum dedit, atietiis G. It somewhat resembled our harveet-
nnfe pectus sitspendit gravent, hoc re pi- home. M,
dere nostra mala non possumus ; alii Pertusa ' pervious.' Calp. iv. 136. K,
^ ^ Jf ui /fix iivt ct iJicf^ Homu.
SAT. IV. OF PERSIUS. 421
Seriolae veterem metuens deradere limum
30 Ingemit hoc bene sit I tunicatum cum sale mordens
Csepe, et, farrata pueris plaudentibus oUa,
PanDosam faecem morientis sorbet aceti."
At si unctus cesses et figas in cute solem,
Est prope te ignotus, cubito qui tangat et acre
35 Despuat in mores, penemque arcanaque lumbi
Runcantem populo marcentes pandere vulvas.
<< Tu quum maxillis balanatum gausape pectas,
Inguinibus quare detonsus gurgulio exstat?
Quinque palsBstritae licet hsec plantaria vellant
40 Elixasque nates labefactent forcipe adunca,
30. Seriat omnet relevi; Ter. Heaut The moBt maliciotui construction is pat
III. i. 61. (of. Hor. I Od. zx. 2 sq. bj thin slanderer upon the effeminate
PR.) The diminutiTB marks his ava- anxiety of the young nobility to render
rice ; aa does the epithet veterrm. CAS, their personn smooth and sleek, (of. Jut.
30. The solemn grace which the old viii. 16. ix. 12 sqq. Arist. N. 1005. 1079.
miser pronounces, indicates the ex traor- Cone. 129. K,) and to lay bare what
dinmry good cheer which was forthcom- nature intended to conceal. fruge$ con-
ing. BJR. Tib. II. i. 31. Plant. Stich. ntmere fiaiiy MjMmsi Pcnelopa, Hebu/ones^
V. It. 87. (LM.) PR, Petr. 36. 66. Alcinotquejin cule curanda piwt€eguo
Hor. II S. tI. 4. Or. F. iv. 299. K, operatoy Juventus ; Hor. I Ep. ii.
The ecstasies of the boys are to the 27 sqq.
Mune effect CAS» 37. ^ While you comb the false beard,
' With all its coats.' PR, perfumed with essencefi, which you wear
81. Cf. Jut. xiv. 171. P-R. upon your cheeks and chin.' PV, Suet.
8S. ' Swills the mothery dregs of dead 0th. 11. Mart. X. xlii. Tac. A. xIt. exo.
Tinegar.' t. e. the sour wine which was b. LI. Aug. CIt. D. iv. 1. Or. A. A. i.
the ansk of Uiose who could afford some- 618 sq. Mart. II. xxxvi. 3 sq. K,
thing more than water; answering to our McuiUit; Mart. VIII. xlvii. MS.
small beer. The mould had formed a Prenta tuts balmms cmnlUs jamdudum
thick cake on the top, like a woollen rag. apud me est : Hor. Ill Od. xxix. 4.
Every word is emphatic, acrepoiet ace- (JN.) CAS, Plin. xxiii. 6. 4. xiii. 1. 4,
#KM ; Hor. II S. iii. 1 16 sq. T, QAS, M, PR.
33. ' If you lounge away your time.' Gaumpe ' shag.' vi. 46. PR, Hor.
cf. 18. jK:. II S. viii. 11. Mart. XIV. cxxxviii.
34. * Somebody or other, whom per- K.
haps you little think of.' LU, 38. Gurf^lio is properly what anato-
Alifvu cubito tiantem prope tan- mists call the uvula, which hangsfrom
gem» imquiei; Hor. II S. v. 42 sq. PR, the back part of the oalate. LU.
36. Spitting was a sign of aversion and 39. ** In rain: should five athletic
detestation. LU» Plant As. I. i. 26 — 29. knaves essay To pluck, (ntncare) with
PR, Theoc. yi. 39. xx. 11. Tib. I. ii. ceaseless care, the weeds away. Still the
96. Luc. Icar. t. ii. p. 786. K, In rank fern, congenial to the soil, Would
the following passage it is deeply to be spread luxuriant, and defeat their toil."
regretted that a poet, who is universally G. The pa/testrita were probably the
represented as untainted by the grogs sen- servants who trained the young gentle-
suality of the age when he wrote, nhould men in the private schools of exercise,
have so far complied with its f:ishions Mart. III. Iviii. 26. K.
as to use, in the exposure of the vices 40. Elijcns * sodden' refers to the con-
which he reprobates, language which stant use of the hot bath. LU, Mart,
will hardly admit of paraphrase. CAS, III. vii. 3. K,
iOa THE SATIRES sat.iv.
Non tamen ista filix ullo mansuescit aratro**^
Caedimus inque vicem praebemns crura sagittis :
Vivitur hoc pacto : sic novimus. Ilia subter
Caecum vulnus habes; sed lato balteus auro
45 Praetegit. Ut mavis, da verba et decipe nervos,
Si potes. ^* Egregium quum me vicinia dicat,
Non credam?" Viso si palles, improbe, numo ;
Si facis, in penem quidquid tibi venit amarum ;
Si puteal multa cautus vibice fiagellas;
41. On the stubborn nature of ' fern/ 48. < Into your lustful mind.' K.
see Virg. G. iL 239. (VO,) 264. et 49. The signification of this line is
Juv. ix. 15. K. obscure ; and a great dirersity of opinion
42. ' We are more bent upon finding exists among the commentators. From
flaws in our neighbour's reputation ; the several interpretations proposed, I
than in raising our own above the reach have ventured to select the following,
of detraction.' LU» * yfe are so intent * If, with all due precaution for jour
upon wounding our antagonist, that we own personal security, you render your-
leave our own weak parts unguarded.' self the scourge of the forum by con-
A metaphor from gladiators. Hor. II stantiy beating and wounding those who
Ep. ii. 97. P-R. Hxy exc. viii. on yEn. pass throug:h it alter dark.' Q. Votm-
vii. JT. siOy P. Sc^ione cots, otittm forit^ fitda
43. ^ Thus have we been taught :' domi lascivia : qua Nero itinera urhis et
L U, or * thus have we found it to be.' lupanaria et divcrtictthy veste sertnli in
DB. dissimulaiiimem sui compotitttSy pererra-
44. The metaphor is again taken baty comitantibiis qui raperent vetuiitiau
from gladiators, who, when they re- ejrposifa et obviis vuhiera inferreniy ad-
ceived a wound, endeavoured to conceal verstu ignarot cuUiOy ut ipse quoque arci'
it from the view of the spectators, by perct ictus et ore pretjerret, .... Nero
drawing over it their broad belt. VS, autemmetuentiorinpokentmyfnUitesnbi
It may also allude to power and wealth, et pierosque gladiatores circumdedit: qui
which serve to blind the eyes of the rixarum inSia tnodica et quasi pritata
world to many infirmities and faults, sinerent: si a Ictsis validius ageretWy
CAS, cf. Virg. JE, v. 312 sq. xii. 942 amm inferrerit; Tac. A. xiii. 2b,petu-
sq. PR, lantiamy libidittemj tuxuritsniy avarUiamy
46. Ut mavis; Hor. I S. iv. 21. PP. crtidelitateniy ... veiut Jitvenili errorty
Da verba ; iii. 19, note. M. exercuit , . . post crepusculum statim
* Deceive your own senses and powers.' arrepto piieo vel gaiero popincu inibai:
cf. Hor. I Ep. xvi. 21. PR, M, circttniqnevicosvagabatHrtudibuHdHs,nec
46. Vicinia 'y Hor. II S. v. 106. PR, sitie pernicie tameft, siquidem redcuniesa
47. To the forming a correct estimate cwna verberarcy ac repttgnantes vulne-
of our own weak points, illud pracipue rare, cloacisque dcmergere asstteverat. . •
imprdity quod dio nobis placewus 'y si in- ac strpe in ^wmtotlirixiSy ocu/vnan et
venimus qui nos bouos viros dicaty qui vita periculum adiity a quodam latictavio^
pmdentesy qui sancfoSy agnoscimus, nee ctijus uxorem attrectaveraty prope ad
sumus modica laudatione contenti ; quid- necem casus, quare numquam postea se
quid in ?ios adulatio sine pwlore congessity publico illud hor a sine tribunis ctmtmisity
tamqnam debitutn prendimus ; optimos procul et occulie subsemtentibus ; Suet
n(ts essCy sajuentissimos ajffirmantilus as- Ner. 26. CAS, PR, M, cf. Juv. iii.
seiitivntryCtim sciamus illos xcepe mcntiri'y 278 — 304, notes. G,
Sen. Ep. .OO. Alcibiade^ owned that Ptdeal literally means * the cover of
he hjid often suffered from flattery; a well.' It wasasmallinclosure in the
Plat. Symp. xxxii. K, Comitinmy the most frequented part of
Viso Sjrr, cf. iii. 109 sqq. Juv. viii. 9 the Forum, It contained a low-raised
y(|q. 135 sqq. K, piece of masonry, and appears to have
SAT. IV. OF PERSIUS. 423
45 Nequidquam populo bibulas donaveris aures.
Respue, quod non es : tollat sua munera cerdo ;
Tecum habita : noris, quam sit tibi curta supellex.
been sometiines used as an altar. Bibulas, cf. Hor. II Od. xiii. 32. PR,
When, or why, it was railed in. was a Prop. III. iv. 8. (BU,) K,
matter of uncertainty even in Cicero's 51. " Fling the rabble back their vile
time ; though he supposed the famous applause." G, Mart. III. xvi. ttuUtu
rasor and whet-stone of the augur, htnwret tttpe dot indignis ; Hor. IS.ti.
Nsvius was deposited there ; Div. i. 17. 15 sq. PR, Juv. iv. 153, note. M.
33. Liv. i. 36. There was another, 52. Cf. i. 7. CAS. si perpendere ie
called the puteal of Libo, in the Julian vokSy sepone pecunkmiy domum, dignUa-
portico near the Fabian Arch : Fest. tern ; intus (e ipse consule ; Sen. £p. 80.
XTii. p. 487. SA, G, Dionys. iii. fin, ieiosum concute; Hor. 1 S. iii. 34 sq.
Cic. for Sext. 18. Hor. I £p. xix. 8. itS.vuAl^.tuotibiJudicioestutendum:
II S. Ti. 35. PR, tUn si rede probanii phcelns, turn non
50. Sed vereoT necuidete plus ouam modo tu ie mceris, sea omnes ei omnia ;
HU credos; Hor. I £p. xtI. 19. PR. Cic. T. Q. ii. 63. ?R.
SATIRE V.
ARGUMENT.
The poetical and philosophical claims of Persius rest, in some measure,
upon this poem ; and it is but justice to say that they are not ill
supported by it.
The Satire consists of two parts ; the first ezpresaive of the poef s deep
and grateful sense of the kindness of his friend and instructor^ Comntus,
1 — 29, with a beautiful summary of the blessings derived from his
wisdom and goodness. 30 — 64.
The second part is a laboured and ostentatious display of our poef s pro-
ficiency in the esoteric doctrine of the Stoic School; something most
here be forgiven to the ardour of youth, and the vehemence of inex-
perienced virtue. This division of the Satire is principally occupied
with that celebrated paradox of the sect, that the wise man alone is
essentially free; 65 sqq. and that the passions of avarice, 109 sqq.
luxury, 142 sqq. love, 161 — 175. ambition, 176 sqq. superstition, 179
sqq. and other passions exercise as despotic a control over their victinks
as the severest taskmaster over his slaves. It cannot be supposed that
much new matter should be produced upon such a topic. Both Persias
and his preceptor came too late for this ; and could only repeat, in other
forms, what had been said a thousand times before. But there may be
ingenuity, where there is no novelty ; and this is not wanting.
Some amusement may be found in contrasting the sober eamestnen of
Persius, with the solemn irony of Horace. The language of both is
much the same, and the conclusions do not greaUy differ; bat Um
Stertinius of the latter, in spite of his inflexible gravity, must have pro-
voked resistless laughter ; while the youthful poet commands respect^
and though he may fail to convince, always secures attention. G,
■i
ir-
SAT. V. THE SATIRES OF PERSIUS. 425
Vatibus hie mo8 est, centum sibi poscere voces,
Centum ora, et linguas optare in carmina centum : ^ a/
Fabula seu maesto ponatur hianda tragoedo, ho i^C ^^ ^^^ "^
Vulnera seu Parthi ducentis ab inguine ferrum.
5 << Quorsum haec ? aut quantas robusti carminis offas
Ingeris, ut par sit centeno gutture niti?
Grande locuturi nebulas Helicone legunto,
Si quibus aut Procnes aut si quibus olla Thyestas
Fervebit, ssepe insulso ccenanda GlyconL
10 Tu neque anhelanti, coquitur dum massa camino,
1. Homer waa content with ten ; •iilF mo deseribere vulnera Parthi; Hor. II
tSfm Umm ^» ykSevm, )i»« ti mftmr S. i. 16. Af. cf. Ot. F. y.681 sqq. Prop.
Jtr O. B 484. HofttQfl equared the num- III. vii. 63. (,BU,) K.
her mt once ; moh m miki Ungua centum Ab ingume denotes the position of the
«ifiie etra tieni totukm vooe§gfue UquaUt ; quiver, K, near the groin, WB» or side.
B. lit it Macr. 8. tL 8. With this cU Virg. JE. x. 689. and SF, on JE, ix.
hyperbole succeeding poets appear to 417* PM, * The Parthian wounded bj
have reeted content ; v irg. 6. ii. 43. JE. the lance of the pursuing Roman, G,
▼L 636. lii. 87 sqq. Sil. iv. 627. Claud, when in the act of drawing his arrow
Prob. 66 sq. not so the orators: omnia from the saddle-bow :' where holsters are
iket hue revoeemut preUeritay etad ca* now slung.
nendaa uniut iaudesy univerworum vatum 6. " Those huge gobbets of robustious
seriptonan^ue era consentiant : vincet ta- song." 6.
tmenretittamiile linguatyfyc. Quint. 6. ' That jou require the support.'
DecL rLJin. 8. Hier. Epit Paul, init, CAS.
Caenod. £p. xi. 1. PR, cf. Virg. JE, vi. 7. Ne, dum vitat humum, nttbet et
43 iQ. if. Or. M. tUL 632 sqq. Tr. i. 463 inania captet ; Hor. A. P. 230. PertUM
sqq. F. ii. 119 sqq. K. *' Non io se cento incpes rerum, nugayue canora; ib. 322.
^ieeke # kngue cento Avetti e/errea lena PR.
€/€rrea Mce, fye." Tasso. O. 8. Procnes; Juv. vi« 644, note. K.
8. IWstia madum vultum verba de^ Thyest^g ; Jut. vii. 73, note. SV, on
emi: Hor. A. P. 106 sq. PR, 2E. i. 672. Claud, i. 171. Hor. A. P. 91.
iVnater ; L 70, note. Quint. Inst. iL K,
8. Km 9. The theatrical taste of the Romans
Hkmda : Juv. vi. 634 sqq. PR. Prop, must have degenerated sadly since the
II.xxiii.68q. Much bad taste prevailed Augustan age; when such disgusting
on the stage in these days. §il^ «i/ Ut/vf exhibitions would have been exploded.
wt^Jiit n^ Xiym, fii mmi mmr* iXJit rt Hor. A. P. 182^188. PR.
yiwrnprn rmg iwtMf$Tmsi UmW. §i w»X>juui Camanda is here used for < to be acted,'
S 'Aym^Mm I K^MffH I mm} 'HtmrnXUmt <» forming one of the orincipal features
mWm w^i0mw»f iwuXn^Jm, xt^*^f *^- '° *^®~ tragedies : in lUie manner waltare
fn^fumt, m} hs^ /Ui«-Mri^ mmi f^iym fabulum is used ; Ov. Tr. ii. 619. Juv.
m»xv*^**'t^'^ f#lyy#tr«i »«} /r;^49M) ▼*• ^» Hor. I S. v. 63. K.
ymmmSUt, mmi Ww 'RmA(ht n n#Xi^W Th« , tolerating such an unnatural
••«Xi rmmtnUip^' Luc. Nigr. t. i. p. 60. spectacle, enacted by an * insipid' per-
Hor. A. P. 96 sq. K. former was a reproach to the audience.
Trag€Nka9iAiragicut^SeT2Jicom<g- ^* .. ,,, -r ^'
dus and comieus : Juv. iii. 94. PR. *<>• J^v. vii. Ill, note. K. a noetrt*
4. The Parthian wars were carried on procul est crnnu vesica hbelUs, musa nee
under Augustus and Nero. cf. Tac. An. »»«ww syrmate nostra tumet; Mart. IV.
xft sq. Suet Just Dio. PR. aut labeniis »!«• 7 aq. PR-
3 I
426 THE SATIRES sat. t.
Folle premis ventos; nee clause murmure raueus
Nescio quid tecum grave comicaris inepte ; ^
Nee stloppo tumidas intendis rumpere buccas*
Verba togae sequeris, junctura callidus acri,
15 Ore teres medico, pallentes radere mores
Doctus et ingenue culpam defigere ludo.
Hinc trahe, quae dicas; mensasque relinque Mycenis
11. Ct iii. 81 , note. 3f. suited to compositions in a familiar style,
12. * Nor do jou croak.' Priscian viiL as opposed to the stretch-moatiieddecla-
S28. alii intra se nescio quid comicantet mation of tiie heroic poets. The frequent
tumentia verba trutinantur^ fyc, S. Hier. recurrence of poetical rehearsals, and
Ep. iy. PR, M^^ur Arist. PI. 369, the obligation of attending them, is men-
Sohol. Virg. G. i. 389. (HT,) K, tioned not onlj in instances in which it
Inepte ; Hor. A. P. 457 sq. K, might be considered as a ludicrous ezag-
13. StioppuM is the sound made by in- geration, but seriously by Pliny, among
flating the cheeks to their utmost extent, others, asone of the main inconveniences
and then forcibly expelling the air bj attendant upon a residenee in Bome.
striking them together witii the hands. An occupation which took up so much
PR. of the leisure of a refined and &«tidiaas
14. Verba togm. This phrase must people must have given rise to a variety
have signified * the language of good of phrases such as that of which Persiiis
society at Rome,' as distinguished from here makes use. FREL cL Hor. A. P.
that of the populace, (/«ni«i/i«;x^//M*,; 323. CAS. V. Flac. ii. 242. (BU.) K.
and from that of the provinces and a plena queedam oratio, et tamen teret ae
great part of Italy, where ** none as* tenuis, at non tine nervis ae viriUu ; Cie.
sumed the toga but the dead." The toga Or. iii. 197. PR not like the specimen
had fallen into general disuse among the in i. 98 — 102. 3f.
lower orders in the days of Augustus, Po/fen^may allude to the effects of a
and from his reign to the age in which guilty conscience: nil comcire sibij nuUn
Persius lived, there was sufficient time pallucere culpa; Hor. I £p. i. 61. LU.
for the invention of a term so obvious. Juv.i. 165sqq.^. Or the images and ex-
The phrase in question was not coined pression may be taken from the spectacles
by Persius himself, but owed its origin of the circus. Radere means to graie
to some one of the innumerable dicacet with a dart or other missile weapon.which
et urbani who had preceded him ; he accounts for wUlentet ; and as the btS
employed it as a well known and fami- gladiatorii and the venaHones of tiie Cir-
liar expression. FRE. cus were considered as degrading to those
Notum si callida verbum reddiderit who exhibited themselves, tiie poet, in
junctura novum; Hor. A. P. 47 sq. col- applying the metaphor to himself, takes
/{V/m«, 'workmanIy,'isthereused(asitis care to quidify the word Imdms by the
by Persius) in strict conformity to the epithet of ingenuus * gendemanly.' The
metaphor ; (cf. i.64, note.) acrisjunctura ffames of the Circus, likewise, must have
may be understood to signify what a xumished a large supply of phrases to the
workman might call ' a sharp joint,' conversational dialect of a people among
meaning one that was close and accurate, whom they were considered as an object
We may conclude that the expression of interest, second only to the immediate
used by Persius. like those of Horace, necessaries ofMe,;xifl«me<ctroeiijes. The
was familiar ana usual in his time, that association of ideas between a satirist re-
it had its origin in the manufactory and citing, and an armed man in a menacing
the shop, and was from thence trans- attitode, is not peculiar to Persius, it
ferred into the phraseology of the higher occurs in Juvenal, ense vebU striets
orders as indicative of elaborate accu- guoties Lucilius ardet; u 166. The ap-
racy, either in literature or upholstery, parent confusion of metaphors in this
FRE. passage is a strong proof that it consists
15. Ore teres modico is descriptive of of terms in familiar use. FRE*
the natural and easy mode of recitation 17. Ttespicere exen^jdar fMm \
SAT. V. OF PERSIUS. 427
Cum capite et pedibus, plebeiaque prandia noris."
NoM equidem hoc studeo, bullatis ut mihi nugis
20 Pagina turgescat dare pondus idonea fumo;
Secreti loquimur. Tlbi nunc, hortante Camena,
Excutienda damns proecordia ; quantaque nostrse /' ^y
Pars tua sit, Comute, animss, tibi, dulcis amice,
Ostendisse juvat. Pulsa, dignoscere cautus ^ U
25 Quid solidum crepet et pictae tectoria linguae. VayVH^^^^^
Hie ego centenas ausim deposcere voces,
Ut, quantum mihi te sinuoso in pectore fixi,
Voce traham pura totumque hoc verba resignent, .'^ j f^
Quod latet arcana non enarrabile fibra. ^'^-*^ ^^'^ c^o^^^yH^
(
JmMo dodum imiiaiorem et vertu hme iv. 69. Stat. S. III. ii. 7 sq. Luc. Toz.
dueere vocet; Hor. A. P. 317 sq. K. t. ii. p. 658. K. Ov. Her. x. 58. xviii.
18. < The head and feet' were re- 126 sq. M. viii. 406. Maxim. £1. ii. 1
•erred to show Thjestes, on what he had sq. y. 117 sq. D. Chrys. Or. iii. 56. S.
been banqueting, denudat artus dirut Hier. Ep. i. xv. M. FeL i. p. 20. Lact.
ofTMf OMo an^ftdai; ionium ora terwxt ei de M. Pers. viii. Clem. Bom. Ep. Cor.
daitufidti manut; Sen. Thy. PR, Her. ii. 12. and that beautiful picture of per-
i. 1 19, notes. feet friendship which is described in Acts
' Familiarize yooraelf wi& every-daj iy. 32.
dmnen.' Armaut Comutus was banished by
19. *■ Inflated frothj nothings.' am- Nero, in die fourth year after the deaw
fmUoi ei teaqtdjfedaUa verba; Hor. A. P. of his pupil. LU.
97. PR. " Air-blown trifles." G, 24. Pulaa: a metaphor from earthen-
SO. ' The page' is put for its contents, ware, which will not ring, when struck.
Prop. XL xni. 1. inque Ubellit crevigtet if there is any flaw in it. LU. c£ iii. 21.
Mne ie pagina muUa meis; Ov, Tr. Y. ix. M, Auson. Id. xyi. 12 sqq. K,
3 M. Mart IX. Ixxriii. 2. K, 26. < The thin yamish of the painted
Nupe addere pondut; Hor. I Ep. xix. tongue.' LU, cf. Juy. yi. 467.
4S. M. Res eti (t. e, the Holy Scripture) aolida
SI. ' Yon are not to suppose that what ei sincera^ non fucata eloquioy nee uUo
I am about to say is dictated either by lingua tedario inane aliquid ac penduium
flattery or a loye of display : for we are crepitat; S. Aug. to Yolus. PK. Com-
enjqying a snug tete-a-tete.' LU* pare St Matthew xxiii. 27. M,
33. EtpHcandus eti animusj et qtuB' 26. Persius intimates, to borrow ^e
tumque (umd iihnn (kpoaiia swUy etdfinde words of Cicero, omni officio ac poUus
£m!uti detent; Sen. Ep. 72. K, < To be pietaie erga Cor nut um^ etei aliia mMiis-
tfaonmghly sifted :' but cf. 27 sq, notes, faceret omnibus, at ipsum sibi numquam
PrtJKordia: »iiyii p^p rk p^tSv i^ satis/acere; Ep. i. 1. to Lentalus.
uim^ Up^^' Theoc. xxix. 3. K, PR,
33. This sentiment is borrowed from 27. ' Full of folds :' a metaphor from
Pythagoras, who said a friend was *^ an- a gown. K,
o>Uier self." Horace calls Yirgil, anwue 38. < I may draw forth' from those
dimitHmmmeeB', I Od. iii. 8. VS, Orestes folds. K,
and Pylades d$u> corporibus, mentibus Pura opposed to picta: LU, * guile-
eranti Ov, Tr. IV. iv. 72. S. Aug. less.' M.
Conf. iy. 6. Hence the expression * May unseal,' PR. * and unfold for
09f$^9X^ used by Greg. Naz. PR, The your perusal, more than my words can
same idea is constantly occurring both express.'
in heathen and in Christian writers: as 39. Fibra: i. 47. PA. Luc. ii. 286
Hor. II Od. xyii. 6 sqq. Oy. Pont. III. sq. SU. i. 140. K.
428
THE SATIRES
SAT. Y.
30 Quum primum pavido custos mihi purpura cetsit
BuUaque succinctis Laribus d^yp^te P^P®'^^^ '
Quum blandi comites, totaque impune Subura
Permisit sparsisse oculos jam candidus umbo :
Quumque iter ambiguum est et yite nescius error
35 Diducit trepidas ramosa in compita mentes,
Me tibi supposui. Teneros tu suscipis annas
30. Boys might feel ' timid* (Jut. xtI.
3. M,) at first laying aside the dress of
their early years, andassuming the garb
of manhood. LU'. Cat Ixviii. 15 sqq. Ot,
Tr. IV . z. 27 sqq. Prop. III. xiii. 3 sqq.
A'.
The jorcetexta was intended to be ' a
protection' to those who wore it. CAS,
(Macr. S. i. 6. SCH, Plin. ix. 36. orw-
iexta infirmitatempueritkt mcram fieri et
venercUfilem, turn secus ac ncerdoies vet"
tibus suit; Quint. Decl. 340. cf. imberhit
JuvenU tandefn cutiode remote; Hor. A.
P. 161. PR.) In the general corrup-
tion of manners, however, its sacred cha-
racter was utterly disregarded. Cic. Cat.
ii. 2. 10. PhiL ii. 18. Juv. x. 808.
Mart, sap. For better security the boys
were always accompanied to and from
school by a pedagogue. Hor. I S. vi.
81 sqq. Jut. z. 114 sqq. Mart. XI. xl.
cf. Projp. II. iii. 10 sq. Petr. 85. V.
Max. iii. 1. iv. 1. Plin. £p. iii. 3. K,
per hoc inane jmrpurtB decutprecor; Hor.
Ep. V. 7. DN,
31. Bulla; Jut. t. 164, note. PR,
Petr. 60. K, Boys consecrated their
bulla ^ as girls did their doUs : cf. ii. 70,
note. Ay ▼. 18. PR, This dedication
was a private ceremony ; the putting on
of the toga was a public one. If the
latter was performed at Rome, the youths
repaired immediately afterwards to some
temple (generally to the Capitol) to
complete the ceremony by ofifering the
customary sacriiices. Being an act of
great solemnity, it frequently formed,
among the youths who changed their
gown at the same time, a bond of fellow-
ship which subsisted unbroken through
life. G. Hor. I Od. xxxvi. 9.
Succinctis, cf. cinctutis; Hor. A. P.
50. These dom^tic deities, who were
rather regarded as palladia or amulets
than as gods of power, were probably
represented in the same homely garb
which they wore before Rome became a
city. A kind of affectionate home-bred
saperstition forbade all attempts at inno-
vation in their costume. G, They were
dressed, after the Gabinian fashion, with
their toga twisted over the left shooldery
leaving the right arm bare. VS* d Or.
F. v. 129 sq. (BU.) Prop. IV. i. ISl,
(BK. VU,)K.
32. ' "When I had indulgent com-
panions, who would let me go my own
way ; instead of an uncle to thwart me
and a pedagogue to corb me.' PR. M.
Subura; Juv. iii. 6, note. FR, Ab^
L. t. ii. Ep. xU. p. 514. {BU.) K.
33. Ov.F.iu.771-778. K.
excessU ex ephebiSy Uberhu
potestas: anlea ceroatas, metus, magister
prohibebani; Ter. And. I. i. 34 sqq.
oculi sunt in amore duces; Or. PJf.
Their white gown, having the gloss of
newness on this momentous oocanony
would be candidus, 0»
The toga was so arranged as to be
gathered into many plaits on the left
shoulder; the centre, where sil these
folds met, was called the umbo or * bo«.'
CAS. T. cf. Tert. de PaU. p. 373 tqq-
palla nigerrimOf^plendesoens airo nUmtf
met circumcirca remeoiu^ ef sub degtnam.
lotus ad ftumerum Ugvum recurrensy «si-
bonis vicem d^fecta parte iacimm nttiftt-
plici contabukaUme depemhtia; ApoL zi.
LI. From this boss, the extremity of
the lappet fell down before, and was
tucked into the girdle, forming te
«mtM, (an apology for a pocket,) in
which papers and other liffht articles
were earned ; and it is far ntim impfo-
bable that some affected display was
made of it, in the pride of recent man-
hood. G.
Si, Cf. iii. 56, note. PR. Jut. ii. 90,
note.
35. o; Am rk Hh iish tbfU^dfiOLm'
Arist. Rh. II. xiv. 2.
Ramosa: cf. Aus. Id. xt. PR.
36. The metaphor may be taken from
an animal placmg its neck under the
yoke J Ov. Am. III. z. 13. or from a
SAT. V. OF PERSIUS. 429
SocraticOy Cornute, sinu. Tunc fallere solers
Apposita intortos extendit regula mores / / /
Et premitur ratione animus vincique laborat ^ '^ UyViLk^Z^
40 Artificemque tuo ducit sub pollice vultum.
' Tecum etenim longos memini consumere soles
Et tecum primas epulis decerpere noctes.
Unum opus et requiem pariter disponimus ambo
Atque yerecunda laxamus seria mensa.
45 Non equidem hoc dubites, amborum fcedere certo
Consentire dies et ab uno sidere duci.
calf sacking ; Varr. B. B. V . ii. 6. 17. Arist Eth. rii. (where he treats of sel f-
JT. control,) and i. 13.
37* The Stoics traced their philosophy 40. Artifictm sometimes signifies ' a
from Socrates bj the following line of finished piece of workmanship.' Oy. A.
aaeceasion : (1) Socrates, (2) Antis- A. iii. 565 sq. Y. Flac. Ti. 465. cf. Prop,
thenes, (3) Diogenes, (4) Crates, (5) I.ii. 8. (BXJ,) Id, II. zxiii. 8. (BK,) K.
Zeno, (6) Cleanthes, (7) Chrysippns : Juv. vii. 237 sq, notes. PR. Stat. S.
et Pint Laert. Cic. PR. vade, hot IV. vi. 27. K.
paUmOy utgenitor, excipiam sinu; Sen. 41. Setpe ego hngoe cantando puerum
jfed.S84. SocroHcafide ; Petr. 129. cfl memini me condere tales; Virg. £. iz.
Qoint. i. 9. ii. 2. K. 51 sq. PA. Id. JE. iii. 203. Nemes. £c.
' Yon corrected me with such skill ii. 25. ^1. Y. H. xiii. 1. K.
and address, that I insensibly amended : 42. By ' the first nights/ is meant
so gradually was your discipline re- * the first part of the night' t. e. ^ an
▼ealed, that I was happily cheated, as hour or two after sunset.' SCH. ** Of
it were, into reformation.' CAS. M. the night Have borrowed the first hours,
Hor. I £p. xrii. 10. K, cf. Lucr. i. feasting with thee On the choice dain-
936—949. " Cart cdP egro fanciuipor- ties of philosophy." HO.
gieunoy asperti Di mane Ucoty gli orU Decerpere is contrasted with contU'
deivam: Suochi amariy ingannatOf in- mere, IC.
ttmio ei 6eee, E daW wgcamo tuo vita 43. Omnibut una quiet operum. labor
rieefte;" Tasso, G. L.^. iii. omnibutidem; Yirg. G. iv. 184. pR.
38. A metaphor from workmen. SCJ7. 44. Cf. Athen. Macr. vii. 1. Grell.
* Extends,' aiidoonaeqaently* straight- xiii. 11. PR. There seems to be a pe-
ens.' PR. culiar beauty in Persius's talking all
39. Ammumrege'yquiynitiparetyim- along in the present tense: he recol-
perai : htme frenitj hune tu compeace lected with so much pleasure those days
catena \ Hor. I £p. ii. 62 sq. homo cum which were past, that he seemed to live
ammo inde ah ineunie ettate depugnai them over again. DN.
mm •••tu sitmimum vicisii poHutj qwrni 45. Fcedere certo ; Yirg. JE. i. 62.
atUmmt le, eti quodgaudeat ; Plant. Trin. Sil. xv. 76. K. magnut erii Geminitamor
II. ii. 24 &c. cf. Cic. Off. i. 28, fin, et concordia duplex ; quotque dabuni
ejjkiendum est auiem , ut cqjpetitut raiioni Chelae et quot oat Aquarius ortutj unum
abedkaUy tfC, ib. 29. As the horse is pectus habentyfideique imnwbile vinclum;
broken in by the rider, so is the mind to Man. ii. PR. It was believed that this
be manageid by reason ; Plato. PR. unanimity did not subsist between such
Yirg. M, viii. 81. CJTF.) Prop. II. i. as were bom under every sign, a/ ^t6tt«
10. Arist B. 868. K. The imperfect in lucem Pisces venientibus adsunt, his
habit of continence is here pictured : non una manet semper sententia cordi ;
where the passions are not yet brought commutant animos inierdum etfoedera
to acquiesce without reluctance in the rumpuni ac repetunt] Manil. li. MAR.
supremacy of reason, as is the case in the 46. ScU Genius natale comes qui tem-
parfiset character of temperance, cf. perat astrum; Hor. II £p. ii. 187.
430 THE SATIRES sat.?.
Nostra vol sequali suspendit tempora Libn^ 4
Parca tenax veri, seu nata fidelibus hora '/'■-* /''^-'^ • r^T^/^
Dividit in Geminos concordia fata duonim /^ ( ^'^
50 Saturnumque gravem nostro Jove firangimus una :
Nescio quod, certe est, quod me tibi temperat, astnim.
Mille hominum species et rerum discolor usus :
Velle suum cuique est nee veto vivitur uno.
Mercibus hie Italis mutat sub sole recenti
55 Rugosum piper et pallentis grana cumini :
Hie satur irriguo mavult turgescere somno:
Mar, tic phcUum Pare is sen Libra ad eum quo vemerHna tepei regio; Hor. I
teu me Scorpiot adspicit/ormidoiottUfpars S. iv. 39 sq. VS, impiger egirrmos cmrU
violenHor natalis horae teu tyrannus mercaior ad Indot; 1 £p. i. 45. Tbe
Hetperia Capricortuu unda ; utrumque word mutai properly beloniged to a period,
nottrumincredibilimodo consent it as- when commerce coiiAsted in barter.
irum; te Jovis impio tuiela Saturno utinamtctumeviia posset ahdicariawntm^
refulgens eripuitf fyc, Hor. II Od. xvii. sacra fames, ad pemidemvitte itpeitum,
16 sqq. (JA.) VS, PR. Jut. vii. 194 quantum feliciore osvo, pntm res ^mc
sqq, notes. K, permutadantur inter se, atcutet Tr^jamis
47. *■ The balance' is a symbol of temporibus factitatum, Hemero credi
equality. When the sun enters this convenit, ita ernm, ut opinory commercia
fdgn (which is about the 20ih of Septem- victus gratia hwenia, fyc. Plin. xxxiii. I.
ber), the autumnal equinox commences. The invention of commerce is attributed
felix aquaUe genitus sub pondere Libra ; to the Phceniclans ; Id. Tii. 66. A, it.
Man. V. PR. 15. PR. cf. Ar. Eth. v. 5.
48. Parca non mendcuc; Hor. II Od. 55. H<e (i. e. the pods of ' pepper/)
xvi. S9. * The Fate' of the Stoics is priusquam dehiscoftt deoerpta tetttrntpe
bere meant LXJ. cf. Jut. iii. 27, note. sotCfJaciunt quod vocaiur psper hmgnm ;
Virg. £• It. 47. PR. pauUatim vero dekiscentes medaaHate,
50. .Cf. Jut. Ti. 569 sq, note./elicesque ostendunt candidum piper; quod deimie
Jmns steUas Martisque rapacis et grave tostum solibus colore rugisque mtdatmr ;
Satumi sidus in omne caput; Prop. lY. Plin. H. N. xii. 7 s 14. and again, qua
i. 83 sq. PR. Macr. S. i. 19. Ptol. in pmer eignunt juniperis nostris similes ;
FABy B. Gr. t. Ti. 14. p. 449. Gell.xiT. ib. PR. v. 136. Jut. xIt. 293. * The
1. Cic. DiT. ii. Sext. Emp. t. Petr. 39. K. cumin,' which is a mere dwarf in our
51. Nescio quid certe est; Virg. £. gardens, grows to the height of eight or
viii. 107. Ot. Her. xii. 212. nine feet in hot countries. It is nrach
Astrum is properly ' a constellation.' cultiTated by the Maltese, with whom
LIT. it forms an article of commerce. DD.
52. Quot capiia. tot senientia ; suus It seems to haTC been used at common
cuiVtt^tnof; Ter. Ph.II. iii. 14.Cassiod. tables as a substitute for ' pepper,'
quot capitum vivunty totidem studiorum which was very expensiTe. G. cummum
miilia ; Hor. II S. i. 27. VS. PR. inque palUtrem bibentibutgignit. ita eerie fenmi
aliis rebus multis dijferre necesse est Porcii LatroniSy cktri inter magietrm
naturas hominum variaSy moresque «e- dicendiy ajffecteUores similitudinem colons
quaces \ Lucr. iii. 315 sq. studOs contracti imitatosy Sfc. Plin. xx.
53. Trahit sua quemque volnptas'y 14 s 67. il\x.s 47* xv. 29. quod si paUerem
Virg. E. ii. 65. VS. quod tibi magnopere casu biberent exsangue cuminum ;
cordi esty mihi vehementer dupUcet ; Hor. I £p. xix. 17 sq. PR. K.
Lucil. PR. cf. Or. A. A. i. 759 sq. Hor. 56. Fessos sopor irrigat artus; Virg.
I Od. i. and I S. It. 25 sqq. K. &. iii. 511. •». i. 691. (HY.) Lucr. iT.
54. Hie mutai merces surgente a sole 908. The metaphor is taken from plants
SAT, V. OF PERSIUS. 431
Hie campo indulget : hunc alea decoquit : ille
' "^X ' In Vcmerem est putris : sed quum lapidosa chiragra
Fregerit articulos, veteris ramalia fagi,
60 Tunc crassos transisse dies lucemque palustrem,
Et sibi jam sen vitam ingemuere relictam.
At te nocturnis juvat impallescere chartis.
Cultor enim juvenum purgatas inseris aures
Fnige Cleanthea. Petite hinc, juvenesque senesque,
65 Finem animo certum miserbque viatica canis.
which hecome more tracoalent from fre- 38. G. '' Anger and grief doe then be-
qaent watering. CAS. of. Tib. II. i. 44. gin a strife Within them, for their base
Hence also obesuM somnut; Sulpicia 66. and durtie life Now spent : when now,
JC but now too late, thej looke Upon the
67. The CamputMarHut; Hor. I Od. life they wretchedly forsooke." HO.
Till. 4. Suet Aug. 83. K. 62. Vof exeniplaria Graca noduma
Decomtii is a metaphor from a liquor vertate manuj versate diuma; Hor. A. P.
which 18 boiled quite away. CAS, quern 268 sq. L U.
dammota VetnUy fuem prtEcept alea nu" 63. Quodenim munusreifmblicaafferre
dot; Hor. I £p. xyiii. 21. jPR. ' boils mc^fus meliutve po$ttemus, qnamsi docea-
to rags.' mu9 atque erudiamut juveniulemf Cic.
68. ' Wanton.' cnmet in Damalim Div. ii. 4. cuUura animi phihsopAia etty
putret deponeni ocuht; Hor. I Od. qua eairahit vitia radicihu^ etprctparai
xxxTi. 17 sq. {J A.) PR. mtmni in Vene- animotadsatut accipiendosyeaque mandai
rem; Claua. x. 66. K. eis et (ui ita dicam) seriij qua aduUa
Jjgpidom ' fuU of chalk-stones.' JAJ. fructua uberrimot ferani; Id. T. Q. ii.
nodoBa; Hor. I £p. i. 31. PR. 13. nemo adeo /erus eH ui non miUtcere
Chiragra^ 4 Sy^ ^ X**C**' ^^ possity si modo cuUurtB paiientem comnuH
when it affected the feet, it was called dei aurem. virtut est vitium fugere et
podagra. LU. sapientia prima stuUiiia caruisse; Hor;
69. Piostquam iUisJusta chiragra con* I £p. i. 39 sqq. PR,
iudit ariicuUn; Hor. II S. vil. 16 sq. 64. <C)fCleanthes,'the8onofPhanes.
PR. LU. cf. Laert vii. 174. (MEN.) Cic.
Ramalia; cf. i. 97. M. The dead N. D. i. 37. V. Max. viii. 7. PR. Cic.
branches ' of die beech' Tery soon decay. Ac. iv. 41. Claud, xvii. 87 sq. He was
PaUad. Not. xt. 2. Plin. H. N. xvii. s the preceptor of Chrysippus. K. Jut. ii.
79. K, 7, note.
60. < Of gro ss sensuality.' M. ct Cic. JEque pauperibus prodest, locupletibus
for Sext. 9. K, aque; ague n^lectum pueris senibusque
* Light obscured hj dense fogs,' M. nocebii; Hor. I Ep. i. 26 sq. PR.
and " All the infections that the sun 66. Certum voto pete finem ; Hor. I
▼anoor arising from marshes, (commonly wnmrm wauttti rki w^^ui,in ri yt ^ti
caued Jack o* lantern or Will o* the rinrrtr«;^/«i rit ^/«v wm n rix«t ^^a-
Wisp,) which '^ Bewitches And leads ewmf wXXng wniA%t§9 im- Arist. £th.
men into pools and ditches;" Butler ^mA, \i. vita sine scopovaga. scire debet y
Had. I. i. 610. fil^fi^^ ittXtn mmi emS^ quid petai illCy qui sagittam tndt mittcrCy
mumr Arist R. 146 sq. «/ tunc dirigere et moderaritelum; errant
61. ' The life they have forsaken:' consilia nostra, quux non luMbenty quo dirt-
DN^ ' the main end and object of their gantur; Sen. £p. 71. K,
past liliB, which has been wholly thrown Animo is the dative. K.
away and abandoned by them.' cf. iii. Bias used to say that * Tirtue was tbe
t^
432 THE SATIRES sat.t.
it^.\ * .r-ft^ u ** ^^^'^^ ^^ ^®^'' Idem eras fiet << Quid ? quad magnuiDi
// \ji^^^ Nempe diem donas." Sed quum lux altera yemt;,
^'am eras hestemum consumsimus. Ecce aliod eras *
Egerit hos annos et semper paullum erit ultra* -• • - W^.^^
70 Nam quamvis prope te, quamvis temone sub uno ^
Vertentem sese frustra sectabere canthum,
Quum rota posterior curras et in axe secundo.
Libertate opus est, non hac, qua, ut quisque Velina
best proTuion for life'n journej:' UJ* store, Till the ezhaoBted well can yield
Laert. i. aptisthna omnino tunt arma no more."
seneduHsy artes exercitaiioneague viriu- 69. EgerUj not from agere^ bat from
tttm qua in omni tetaie cuUa, cum muUum egerere ; CAS. ' consomes, exhamrts.' M.
diupte vueeris tnirificot ajfferunt firueius, ioia fuerelU egeriUrfuettuqme dia; V.
910ft solum auia numquam deterunt, ne Flac. viii. 4& so. Jl. truaUur diet die
eaetremoquiaemtempore€tiaiis(quamqucnn novaque pergutU mterirt hmet ; Hot. II
id nuunmum est) verum etiam quia cem- Od. zriii. 16 sq, PR,
scieniia bene acke viia, muAorumque 70. The iemo is * tbe perch,' its oon-
bene/aciorumrecordatiojucundisiifnaeti; tinuation forms the pole; to tbe ez-
Cic. Sen. 9. PR, tremity of which is attached Ae yoke.
* Miserable' would they be without The opposite end is connected at right
such proTision. LU. angles to * the hind axle,' parallel to
66. Cf. S. Aug. Conf. yiii. 10 sq. creu which, where the perch and pole meet, is
te victurum, eras diciSy PitHume, semper; the f o r e axle.
die mihiy eras iHud, Postume^ quando 71* Ccmihus * the felloe:' a word,
veniif quam longe eras istudf ubi ettf which Quintilian objects to as a bar-
€ttU unde petendumf numquid apud Par' barism, being either an Afiriean or
thos Armeniogque iatelf Jean eras istud Spanish word. i. 3. 6. {BU,) [One of those
habetPriamivelNestorisannos.crasistud words, in all probability, which were
ntti die mihiy possit emit eras vives : domesticated in Spain, owing to its long
ejam vivercy jPostumey serttm est. iile subjection to Carthage : as we find in
sapityquisquiSyPostumeyVtjniheri;'6/LzTt, the modem language many remains of
V . Iviii. PR, qui non est hodiey eras minus the Arabic, which were engrafted on it
apius erit; Ov. R. A. 94. CAS. '' Be during the dominion of the Moors : see
wise to day, 'tis madness to defer: Next Weston's Treatise on this subject] m-
day the fatal precedent will plead. Thus ducenda rota est, das nobis utile mmmu.
on, till wisdom is push'd out of life, isie troehusjnteris, at imAi eanihus erU;
Procrastination is me thief of time ; Mart. XIV\ clxviii. PR. irmf* Hom. B
Year after year it steals, till all are fled, 728. K. 'the tire of the wheel.' LU,
And to the mercies of a moment leaves The Greek word has probably a com-
The vast concerns of an eternal scene ;" mon origin.
Young, N. Th. i. DN, " To-morrow, 72. Cf. Virg. iE. i. 166. (J3T.) Hor.
and to-morrow, and to-morrow. Creeps, I £p. ii. 41 sqq. Ov. M. xv. 179 m^,
in this petty pace from day to day, K,
To the last syllable of recorded time; It was said of a naval officer, who was
And all our yesterdays have lighted notorious through life for being behind-
fools The way to dusty death ;" Shaksp. hand in executing his duties and per-
Macb. V. V. M. '' To-morrow didst forming his engagements, diat he nad
thou say ! Methought I heard Horatio let a day slip by him when he was a
say To-morrow! Go to — I will not midshipman, and had never since been
hear of it : &c." Cotton. Cowley able to overtake it.
has translated the text thus: ** Our 73. He proceeds to expatiate on the
yesterday's to-morrow now is gone, favourite dogma of the Stoics, Hberiaie
And still a new to-morrow does come opus est ad vtrtutemy inquU PertiuSy mon
on. We by to-morrows draw out all our ra qua servi donaniur H incrftw/w mni
SAT. V. OF PERSIUS. 433
Publius emeniit, scabiosum tesserula far
75 Possidet Heu steriles veri, quibus una Qiuritem .
^ Vertigo facit ! Hie Dania est non tressis agaso, U ^ .5 t-rt ^ *-
/ . Vappa et lippus et in tenui farragine mendax : i.-yif^ "^ ^f^^
Verterit hunc dominus, momento turbinis exit
Marcus Dama. Papae ! Marco spondente, recusas
80 Credere tu nummos ? Marco sub judice palles.
Marcus dixit : ita est Adsigna, Marce, tabellas. / f '
Hffic mera libertas ; hoc nobis pilea donant ^'^ ' •
^* An quisquam est alius liber, nisi ducere vitam
triiwtm, uuta Velma; Tert. de Resur. ing effect, " iiber esto, atone ifo quo
PR. cf. Hor. II Od. ii. 9 sqq. philt^- volet r Plaut Men. V. vii. 40. PR.
Mp^ke terffku opoiieif ut tihi corUingat Dama was a slave's name i^arodU ex
twra Ubertat, non differtur in dienty qui te Judice Dama turpis ; Hor. II S. vii. 54.
illi su^feeii et iradidit, ttaiimque circunt' PR,
agniur.hoeenimipivmphilotophiaservire * Not a three-pennj groom/ or * a
Meritueai; Sen. £p. 8. Plin. £p. VII. two-penny half-pennj groom.*
xtL 4. K. Juv. ii. 77, note. Compare 77. VawM * dead wine,' * one half
that expreMion in the second morning knave and one half fool.' Hor. I S. i.
collect : " O Crod, whose service is per- 103 sq. PR.
feet freedom." Lmput; ii. 72. note. 3f.
When a slave was manumitted, he *■ riot to be trusted with a feed of
WM enrolled in one of the tribes, and hesms,* LU. farrago esty quod ex pluribus
therenpon received a tallj. VS. Juv. vii. taiis^pabttUoauwa^aturJumentis; Festus:
174, note. M. et Plin. xvi. 18. PR. PUn. xviii. 16. Virp. G.iii. 205 sq. Pie.
Sen. Ben. iv, 28. K> *meslin.'3f. Owing to the frcqueiitoccur-
74. The preenomen {PuiUius) was given rence of this failing in the fraternity ; the
after the patron who manumitted the name ostler has been humorously de-
slave ; this and the addition of the name rived, by syncope, from oat-stealer.
of the tribe, Velina (which is in the abla- 78. ExU; Hor. A. P. 22. K,
tive case), designate a free citizen. LU. 79. Gaudent pretnomine molles auri-
FeiMa was one of the country tribes. JT. cuia; Hor. II S. v. 32. PR,
cL Jut. v. 127. 80. Hence it appears that even freed-
Sneruii, The metaphor is taken from men were promoted to the bench. CAS,
the military, when they had served their Such a man as this would be likely to
time ; PR. and is also applied to gladia- spite a person to whom he bore a grudge.
tors ; cf. Juv. vi. 113. M, By the Norban Hor. II S. i. 49 sqq. Juv. vii. 116, note ;
Law (which was passed A. U. 771.) and cf. Claud, xxiv. 100. K,
there were three modes of obtaining pie- 81. Avrh If My as was said of Pytha-
nary liberty (1) by the pnetor's wand, goras. PJ^.cf. Cic. N.D. i.6. * We may
(9) by the census, (3) by will and testa- take the matter upon his ipse dixit.*
ment. K, ct AD» Adsigna, Juv. viii. 142 nqq. Mart. IX.
A shir is thrown on the liberty, which Ixxxix. 2 sqq. K,
Ihe enfranchised slave acquires, by the 82. Vrtlt Uberttu did mera; Hor. I
terms wccdnotum [fhim which our word £p. zviii. 8. K. * This is liberty in the
SHABBY is perhaps derived] * smutty' or bare, outward, literal sense of the word.'
' scurvy,' and tetterula < paltry ticKet' M.
G. 83. Marcus thinks to silence the Stoic
76. Qifirtfem is used by poetical license: by a regular syllogism. C^S. For his
properly it is only a plural noun. VS, maior premiss, he takes the genuine de-
Jnv. viii. 47. G, finition of liberty: ettpotedat vivendi
76. ' One twirl :' the master, at the ut wUt; Cic. Par. 6. On. i. 20. frnv ii
•ame time, addressing him to the follow- \x%y$%^im, l|«iwic cpr^v^c^icf * Laert. Zen.
3k
434
THE SATIRES
SAT. V.
:t
Cili lioet, ut voluit ? Licet, ut volo, vivere : non sum
85 Liberior Bruto ?* * Mendose colligis,' inquit —^
Stoicus hie, aurem mordaci lotus aceto :
^ Hoc (reliqua accipio) licet, ut voh, vivere^ tolle.'
^^ Vindicta postquam meus a prsetore recessi,
Cur mihi non liceat, jussit quodcumque voluntas,
90 Excepto, si quid Masuri rubrica vetavit ?^
Disce ! sed ira cadat naso rugosaque sanna>_ 5*T[Tj
Dum veteres avia^ tibi de pulmone revello. A?\^
Non prsetoris erat stultis dare tenvia rerum
.Oa^
£c^ «L fdA.
OflScia atque usum rapidce permittere vitae : •* _ ,
he was knighted. YS. T. He wa^ verj '
clever, very honest, and very poor. Gell.
xiv. 19. Ath. xiv. PR, Among other
works, he left behind him three books on
XXivti^it Urn i }^mv in fitvXtriu' Arr.
Epict. i. 2. 4. PR, Juv. ii. 77y note.
84. Next foIlowH the minor premiss:
this the Stoic denies. SCH.
86. Cf. Juv. V. 37, note. V. Max. v. the Civil Law. K. In his old age, he
8. Flor. i. 9. PR, was supported by the liberality of his
8G. Vinegar was used as a remedy in former pupils. As he wag passionately
cases where persons were hard of hear- devoted to music ; it would seem that
ing J CelH. VI. 7. K, The Stoics were he fiddled away his clients. G,
very acute in argument and in detecting Rubrica; Juv. xiv. 192, note. PR,
fallacies. Cic. Fin. iii. 3. PR. dicant cur condita silies bit sex m ta6Hlit,
87. * I admit your proposition ; your et cur rubrica minetur f Prud. v. G.
assumption I deny.' L U, tu milU qui im- 91 . The metaphor may bo taken from
f/icunt esse servos ut mancipia qua sunt Flaut. Amph. IV. iii. 40 sq. PR, The
(htninornm facta nexu^ atU aliquo jure Hebrew ^K * anger' is derived from ^JK
ciyili: sed, si strvitus sit, sicut est, obe- < he blew through the nostrils.' M,
dieniia fracti animi et abjecti, ct arlitrio Sarma; i. 62. LU,
carentissuojquisnegetomneslevcsjomnes 92. T^mAut fitiiwt' 1 Tim. iv. 7.
cupidosy mines denique improbos esse ser- fabeUax anikt; Hor. II S. ri. 77 gq. M,
vos f an iUe mihi liber videaiur, cui mulier * From your breast.* Ov. M, ix.201
imperaty leges imponit, vetat quod videtur, sqq. K, The lungs were considered the
^c Cic. Par. 6. PR, Hor. II Od. ii. 18. seat of pride. Cj4S,
88. Vindicta was the wand which the 93. Stulti omnes serviy and inMamuiU
prcetor laid on the head of the manu- omnes prcster ^icntem, were Stoical
nutted slave, whi n he declared him free, tenets. PR, * The praetor cannot make
VS. AD. cf. Liv. ii. 5. PR, Ov. A. A. a man wise ; therefore he cannot make
iii. 616 sq. K, Hor. IIS. vii. 76. M, him free.' M. t
The blov^L which the slave. received at " The nicer shades of duty." G. cf. /
manumislfon, might represent the last Arist. Eth. ii. 6. 9. quiddeceaiyouidnm;
indignity he was to receive ; the laying quovirfus.qnoferatfrror; Hor. A. P. 308.
on of the prretor's wand was similar to PR. Ut Um, rk ofut^rnfuiTm idy quod not
the mode in which the king, at the licet, si nee majus nee mif tits umquam fieri
present day, confers knighthood. poiest, quoniam in eo est peccatum, si nor
Metts * my own master.' LU. Ter. licuit,quodsemper unumet idem esi; qua
Ph. I V . i . 2 1 . A'. ex eopeccata nascuntur, aquaikt sint €por-
90. Masurius Sabinus vfM&n eminent tet; Cic. Par. 3. IT.
lawyer in the reign of Tiberius, by whom 94. * And to make over to him such
SAT. V. OF PERSIUS. , ^ 435
95 Sambucam citius caloni aptaveris alto. '^
Stat contra ratio et secrctam gannit in aurem,
Nc liceat facere id, quod quis vitiabit agendo.
Publica lex hominum naturaque continet hoc fas,
Ut teneat vetitos inscitia debilis actus.
lOQ Diluis helleborum, certo compescere puncto
Newius examen ? Vetat hoc natura medendi.
Navem st poscat sibi peronatus arator
Lubiferi rudis, exclamct Melicerta perissc
experience as may carrr him Hafelj €Bgro mm audeiy ititi qui tlitUcity dare :
dowB the rapid stream of life.' DN, guwl fnetHcorum esij pruntiftufit wetRci \
96. The Sambuea was a triangular Hor. II £p. i. 114 Hrjq. PR,
barn, offour strings originally, invunted Ccrto compeacere pundo (I think)
by thy 000 of Rhegium. Ath. iv.23. xiv. means ' to bring the tongue to a Mtate
H 9t\. but it was probabW much more of quiescence, betwet^n the cheek."* of the
ancient Daniel iii. 6. vitr. vi. Snart. cavity through which it vibrates, by
Hadr. PR» Macr. S. ii. 10. (Polyb. v. slipping the weight to a certain point
37. GliO') cf. Hor. I Ep. xviii. 59. II on the graduated arm.' Thxxf^contpetcere
Ep. ii. 143 sq. K* cf. Juv. iii. 0*3, note, fttcttm, 1. e, lucnm suit JiniftuM conibere ;
Cakmes were porters employed in the Festus ; and in like manner, compescere
camp to carry wood («SX«») and water, popidog, impettu, doiores, iras, mores
L U* umXtfisM* Ath, inridet titum fignO' dittolutoa^ styfi btxuriantia»M ^ lingnam^
ritm tibi eaio; Hor. I Ep. xiv. 41 sq. ^-c. cf. F, and note on i. 6.
PR. The name was afterwards applied 102. Navim agere ignanis navut timet ;
to other porters : cohort culta serforum, Hor. II Ep. i. 114. PR,
lectka formoiis impotita cahnibus; Sen. Poscat implies presumption. K,
Ep. 110. K, Peronatus : Juv. xiv. 186, note. PR,
xhe epithet eUto is emphatic. LU. The epithet is emphatic, for sailors wear
JitsH i /tmm^t, was a Greek proverb, thin and pliant shoes to give them a
PAf. §1 iymf ^ydXsi ^miuf Arist. firmer footing both on deck and among
Phrmog. PR, tngens \ liK). &ni^ r^^r- the rigging.
•miiui'wnx^* Theoc. xv. 17. cf. Cat. 1031 Lnciferi * even of the morning
IxTii. 47. Ixxxvi. 4. K, star,' and consequently of the stars in
96. Ne sutor ultra cremdam : [Plin. general.' Ov. Tr. I. x. 13. K, CAS, A
xxxT. 10. V. Max. VIII. xii. extr. knowledge of which was essential to
Ammian. xxviii. 1.] cf. Cic. T. Q. i. navigation in those days, liefore the in-
King Ptolemy, when he was gi\*ing his vention of the mariner's compass : Virg.
opinion very freely on the art of playing A^, iii. 612 sqq. PR- and even at pre-
tbe lyre, was told by Stratonicns the sent. In one of our trips from South-
nnisician that itXn»r^«9 and f»n^r^»f ampton to Guernsey, during a fine star-
were not exactly synonymous : Ath. viii. light night, a naval oflicer, who was one
10. PR, ' ' of the passengers on deck, observed that
' Whines :' it w properly the noise we were making fast for the Portland
which a dog or a fox makes. X IT. PR, lights. The steersman wils puzzled, as,
Cat. Ixxxiii. 4. Ter. Ad. IV. ii. 17. K. according to the compass, the course of
98. ' The conmon law of our nature,' the vessel was quite correct. The cap-
as opposed to * the rubric of Masurius ;' tain was called up ; and, seeing at once,
90. PR. that the lights a-head were those on the
99. * Should hold as forbidden.' CAS, Portland rocks, contrary to the indica-
100. * Do you attempt to compound tion of the compass, he observed the
medicines, who do not understand the stars and immediately «iscert:niied that
use of the balance f*' LU, statem * the there was something wrong. He ordered
steeWard.' VS. Petr. 35. 67. Suet. Vesp. the quarter-deck to be insUntly cleared :
26. ^lin. H. N. xxxiii. I l.X. nbrotonum on their removing a large green parrot in
436
THE SATIRES
SAT. V.
Frontem de rebus. Tibi recto vivere talo
105 Ars dedit? et veri speciem dignoscere calles,
Ne qua subaerato mendosum tinniat auro ?
Quaeque sequenda forent quaeque eritanda yicissiniy
Ilia prius creta, mox hs^ carbone notasti ?
£s modicus TOti? presso lare? dulcis amicis?
110 Jam nunc adstringas, jam nunc granaria laxes?
Inque luto fixum possis transscendere numum»
Nee glutto sorbere salivam Mercurialem ?
^< Hsec mea sunt, teneo," quum yere dixeris, esto
Liberque ac sapiens, prsetoribus ac Jove dextro.
115 Sin tu, quum fueris nostras paullo ante farinas,
Pelliculam yeterem retines et fronte politus
its cage, wliich had been standing to the
east of the compass, the needle instandj
righted, veering round to the true point.
The accident delayed us about t/fo
hours.
Melicerta was the child of Ino, who to
save him from the insane fury of her
husband Athamas, king of Thebes,
leaped with him into the sea; where
Neptune, at the request of Venus, took
them both into his suite, under the
names of Leucothoe and Palsmon, G.
CAS, or Portunus. Ov. M. iv. 311 sqq.
Virg. G. i. 437 sq. PR, Apoll. I. viii. 3.
104. Frontem, clctmerUpeniuepudorem
cuncti ; Hor. II Ep. i. 80 sq. PR. Juv.
xiii. 242, note. Mart. XI. xzviii. 7. K,
ii. 43, note.
* To walk uprightly.' T. cadai an
recto ttet iah $ Hor. II £p. i. 176. PR,
taio for pede^ as in Juv. vii. 16. Wf
jS^JMi wii' Eur. Hel. 1465. K. The
metaphor is very common in Holy
Scripture : as in Psalms xv. 2. Ixxxiv.
11. Proverbs x. 9. &c. M,
105. Juv. xiv. 109, note. K.
106. Cf. iii. 21. notes. LU, fui per
ai^entum ces vitkt ; Petr. 66. K,
108. Cf. ii. 1, notes. PR. Cat. xxxvii.
10. {D(E.) Mart XII. Ixxii. K,
109. Cf. ii. 3, &c. «i eat animus tibi
modicus, continetu, cnidntionit expert \
Plant. PR,
*■ Is your establishment kept within
your income ?'
Dulcis ; of. Hor. I S. iv. 136. M,
110. The allusion perhaps is to the
public granaries at Borne, which wero
periodically opened for the relief of the
poorer citizens, as well u in time* of
dearth and scarcitj. Jf. cf. Cie. OCT. i.
14. JT. i Ufsli^Mf •& X^TM Irta^'Ui tmy^
lis ravrm AutXMemtt 9U» i&v i}QM its ^ tu
mvuXUxur Arist. Eth. iv. 1.
111. The waggish boys at Rome used
to stick a piece of money in the mud,
with a string fastened to it ; and if any
miserly fellow, coming by, stooped to
{tick it up, they jerked it away and
aughcd at him. HO. in trivus fixum
qui se demitm ob assem ; Hor. I £p.
xvi. 64. cf. II Od. u. 23 sq. PR.aba$ae
crevU ; et paratus fuit qmadraaUem de
ttercore mordicus toUere ; Petr. 43. JK*.
112. < Without findins, Wkie a gT^dy
glutton, that year mou£ waters at tiie
sight of such a prise.' Q. cfL iL 44,
note.
113. C£ Hor. II S. vii. 78 sa(|. X.
114. * With a body enfranchised by
the prsetors, and a mind by Jove.' PJC.
Prop. III. ui7.qHceaU HbetieUy qm^rUt
rutUi re* servire, nulU nacestj/o/i, miAit
casibus ; fortnnam In equum dedmeere ;
Sen. Ep. 51. turn homines timert^ mam
deos ; nee turpta veUe^ mee mimia ; m «r
ipsum habere mtunmam potesiaUm ; tft.
/5. cf. Claud, viii. 257 sqq. K.
115. " One of our batch." G. A me-
taphor from loaves. LU, Suet. Aug. 4.
The Stoics were not so arrogant aa to
deem themselves free and wise ; a cha-
racter, which they looked up to, as ele-
vated almost beyond the reach of human
attainment K,
116. A metaphor from snakes, which
- 1» .4 ^
SAT. V. OF PERSIUS. 437
A^utam rapido servas sub pectore vulpem,
Qu« dederam supra, repeto, funemque reduco.
Nil tibi concessit ratio: digitum exsere, peccas;
120 Et quid tarn parvum est? Sed nuUo thure litabis, Y
Haereat in stultis brevis ut semuncia recti.
Hffic miscere nefas; nee, quum sis cetera fossor,
Tres tantum ad numeros Satyri moveare Bathylli. 3^f
** Liber ego." Unde datum hoc sumis, tot subdite rebus?
cast their sloagh. CAS. Ov. M. ix. 266. pniinety quant tipebdarufuitset in aligua
vii. 237. Virg. G. iii. 425 aq. M, iL 471 generota ae nobui virgme; pecctwit vero
M. or (2) an aUoaion to the fable of the nUUh mmusj tUfuidem est pecoare iarn-
Fox in a Lion's ikin. Hor. II S. i. 62 yuam transnlire lineaa; quam longe pro'
fiq. iii. 186. 1 Ep. XYi, 44 aq. K, or (3) grtdiarty quum temel tranuHierU^ ad
to Blackii who can nerer be washed avgendamctUpam nihil atti9iei\SeiL,'Ei^,
white. PR, cf. Juv. xiii. 239, note. 66. This doctrine is attacked in Cic.
FrwOe; cf. iv. 14. M. Jnv. ii. 8. Fin. iii. 27. for Mar. 30. Hor. I S. iii.
117. Nmnfuam te falkmt animi tub 96 sqq. I Ep. xvi. 55 sq. K.
VMJpe kUenies; Hor. A. P. 437. PR. 120. <« Yet what so trifling?" G.
Cland. xviii. 146. ▼. 484. Find. 01. xi. < and apparently so easj P but it is be-
90 sqq. Theoc. i. 48. t. 112 sq. iXMim- jond the power of the gods to grant.'
m{ii»- Arist. v. 1233. P. 1090. K. Litabis; cf. ii. 75, note. PR,
Vapuh; cf. 77. M. 121. * Short' is applied in our own
118. Sunra, t. e, in 113. LU. language to weight.
Ripeto ' I prooounced you free, con- 122. Hoe t. e. ' folly and right.' K,
ditionaUy ; on £ulnr« of-theae conditions, Cetera a G-recism, rk ixxm, L U.
I revoke my ooneeaaion.' LU* Fotsor; cL Juv. zi. 80. M,
The met^hor is taken from animals 123. HistriOj si pauh se movit extra
or birds, which are allowed a certain de- numerumy out si versus pnmunciaius
gree of liberty, bat at the same time est syUaba una bremor out longwr, ejesibi'
secured by a atnng. Ifthey abuse their latur et exploditur: in vita^ qua omni
liberty, they are palled in. PR. cf. Juy. gestu modenUioTy omni versu aptior esse
xii. 6, note. M. '^ I would hare thee debet, ut in syllabay te peccare dices f
gone ; Andyet no ftirther than a wan- poetam non audio in nugiSy in vita socie^
ton's bird ; Who lets it hop a little from tate audiam civemy digitis peccata dime^
her hand, Like a poor prisoner in his tientem sua f S^ff. Cic. Par. 3. CAS, Virg.
twisted gyres, And with a silk thread £. vi. 27. Prop. II. xviii. 16. cf. Mart,
plncks it back again :" Shaksp. Rom. XI. Ixxxv. 3 sq. Ov. Am. II. iv. 29.
and JnU II. i. O. K.
119. ' Whatever the prsetor may have ' Of Bathyllas dancing the SaWr.' cf.
done, philosophy has done nothing for Virg. E. v. 73. Hor. A. P. St21. II Ep.
jcn.* M. Penios (who had the passage ii. 125. PR, I S. v. 63.
m the Enchiridion of Epictetos before Mooere *■ to dance.' Hor. A. P. 232.
him, 4 ^Us9ftm fsrit. Ut tiXi ri* U- PR. I S. ix. 24. Ill Od. vi. 21. Ov.
jurvXtfff \urtiw§n %hui w^tsimu) labours to A. A. iii. 350. K.
prove that there is no medium between BathuUiis; cf. Juv. vi. 63, note. Ath.
absolute wisdom and absolute folly ; i. 17. PR.
from which notable position it follows 124. 2>ama maintains his conclusion,
(among other consequences) that the notwithstanding the overthrow of his
fool cannot perform die most trivial act premisses. ^' libery liber sum!" Hor. II
without blundering egregiously. G. T. S. viL 92. PR.
PR. M. auri navein evertat fubemaior Unde datum sent is f Hor. II S. ii. 31.
anpateayinrealiquanihlitmytngubema' (BY.) K.
ttgns inscitia nihil interest, lapsa est Toi subdite rt'hus ; of. Hor. II S. vii.
libido in mu/irre ignotaydoffir ad paufiores 75 9qq. K. iii. 28, note. AT.
.U.\.
I
Jini' «'>
ly
438 THE SATIRES sat. v.
125 An dominum ignoras, nisi quern vindicta relaiat?
^ I, puer, et strigiles Crispim ad balnea defer T
Si increpuit: ^ Cessas nugator? servitium acre
Te nihil impellit : nee quidquam extrinsecus intrat,
Quod nervos agitet. Sed si intus et in jeeore aegro
130 Nascuntur domini, qui tu impunitior exis
Atque hie, quem ad strigiles scujifia et metus egit herilis?
Mane piger stertis: < Surge!' inquit Avaritia: *eja
Surge 1' Negas ? instat. * Surge I' inquit ** Non queo."
' Surge ?
<< Et quid agam ?' * Rogitas f Jfhu saperda^ advehc
Ponto,
135 Castoreum, stuppas, ebenum, thus, lubrica Coa;
Telle receiis primus piper e sitiente camelo ;
Verte aliquid ; jura.' " Sed Jupiter audief * Eheu !
Bare, regustatum digito terebrare salinum
125. Cf. T. 88. PR, beRt were those caught in the M«otic
1 26. ' A command from your quondam gulf. X U*
master, it is true, would not aifect you.' 135. Casioreum; cf. Juv. xii. 34 sqq.
Strigiles; Juv. iii.263. Petr.91. Apul. PR.
Flor. ii. p. 346, 27. R* Those, who went Sola India nigrum fert eieHum, soUm
to the baths, took their own scrapers and e^ thurea virga SabttiM; Virg. G. ii.
soap. Luc. Lexiph. t. ii. p. 320. A'. Suet 116 sq. PR»
Aug. 80. PR. ** Coan wines," Z>. were of a lazatiTe
Orispimia; Juv. i. 27, note. iv. 1 sqq. quality. LU. n dura morabitur o/ino,
PR, mytilua et vUet peUent obtlamHa ctmek^ et
127. Ter. Eun. IV. vi. 16. A'. lapathi brevit herba, sed €U6o mom sine
128. Cf. Juv. xiv. 63. A'. Coo; Hor. II S. iv. 27 sqo. P18. Plin.
129. The metaphor may be taken from H. N. xxvii.«27. JE\. V. H. zii.31. K,
puppets, which are moved by strings. 136. Cam ne porius occupet altery «e
cf. Hor. II S. vii. 81 sq. Anton, ii. 3. Cibyratira, ne Bithjfna negotia perdae;
vii. 3. {GA,) CAS. gift in Hgneolit homi- Hor. I Ep. ri. 32 scj. PR.
num Jig^tris gestiM ntovet, quando filnm Sitiente ' just amved at Alexandria
rnembriygttodagilarisulelytrckrerit J torque- from its journey over the de«art.' X. cf.
lAturcerviXynidabltcaptftjOculipibrcUfHnt, Plin. viii. 18. pR
manus ad ministeriurn prcMto erunt, nee 137. ' Turn a penny : sw^ar through
invenuste lotus videMur vivere; Apul. thick and thin.* Z>^.%'C]c. Off, iii.
de Mun. K. or we may understand the fin. PR,
words in their simple sense. Pl^. Jtipiter audiet: cf. Jut. xiiL 76. K.
Jeeore; Juv. i. 45, note. M, Plat. 138. Baro is a Gallic word and de-
Tim. t. ix. p. 389. JC notes ' a soldier's slave.* VS* Cic. Ep.
130. Q«r tu impunUior f Hor. II S. ix. ulL LU. Id. Div. ii./n, PR.
vii. 105. FR, * You will never earn salt to jour
131. Spectator No. 56. porridge, if you make a point of keeping
132. Tne power of idleness and sloth, on good terms with Jove.'
when indulged, is finely described in Salinum; iii.25. yarrotalepnimentetrii
Proverbs v. 9sq. xxii. 13. xxvi. 13 sq. Jtf. vice usos veteres auctor est: esitdsse emim
133. Sttrgr; cf. Arist PI. 539. salem ettm pane et caseo. ut proveriio an*
134. The sapertln was a common sort paret; Plin. xxxi. 7. Plant. Cnrc. I V.
of fish, Ath. ill. 30. PK. of which the iv. 6. PR,
SAT. Y. OF PERSIUS. 439
Ck)ntentU8 parages, si vivere cum Jove tendis.'
140 Jam pueris pellem succinctus et oenophorum aptas :
" Ocius ad navem !" Nihil obstat, quin trabe vasta
Mgsdum rapias, nisi solers Luxuria ante
Seductum moneat : ^ Quo deinde, insane, ruis ? quo ?
Quid tibi vis ? calido sub pectore mascula bilis
145 Intumuit, quam non exstinxerit urna cicutse.
Tun mare transsilias ? tibi, torta cannabe fulto,
Coena sit in transtro ? Veientanumque rubellum
Exhalet vapida leesum pice sessilis obba ?
Quid petis, ut numi, quos hic quincunce modesto
150 Nutrients, pergmt avidos sudare deunces ?
Indulge Genio ; carpamus dulcia : nostrum est,
140. ' Equipped for starting, jou load Greek adage : ^mk^wn, »mi w»^, mm) yutii
yoar senrants with 3rour leather port- Mm»k r^U. PR.
manteaii and your liqnor-case.' T.pueri ^ Hemp.' cf. Plin. H. N. xix. 1 8. A'.
lamummporitmies cpiopftorumpte; Hor. Her. iy. 165. P[?.
1 8. vi. 109. PR. Suet Aug. 83. (CAS,) 147. * Red Veientan wine.' L U, Mart.
K. I. civ. 9. K. cf. Juv. vii. 121, note.
Smccintiu9\ Hor. II S. vi. 107. PA. 148. <« And while a broken plank
cf. Exodus xi. 11. 1 Kings xriii. 46. St supports your meat, And a coil'd cable
Luke xiL 35. M, proves your softest seat, Suck from squab
141. Trabe C^^pria IfyHoum jtavidus jugs, that pitchy scents exhale, The sea-
meat mare; Hor. I Od. i. 13 sq. man's beverage, i
sour at once and stale !"
Jut. xiv. S76. if. G.
143. Bofen * to hurry over.' Ov. F. Pice. cf. Plin. xiv. 1. 20. Plut. Q.
iiL 867. (^U.) Sil. i. 569 sq. (R.) Virg. Conv. v. 3. rethuxia bibit vhutj Falema
JE, vi. 8. (jrr.) Ov. Her. xix. 74. (H.) /ugu; Mart. III. Ixxvii. 8. PR.
ChtaiL ip. 203. (jyO.) vicuHVorare', C&t. 149. The highest usury was called
zxxv. 7. K. cetUewftOy or ^ twelve per cent ;' being at
* Wily Luxury.' §Srati 4 fum^a ma} the rate of one sesterce monthly for every
irmwvit MMutS MmimmkH T^»^ cXAqv i«^ hundred : the next highest was deunx^
lAJUw aUm «Mur;^vrawf WttUvwa' Luc. *■ eleven per cent;' and so on down to
Aiii.t.ii«p.421.Claud.xxii. 131 sqq. A', the unciaria or * one per cent.' Tac.
143. ' Taken aside as a friend and An. v. 16. PR. Juv. i. 40, note,
warned of your danger ;* as in Juv. xii. 150. Pascere tmmos; Hor. I Ep. xviii.
67 iq* PR* 35. PH. nutrieras is a very appro-
Deinde; Virs. ^. v. 741. (HY.) Liv. priate metaphor, if we look to the deriva-
ir. 49. (GBO. UR.) K. tion of ritut from r/xruv ^ to bring forth.'
144. Maacukt biiie < mighty rage.' 151. Getuo-, ii. 3. PR. Ter. Ph. I. i.
146. Qnm pdenmi umquam tatis ex' 10. K.
pmgare eictdmt Hor. II Ep.ii.53. CAS. Vum loqmmvrj fugerii mvUla alas:
The AiMyrrf is here meant, which is carpe diem ; Hor. I Od. xi. 7 sq. VS.
called ekmia from its hollow stalk. SA. The language of the Epicureans was ;
7*. cf. Plin. H. N. xxv. « 94. JT. voltfjjiatibus, quoquo tnodo postmMVs, sev'
146. Cato the censor is said to have viamus: brevi enim teittpore nulli erimus
repented of three things: (1) having told onmino, ergo nuUum diem, nullum fern-
his wife a secret, (2) having spent a day porie piinctum fluere nobis sine volt/plate
nnprofitably, and (3) having gone to a paticmwr, ne, qukt ipsi quandoque perituri
place by sea, when he could have gone s»mus, id ipsum quod vixerimus pereat ;
thi^er by land : Plut. accoiding to the Lact. PR.
440 THE SATIRES . sat. v.
Quod vivis : cinis et manes et fabula fies.
Vive memor leti, fugit bora : hoc, quod loquor, inde est'
En quid agis ? Duplici in (Uversum scinderis hamo ;
155 Hunccine an hunc sequeris? Subeas altemus oportet
Ancipiti obsequio dominos, alternus oberres.
Nee tu, quum obstiteris semel instantique neg^ris
Parere imperio, << Rupi jam vineula," dicas.
Nam et luctata canis nodum abripit : attamen illi,
160 Quum fugit, a coUo trahitur pars longa catenae.
< That alone can be deemed life, I4>plie8 this rery beantifiiUy: *' Even
which is devoted to me,* CAS, T, cf. Sil. now, while I write, time steak on oor
XV. 64 sqq. K, fiin fiiw %%ifiituf •&» Irr) youui And a moment's cat olF from thy
filti is a Greek proverb. PK. or *• If you friendship and truth." The whole k
ever really live, it is all owing to me.' Luxury's argument amounts to this:
quod tmro et placeo, si pUxceOf iuum est; ** Let us eat and drink, for to>morrow ve
Hor. IV Od. iii. 24. M. die ;" 1 Cor. xv. 32. Liaiah xxii. IS. M,
152. Vii€B tumma bretnt spem not vetat 164. Plutarch, in his treatise on envy
tw^wareUmgam.jamtepremetnoxfabU'' and hatred, calls vice ««XMl^««rr^:
Uggue manes; Hor. I Od. iv. 16 sq. LU, Dama had swallowed two baits, diat of
Stoici usuram nobis largiuntur tamquam Avarice, and that of Luxury. PR, Prop.
comicibus: diu mansuros aiuni animosy IV. i. 141. JST. cf. 1 Swings xviii. 21.
semper negani; Cic. T. Q. i. 71, aiwU 165. Understand dominum, M,
m<mereanitnoSfecomorequumexc€sseriniy 166. Obseguium denotes * servile com-
sed non semper; A, 78. Therefore, if pliance,' * indulgence,' * flattery.' i, 107.
this line be aelivered in accordance with note, molesia Veritas est^ siqMem ex ea
the Stoical notions, it will mean < You nascitur odhtmy quod est venenmm ami'
will soon die, and when your body has citia: sed obseguium mvitomobttius,fmod
been reduced to ashes, your spirit will peccatis indulgens praeipitem cmucum
abide for a time among the shades, and ferri smit; and m obsequio eomstasadsU;
at last you will be utterly annihilated. asscntaOo vitiorum eu^ntrispprocuitamooe'
soul as well as body, so that you will atur; Cic. de Am. 91. PM. c£ i. 107,
live only in memory and in name.' cf. note : St Luke xvi. 13.
Macr. S. i. 3. Virg. i£. vi. 743. Varro 167. Semel. " One swallow does not
V. PR, ** Soon wilt thou glide a ghost make a summer ;" neither can one or
for gossip's chat." BW. Prop. III. xiii. two actions constitute a habit. Arist
46. K. U V i\iy^ ^Tif 4-t Tt^w^9 £th. PR,
»Sl$reu- «j/T*> ^ »m) rirviT ;^«/««}. ir*- 168. Scilicet asserui Jam mej/ugique
r^iit^ y*»*t^f n«'fir^(Mt. Wmfit^M- ri }$ catenas; Ov. Am. III. xi. 3. O tuHet
ri$ I ri t tS Tit t ^tu»t Snt^, M^irt' servus! qua beUua ruptis^ cum semel
Pind. P. viii. 131 sqq. G. ^Jf^'gHy reddit seprava eatenis; Hor. II
163. Dum licet y in rebus Jucundis vive S. vii. 19 sq. PR,
beatus, vive memory qnam sis cevi brevis; 169. This illustration is pleasantly ap-
Hor. II S. vi. 96 sq. CJS. T, currit plied by Butler :" For though the dame
enim ferox tetas; II Od. v. 13 sq. sed has been my bail To free me from en-
fufrit intereoj fugit irreparabile tempus; chanted jail. Yet as a dog, committed
Virg. G. iii. 284. PR, close For some offence, by chance breaks
Breve est vita isfitts curriculum : hoc loose And quits his clog, but all in vain,
ipsunt quod loquoTy quod scribo, quod re- He still drags after him his chain ; So,
legOf de tempore meo mihi aut crescit aut though my ancle she has quitted, Mv
deperit; S. tiier. on £p. Gal. iii. 6. PR. heart continues still committed ;" Hud.
Eur. Ale. 785 sqq. Bion Id. v. 9 sqq. II. iii. 66 sqq. BW,
Petr. 72. Sen. H. F. 177 sqq. Juv. ix. 160. * You carry that about with you,
126 sqq. notes. K, The late Lord which will enable Avarice or Luxury,
Hervey, in a poetical epistle to a friend your old masters^ at any time to drag
SAT. V. OF PERSIUS. 441
'^ Dave, cito^ hoc credas jubeo, finire dolores
PrsBteritos meditor.*' (Crudum Chserestratus unguem
Abrodens ait haec.) <^ An siccis dedecus obstem
Cognatis ? an rem patriam rumore sinistro
165 Limen ad obscoenum frangam, dum Chrysidis udas
Ebrius ante fores exstincta cum face canto ?"
you again into their power and to resume virum fiti rata tic en m , frugi continen -
their influence oyer your actions.' K, tern; Plaut As. V. ii. (> sq. scito illnm
161 . This lively little dialogue is taken ante omnes m a didu m, nihiii^incontincn-
from the Eunuch of Menander : Terence iem; i&.Ssq. cf. Hor. I Ep. xix. 9. I Od.
has changed the dramatis persons. VS. xviii. 8. Cic. for Quint 93. Rose. 76.
cf. Hor. II S. iu. 259 sqq. K. It may PR, Hor. IV Od. v. 38—40. M.
confidently be opposed to any similar 164. Sinisira iiberalitas: parum ex-
scene of equal length in the dramatic patraviU guidettf ait, an parum hel-
and satiric writers, whose works have lucUfu eat f paterua jtrimum lancinata
reached us. G. •unt bona ; 8fc. Cat. xxix. 16 sqq.bwiam
163. Amorem kite cuncta vitia secfari deperdere Jamam, rem patris obiimare
toiemtfCumjagrHudOffumia^elegmitiaj malum est, fyc, Hor. I S. ii. 61 sqq. PJR.
ifCm ted amort accedmU etiam hac qute cf. Juv. ziv. 1. M.
duti mmtUj inmmmiaj arumna, emir, Turpit amor surdisaurilnu ease soUt ;
ienroryet/ygafineptia,gttdtiiiaque,adeoet Ov. Pi?.
temeriku^meogittmiiaejccors^immodestia, 165. Frangam; a metaphor from a
petwkmiiaf cupidUtUy et malivolentia, tn- ship splitting on a rock. Pit. cf. Plaut.
ktertt etiam tandiioi, detidia, ifyuria, Trin. II. i. 19 sqq. CAS.
mBfiUy eotUmneUa, et ^Utpendiuni, multi- *■ Wet,' not only with the scents
IffarnoR, poMciloqmum; Plaut. Merc, sprinkled thereon by the loverK who
pr. 18 tqq. qmisfuu amores out metuet came to serenade her, VS. and with
duieee, out experieiur amaros ; Virg. wine, but with tears. CAS. cf. Pluut.
£. ilL 109 sq. o indignum f acinus ! Cure. 1. i sq. PR. at lacrumans ejcclusus
mme ego et ittam eceleskun esse, etme amator liminasapefloribusetsertisoperit
Wfiaermmsentio; ettstdet,etamoreardeo; postesque superbm vngit amaracino rt
eiprudens, sciene, f^*ts, vidensquepereo; Joribus miser osculajigit; Lucr. iv. 1171
mee fuid agam sew; Ter. Eun. 1. i. 25 sqq. MAR. It may also mean ^ fre-
tqq. d Hor. I Od. Tiii. 2 sqq. II S. iii. quented by those in their cups.' ebritis
363. PR, ad durum fwmosce limen amica cantat :
Charestraius is the Phedria of Te- habent uncfa mollia serta coma ; Ov. F.
rence : Davus the Parmeno : Chrysis v. 339 uq. {H.) K.
the Thais. PR, Common names of 166. The torch was extinguished, that
■laves among the Romans were Statins, the serenader might not be recognized by
Dionyrins, Stichns, Hera ; at Athens, those who passed by. CAS.tace : occulte-
Davus (from Dacia). Geta ; among mus lumen et vocem; Plaut. Cure. I. i.
the Sjrriaiui, Dama; m Paphlagonia, 95.ebrius,et (magnum quod dedecus)
Tybiiis; in Phrygia, Manes, Mida; ambulet afUenoctemctfm/acibus;'RoT,l
among tha Spartans. Helota ; at Argos, S. iv. 51 sq. PR. When the fair one
Gymneta ; amons tue Cretans, Ephar- proved inexorable, they dashed their
mioCa, Clarota, Minota ; in Thessaly, torch on the ground, setnper et exclusi
Penesta; at Syracuse, Eustatonus; signa jacere f aces \VTo^.\.ii\\.%. MAR.
at Sicyon, Corynephoms ; among the Noctuoccentabtmt ostium ; Plant. Pers.
Mariandyni, Doryphorus ; &c A. Some IV. iv. 20. quid si adeam ad /ores atqve
of these names denote classes rather occentem; id. Cm. I. ii. 57. for further
than individuals. information respecting these serenades,
Tlusis the action of a person annoyed see Hor. Ill Od. x. PR. I Od. xxv.
with himself. Prop. II. iii. 1. III. xxiii. III. vii. 30 sq. II S. vii. 89 sqq. (JA.
34. K. cf. i. 106, PR. MI.) Prop. I. xvi. 6 sqq. III. ii. 47
163. ' Sober.' ego pneter alios meum sqq. (B.) K.
3l
442
THE SATIRES
SAT. V.
^ Euge, puer, sapias : dis depellentibus agnam
Percute.* " Sed censen plorabit, Dave, relicta?^
^ Nugaris. Solea, puer, objurgabere rubra.
170 Ne trepidare velis atque arctos rodere easses:
Nunc ferns et violens ; at si Tooet, baud mora, dicas —
^^ Quidnam igitur faciam ? nee nunc, quum arcessor et
ultro
" Supplicat, accedam ?' — Si totus et integer illinc
Exieras, nee nunc' Hie, hie, quern quaerimus, hie est:
175 Non in festuca, lictor quam jactat ineptus.
Jus habet ille sui palpo, quern ducit hiantem
Cretata Ambitio ? ^ Vigila et cicer ingere large
167. Puer; Hot. I. ix. 16. Sil. xv.
33. IT.
Understand si before sapias : Hor. I
Od. xi. 6. Ov. Am. I. iv. 29. (BU, H.)
CAS.
Avemtncantibtts is the more teebnical
word; itXi3f/»a%»tfiu^infr0»vati9e» These
deities were Castor and Pollux. T.
Nos humilem/eriemus agnam ; Hor.I I
Od. xvii. 32. PR.
168. * Sacrifice.* T. Ov. F. i. 347. Tr.
IV. ii. 6. M. XV. 126. K.
Heec verba una meherck falsa lacru-
mttlay quam^ octiios terendo misere^ vLr vi
ejcpresserif, restinguet; Ter. Eun. I. i.
22 sqq. PR. cf. Juv. vi. 271 sqq, notes.
169. The solea was * the slipper' worn
by ladies, and sometimes by effeminate
men: Gell. xiii. 20. A^ v. 18. Cic. Verr.
vii. 85. Pis. 13. Clodius is accused of
wearing crocotam^ mitram, muliebres
soleas; H. Resp. 44. It was used by
the fair tyrants for the chastisement of
their humble admirers, cf. Juv. vi. 612,
note. Chrysost. Horn. 14. FR. T. BU,
Anth. L. t. i. p. 618. K.
1 70. The metaphor is taken from beasts
caught in * the toils.' LU. ac wlutiprimo
taurus detractcU aratray mox vefiit assueto
mollis ad arva Jugo : sic primo Juvenes
trepidant in amore/erocesy dehinc domiti
posthac (Bqua et iniquaferunt ; Prop, II.
iii. 47 sqq. (BU.) sic laqtteos fera^ dum
jactat y astringif : sic avcsy dum viscum tre-
pidantes excutiunty plumis omnilfus illi-
nunty Sen. Ira iii. 16. CAS, cf. Virg.
M. iv. 121. ix. 114. M. xi. 463. K.
172. Cf. Hor. II S. iii. 262. (BY.)
K.
173. /n/^gr^^ heart-whole,' Jf. * with-
out the loss of your heart' /Lnu hie apud
nosestammustuttfclavocmpidinu; Plaut.
As. I. iii. 4. anima magts est ubi euaaty
quam tUn animcU. PR,
175. Festuca is ufied contemptuooaly
for vindicta, quidf ea tngenuay anfewtmea
facta ? servoy an libera estt Plant. M. 6.
IV. i. 16. {TB.) But Plutarch sayg that
' stubble' was thrown on the penoo of
the manumitted slave by one of the
lictors : de S. N. Vind. PR.
One of the six lictors, who attended
the prsetor, LU, probably carried his
wand. ' A stalk nourished by a foolish
beadle' must have been incompetent to
confer real liberty and wisdom. PR.
176. Avari non habent dhriHas sed a
divitiis habentur; Sen. PR.
Palpo ' a coaxer,' * a demagc^e ;'
««X«^ Tw Ufuv Plato. CAS.
Sedfulgente trahit consirictos Ghria
curru ; Hor. I S. vi. 23. DB.
Hnnc plausus hiantemy per cuneot
geminatus enimplebitque pairumiquey ewr-
ripuit; Virg. G. ii. 606 sqq.
177. Those who canTamed for an
office used always to have tlieir white
gown fresh from the toller's hands ; and
to add to its brilliancy, it was rubbed
with chalk, fit toga addito fuodam cretet
fenere candidior; Isid. xiT. 24. LL
^olybius calls the gown Xm^9^, not
Xtc/xif. DN,
AnUfitio ' the going about to mlicit the
vote and interest of each elector.' M.
Now follows the command of Ambition
to her slave. PA.
Vigila : they commenced Uieir mom-
SAT- V, OF PERSIUS. 443
Rixanti populo, nostra ut Floralia possint
Aprici meminisse senes. Quid pulchrius T At quum
180 Herodis veoere dies uoctaque fenestra
Dispositse pinguem ;iebulam vomuere lucemac
Portantes violas rubrumque amplexa catinum
Cauda natat thynni, tumet alba Rdelia vino :
Labra moves tacitus recutitaque sabbata palles.
ing calls, on these occasionfl, before privileges and immunities upon the Jews
daybreak. CAS, ct Mart. IV. Ixxviii. then resident in Rome: to this, must be
Sen. Br. V. 24. or ^ Be on the watch/ added that he restored the temple, the
*■ be always on the look out for an idol of Jewish vanity, with surpassing
opportunity of ingratiating yourself with magnificence. This was enough for that
thepeople.' M, K. factious and selfish people : many of
The candidates for popularity used to them honoured his memory, (execrable
throw among the mob a number of as it was,) and kept the day of his acces-
tallies entitling the bearer to a certain sion as a festival. Persius, like all the
quantity of some sort of grain, in cicere writers of his time, speaks of the Jews
€Uquefabab(matuperdasquelumni8;liioT, with equal ignorance and contempt;
II S. iii. 182. This was tne method and, in this place, confounds a simple
porsued by the ediles at ^ the games of festival with their solemn sabbaths. G.
Flora.' The sums squandered in these VS, CAS. PR, cf. Juv. xi v. 96 sqq, notes,
largesses, under the republic, far sur- St Matthew xiv. 6. St Mark vi. 21. jif.
paned the most lavish cost of our con- 181. Juv. xii. 90 — 92, notes, moraiur
tested elections, and were frequently Dei anciUa in laribus alienit^et inter ilto^
ruinous to the parties, tf/&o/)u/<are «arrum omnilus honoribim damonum, omnibus
biM miUia dena ttUisKi\ Mart. X. xli. 7. wletmibtu regum, inciuiente annOf incipi'
eren when the emperors had engrossed ente mensey nidore thuris agitabitur: ei
the whole power, and the only subject procedat de Janua laureaia ct lucemalay
of contention was, to be a slave with tU de novo amsislorio libidinum publica-
the title of an office, or without it. A, rum\ Tert. ad Ux. xi. PR,
vu 8. PR, G, cf. Suet. sap» cicer was a Vomuere ; Virg. M, v. 682. M,
very plebeian food. Hor. A. P. 249. I 182. Cumano rubiatndam putcere (es-
S. vi. 116. cf. Mart. VIII. Ixxix. 7 sqq. tern; Mart.XIV.cxiv.l./wrop«#r«Aro;
Stat. S. I, vi. 9 sqq. (B,) K. cf. vi. 60, XI. xxvii. 6. PR, This is put by hyp-
note, allage for ^ the dish embracing the tail
178. * Scrambling.* PR, of the fish.' LU, * The red earthenware,*
FloraUa\ Macr. S. i. 4. Aug. Civ. D. * the large coarse fish/ and * the tail,'
vL 7. PR* Juv. vi. 249, note, K, which was not the prime part of it, * the
179. Juv. xi. 203. This basking in white jug,' and * the frothy wine,' are all
the sun is characteristic of old uge. mentioned contemptuously and H-ith re-
** Together they totter about, Or sit in ference to the meanness and poverty of
the sun at the door;" Darby and Joan, the Jews. M,
M. Cic. Sen. 16. K, 183. Prcecipua nuignitudine thynni.
180. We now come to the tyranny of invenimwt tcUenta xv pependisse, ^usdem
Saperadtion. The Herodians were a cauda latitudinemtlm ctd*Ua et palmumy
considerable party among the Jews, fyc, Plin. ix. 16>« 17 and 20. PR.
Under Herod the Great, the government Tuniet may simply mean * is filled to
attained a pitch of power, which it had the brim.' CAS, or " The crude must
not reached since the captivity. He foams o'er the pitcher's brims." G, cf.
was greatly favoured by Dolabella and Virg. G. ii. 6.
Antony, and, subsequently, by Augustuj*; 184. Cf. ii. 6, note. PR,
who, like the two former, extended his * The sabbaths of the circumcised.'
empire, and, at his request, conferred VS, Mart. VII. xxix. 6. K,
444 THE SATIRES sat. v.
185 Tunc nigri lemures ovoque pericula rupto :
Tunc grandes Galli et cum sistro lu8ca sacerdos
Incussere deos inflantes corpora, si non
Prsedictum ter mane caput gustaveris alii.
Dixeris hsec inter varicosos centuriones,
186. Understand timerUur, CAS. 49, Yairo. inter viridemCjfbeltnaUatqite
sonmioj terrores tnagicoSj miracttla^ Celctnas atnnis it insana, nomine GalbUj
sctgaSf noctitmos lemures, portentaque aqua : qui bibit inde, furU ; Ov. F. iv.
Thcssala rides f Hor. II Ep. ii. 208 sq. 363 eqq. PR,
animus virtute per/echts genius vocatur. ^stro ; Juy. xiii. 93, note. Apulehis
animum humanum enteritis vit<estipendiis calls it aureum crepitaculum ; /. c. K. it
corpore suo abjitrantem vetere Latina was also made of ailrer or brass. PR.
lingua lemur em dictitatum reperio. ex This one-eyed lady, havine never had
hisce lemuribtis qui posterorum suorum a matrimonial offer, deroted herself to
euram sortitusy phcato et ouietonumine the service of Isis, VS. where her defect
domum possidet, Lar familiaris dicitur : might be turned to good account, for she
qvi vero ob adversa vita ineritay nullis might represent it as the act of the of-
bonis scdibiiSf incerta vagationey seu guo' fended gcKldess : if the ministers of that
dam ewsilio punitur, inane (errtculamen- deity were so exposed to her wrath,
turn bonis rtoniinibus, cetertim noxium what must other mortals be? cf. Juv.
malisj id genus plerique Larvasperhibent. xiii. 93. Ov. Pont. I. i. 61 sqq. PR.
cum vfTi) incertnm est, qua cuique eomm M.
sortitioev€iu:ritjUtrum Lar silvan Larva, 187. * Have inculcated the dread of
mmiine Manem deum nuncupant ; Apul. the gods :' LU. i. e. of Venus and her
de D. Socr. dtuxt tibi Deus obvias species son. SA. T. Ulcers and tumours are
mortnarum, quidqnid Umbraruni est us- very common in Syria and Egypt.
qtiam, qfiidquid Leimirum,quidqiud Ma~ Aret. Morb. Ac. 6. rnv ly^imw hn m
nium, quidquid Larvarum, oculis tuis ^uwiiai/itnt t§fii^»uei9f if fuuvthi ng n
aggerat, omnia noctium occursacula, om- it^vA$ ^«7*i» ^« a»ri«v)i^« ^41 r^/i4», tAjM#i
nia bustortim fwmidamina, omnia se- r§ eSfia «'//K«'Xa»«i, rvyntxiiy r« Jtra^*
piilcrorum terriculamenta ; Id. Apol. Plut. Superst, 9. t. viii. p. 76. CAii*
cf. Varr. de V. P. R. i. Ov. F. v. 419 Mart I V . xUii. 2. PR.
sqq. PI2. 188. * Named before you eat it.* XIT.
Eggs were much used in lustrations * A head of garlick eaten fasting* was
and expiations. Ov. A. A. ii. 329 sq. reckoned a specific against magical
Hor. Ep. V. 19 sq. A'. If an egg broke fascination. lAJ. T.
when put on the fire, it portended jeo- 189. ^r^rmrtM.^ JiXtyim was pro-
pardy to the person or property of the verbial among the Greeks. PR. Surely
individual. VS. There was another su- Persius has shown little judgement in
perstition relative to an egg: hue per- propounding his Stoical paradoxes to
finet (worum ut exsorbueril quisqne ctuices such an audience : but he seems to bear
coc/dearumqueprotinus/rangi aui eosdem a rooted dislike to the soldiery ; and
cochlearibus per/orari; Plin. xxviii. 2. whenever he has occasion for a more
The danger was in case the shells should illiterate and worthless character than
be pricked with a needle. T. Many ordinary, he commonly repairs to the
persons even at the present day, after camp for him. His conduct, in this
eating an egg, always break the bottom instance, will perhaps remind the reader
of the shell ; some from superstitious of Fielding and Smollett, who, in corn-
motives, and others without knowing pliance with the wretched cant of tiieir
why. times, manifested a patriotic abhorrence
186. Cf. Juv. vi. 613, note. PR. of the military, and seldom went further
Galli * priests of Cybele' said to be so for a blockheaa, a parasite, or an adept
called after Gallus a river of Phrygia, in low villainy, than the Army List.
whose water drove them mad ; Plin. xi. We have outhved this stupid piece of
SAT. V, OF PERSIUS. 445
190 Continuo crassum ridet Volfenius ingens,
Et centum Graecos curto centusse licetur.
iujustice ; and a *' led-cajptain" is no 190. * Sets up a horse-laugh.' PR,
linger considered as the indispensable Ingens; 95 ^ note.
Vice of every novel. Gf. 191. * And, for a hundred of your
Varicotos ; Juv. vi. 397, note. Sol. p. Greeks, bids short of a hundred pence.'
3a3. (SA.) K. L U. cf. Petr. 46. (BU,) K.
""> *"i.<-'^',
I
, 1
SATIRE VI.
ARGUMENT.
This is one of the most pleasing and original of these t^tires. Its primary
object is to point out the proper use of riches : and the author (after a
beautiful exordium, in which the genius and learning of his friend
Hassus are complimented with all the warmth of friendship, 1 — 6.)
exhibits his own conduct in the regulation of his desires, as explanatory
of his views. 6 — 24.
A kind and liberal attention to the necessities of others is then recom-
mended ; and the various artifices of avarice to disguise its sordid and
selfish feelings under the specious names of prudence, ancient simplicity,
a regard for the welfare of successors, &c. are detected and exposed
with marked severity. 26 — 40.
The poem concludes with some sarcastic reproof of the greediness of heirs
in expectation, 41 — 74. and a striking description of the nature of
cupidity, which strengthens with indulgence, and becomes more craving
in proportion as it is more abundantly supplied. 75 — 80.
This Satire is not only the most agreeable and original, but the most in-
teresting of our author's works. It was evidently written by him, while
yet in the flower of youth, possessed of an independent fortune, of
estimable friends, of dear connections, and of a cultivated mind, under
the consciousness of irrecoverable disease ; a situation in itself suffici-
ently affecting, and which is rendered still more so, by the placid, and
even cheerful spirit which pervades every part of the poem. G.
SAT. VI. THE SATIRES OF PERSIUS. 447
Admovit jam bruma foco te, Basse, Sabino ?
Jamne lyra et tetrico vivunt tibi pectine chorda? ?
Mire opifex numeris veterum primordia vocum
Atque marem strepitum fidis intendisse Latins?, L
5 Mox juvenes agitare jocos et poUice honesto l"^ I'Tt-riO^ • ^
Egregios lusisse senes ? Mihi nunc Ligus ora jiHyZAAX^ J)H*^
Intepet hibematque meum mare, qua latus ingehs fO '
Dant scopuli et multa litus se valle receptat.
1. From this it appears that the Virg. i£. ix. 776. Hor. I Ep. iii. 12 sq.
wealthy Romans changed their residence K.
with the seasons : and that they not only 5. Juvena for juveniles; LU, Ov. Tr.
resorted to their villas in the spring, but V. i. 7. K,
at other times, when they were disposed Agitare Joeos; Ov. M.iii. 319. the same
for study and retirement Cic Att. Suet. tMJocarL K,
Aug. 72. Hor. I Ep. vii. xv. PR, II Ep. Jocos ; Ov. Tr. II. 494. III. iL 4. K.
ii. 65 sqa. 77 sq. Plin. Ep. i. 9. a. ' Amatory and playful themes.' LU.
literary characters, like our poets, were Musa dedit fidtbus juvenum euros et
glad ot any pretence to escape from the libera vina referre ; Hor. A. P. 83 sqq.
riotous excesses and the anarchy of the CAS.
Saturnalia. G. " With moral touch." 6.
Bruma novi prima est veterisque novis- 6. Ludeie for eanere ; as in Virg. E. i.
lima eolis; Ov. F. i. 163. with us ' St 10. PR. Hor. iV. Od. ix. 9. or < to play
Thomas's day.* Festus. PR, the good old man' by assuming an air of
Foeus is used for prtrdium, on account authority and sentenliousness : honum
of the time of the year. K. civem litdere ; Cic. Ep. viiL 9. K.
Cessius Bassus, an eminent lyric poet ; He was staying with his mother Fnlvia
who was destroyed, together witn his Sisennia, who, after his father's death,
country house, in that great eruption of married again ; her second husband was
Vesuvius, VS. in which Pliny the elder a Ligurian. VS.
b also said to have perished. G. He is Ligits is here a feminine adjective,
mentioned as approaching most nearly to LU.
Horace: Quint. Inst. x. 1, 96. PR. 7. Maria agitata ventis ita tepeseunt.
Prop. I. iv. 1. (BK.) WE, P. L. M. ut intelligi/aciU possU in tantu UUs humo^
t. iiu p. xxxiii sqq. K, and p. xix. DB. ribus inelusum esse ealorem : nee enim ille
2. '* While the strings quicken to thy extemus et adoentitiut habendus est tepor,
manly quill." G. Ov. A. A. i. 721. Sen. sed ex intimie maris partibns agitatione
H. F. 579 sq. lyra et chordae for ' strings exeitatus: Cic. N. D. ii. 10 s 26. PR.
of the lyre.* On this instrument, cf. Hor. Plut. Q. N. viii. t. xiiL cf. Prop. IV. i.
I Od. X. 6. III. u. 3. (J A.) K. 124. ( PAS,) K.
3. ' Of wondrous skill in adapting to Defendens pitees hyemat mare; Hor.
minstrelsy the eariy forms of ancient II S. ii. 17. PR, vemat; Sen. Ep. 114.
words, and the masculine strain of the K.
Latian lute.' It would appear from this, 8. Dant * present.' wt^inXsiirmsi Xi^m^v
that Bassus was an antiquary and had S^t^n uypnXMt, kp* Jv rk wiXmyn umv-
successfully transferred to his odes some mvirc^* Strab.T. FR, Sil. viii. 480. (R.)
of the nerrous words of the older dialects cf. Virg. JE. i. 105. iii. 533 sqq. V. Flac.
of his country. WB. " Great workman! i. 619. Claud, xlix. 37. K. Luna where
whose blest rouse sweet lines affordes, the villa stood was one of the many con-
Full of the native beauty of old wordes." venient and beautiful situations in which
HO, the gulf of Spezia abounded. The town
4. Intendisse numeris is the same as itself has lain in ruins for ages; what now
numeris condere ; Ov. F. vi. 24. or nume- occupies a part of its site is called Larice.
ris eoercere; Id. Pont. IV. viii. 73. cf. G.
44S
TlIK SATIRES
SAT. VI.
Lmiai portum est operce cognascere, cives I
10 Cor jubet hoc Enni, postquam destertuit esse
Meeonides, Quintus pavone ex Pythagoreo.
Hic ego securus yulgi et quid prroparet AuBter
Infelix pecori ; securus et, angulus ille
Vicini nostro quia pinguior. Etsi adeo omnes
15 Ditescant orti pejoribus, usque recusem
Curvus ob id minui senio aut cccnare sine uneto
£t signum in vapida naso tetigisse lagena.
/
9. A verse of Ennius. VS, prtmtim
oppidum Hetrur'uK, Luna, portu nabiU;
Plin. iii. 5. xnr. 6. xxzvi. PR, Ennius
must have known ' the port of Luna' well.
It was there that the Romans usually
took shipping for Corsica and Sardinia,
the latter of which islands the poet often
visited in company with the elder Cato.
G.
Opera f understand pretium, LU,
10. Cor is often used for ' sense.' PR.
Hence the adjectives cordatus, e*can,
vecars, ^c. Cic. T, Q. i. 9, hoc e$t non
modo cor non habere, ted ne palatum
quidsm ; Fin. ii. 28. K. ear Ennf will be
a periphrasis, like those so frequent in
Juvenal, and will mean ' Ennius in his
senses.' LU. cf. Juv. iv. 39, note.
' He ceased to dream.' LU, cf. pr. 2.
PR.
11. Homer was called Meeonidet, PR.
as a native of Smyrna in Lydia, which
was anciently called Mxonia. M.
" When, all his dreams of transmigra-
tion past. He found himself plain Q u i n-
tus at the last!" G. Q. Ennius born
at Rudii in Campania, about A. U. 514.
the most ancient Latm poet after Livius
Andronicus, wrote the Annals of the
Roman People and other poems, of which
only fragments remain, cr. Gell. xvii. 17.
Cic. T. Q. i. 34. Ennius et sa})int» et
fortis et alter Homerus, ut eritici dieunt,
Uviter curare videtnr quo promisu cadaut
et somnia Pvthagorea ; Hor. II Ep. i. 50
sqq. PH, For fuither particulars see AN.
Our poet here ridicules the Pythagorean
doctrine of the metempsychosis, cf. Ov.
M. zv. 160 sqq. I'erL de An. 24 sq. pavum
se meminit [Jlomerui Ennio tomniante:
Med poetis nee vigUuntibus eredam ; i6.
33 sq. de Res Cam. i. 7. S. Hier. A p.
adv. Ruf. iii. Jin. Lact. iii. 18. vii. 23.
PR. Cic. S. Sc. i. Lucr. i. 118—127.
Hyg. F. 1 12. cf. Prop. IV. i. 64 Hor.
II Ep. n. 100. K.
12. •' CaielciB of what tbe vulgar
think or say." G. Virg. X.. I 360. z.
325. Hor. II Od. zvL^h. I S. i. 1 10 tq.
A'.
Quid eogitet humidut AutUr ; Vin;. G.
i. 462. quid JIamine captgt AuUtri Prop.
III. iii. 52. K.
} 3. ArboributpM tatiique Naitu psesrt-
que tiniiter; Virg. G. i. 444. PIL Hor.
II Od. xiv. 15 sq. II S. vL IB aq. Plio.
II. N. u. 8 48. K. The ItalUu all this
wind Sirocco, M.
O u angului Ule proMmw euoeti^^ ftti
nunc denormat agelbiml Hor. II 8. vi.
8 sq. PR.
15. Ne plut/hmunii dbtatAu$ fMsfol
agrU Mutus ; indignum, fuod eii p^erilmt
ortus; Hor. I Ep. vi. 21 sq. PA.
16. Jam vigor et ^uatto Utnguent in
corpore vires / . . . eenfiteorfaare hoe mmtoe ;
sed et altera causa eet, anxietas animi com-
tinuusque labor i Ov. Pont I. iv. 3 ficc.
PR. M. iL 760. Hor. I £p. zviu. 47.
Sen. Hip. 1 127 sqq. aJ^s yi^ hmmMmrt
fi^Tt) tutTmyn^mrJuyetw' Ham. Ud. T
at>0. Hes. O. JJ. 93. A.
' Without good chetr.' if. cf. Hor.
A. P. 422. PR. iv. 17. K.
17. It was the custom of the llomans
to pour melted pitch over tbe month of
their wine vessels, on whidi, when suf-
ficiently cooled for the purpose, they
impressed their signets. Suspicioiu of
his slaves, the miser is ludicromlv repre-
sented as bendrag over the jar, end prying
so narrowly into tbe state of the seal as
to touch it with his nose : the wiue too.
for which all this solicitude is manifested,
is not unworthy of tbe rett of the picture.
it is good for nothing. 6. CAS. 7*. cf.
Hor. II£p..ii. 134. nmm id dmum
leptdum esttripareoshaminu tgtuU§,avido§,
SATk VI.
OF PERSIUS.
449
■\
ivu
.;.
Discrepet his alius. Geminos, horoscope, varo
Producis genio ! Solis natalibus est qui
20 luigat olus siccum muria vafer in caiice emta, ''
Ipse sacrum irrorans patinse piper. Hie bona dente
Grandia magnanimus peragit puer. Utar ego, utar,
Nee rhombos ideo libertis ponere lautus,
iJ-
Nec tenuem solers turdarum nosse salivam.
/i.
^•
aradot hmu udmardere, qui $alinwn urvo
akngnant eum sale ; PUut. Pers. II. iiL
14 iqq. tieut olim matrem meam fieert
mtmUti, quit Imgem** itiam inanet obtig''
nabat, fudicertntur iiiaiici aliqtue fuim,
qttm/urtim oient exsiceat4t; Cic. £p. xvi.
26. He might alio ipply hit nose to as-
certain whether it was evaporating. PR,
cf. Jvv. xiv. 126 sqq, notes. K,
18. < The alar, " That beams, ascen-
dant, on tha natal hour/' G. produces
twins of widely difierent characters.' LU.
Cottm" gmtdtt muu, tvo prognatui todtm
pmgmis ; Hor. II 8. i. 26 sq. It was im-
powibla br two persons to be more unlike
than Commodos and Antoninus, the
twin aona of the emperor Marcus ; who,
aeoonling to the preaictioos of the astro-
logcfs, were to be in all respects alike :
linpr. ef. Ocll. itv. 1. PR. Prop. IV.
I B9. (VU. BU.) K.
HwrwttBpt; on the prosopopoeia, cf.
Quint. Inat. viiL 5. JT.
VaroL€.vmH0; LU.iw. 12. PR.
19. Produeu; Jut. vi. 241, note.
KatmiUmii Juv. xi. 83 sqq, notes. M.
V. 151. note. K,
2p» Every word in this description is
exprasBve of meanness.
Timgat ; Hor. II S. ii. 60 sqq. olut; ib.
i. 74. Jut. x.78 sq. nceum, opposed to
timetwm, 9. 16. wturia ' the brine m which
tunny was pickled;' t. 183. Mart. XIII.
ciii. Plin. niL 8. and though thb pickle
was ao cheap, he merely bought a little
of it « IB a cop.' LU. PR. M. K.
31. /psf, not trusting his servant :
merum ' preserved most religiously ;*
Hor. I S. i. 71 sq. II S. iii. 110. ' as
thovgh it were sacrilege to waste one
gnin.' cf. Mart. XIII. liii. LU. PR. K.
DmU pertgU * eats his way through.'
Jut. zi. 88 sq. Hor. II 8. iii. 206 soq.
I En. IV. 37 sqq. K. The story of tlic
pradigal runs gaily off the tongue in
oactTls, and is despatched almost as
quicUy as his patrimony was. G.
3
22. M«ignanim%Uf cf. Arist. Eth. iii.
6.
Puer ; not in age, but in character.
CAS. Hor. I S. ii. 16 sq. K. r% H^n
AkXm Itk ri nmra «•«/•# ^tir Arist. Eth.
i. 3.
Utar: as Persius here twice declares
his determination to use his goods;
so, in the two following lines, he twice
declares his resolution not to sbuse
them.
23. Rhomba; Jut. zt 121. iv. 39,
note. Plin. ix. 20. num esuriem faUidis
omnia prater fiavcnem rhombumquef
Hor. I S. ii. 116 sq. II S. ii. 48 sq. PR.
Ep. vL 49 sq. K.
Libertis; Juv. v. 28, note. Petr. 38.
(H.) K.
Lautus; Juv. xiv. 267. A', i fimvm&rte
Iv yk^ r§7f /UK^ut rSt imrmfn/itiren
ftiXsg' Jev i^«M#ra# ymfutUit Irm^-
Arist. Eth. iv. 2.
24. The feminine turdarum is here
used by catachresis; VS. perhaps
because the hen-thrushes were considered
the more delicious. JVf. For the cogno-
scenti of Italy *< sapevano dire gustando Ii
tordi, s*erano domestici o pur ulvofigi, e
se maichi b pur femine.*' STE. Thtee
birds were accounted such groat deli-
cacies by the Romans, that they had
particular buildings attached to their
nouses for breeding and fattening them
for the Uble. G. ci Plin. x.24. Ath. ii.
24. obeso nil melius turdo ; Hor. I Ep.
XV. 41 sq. II S. V. 10. I S. v. 72. inter
aves turdus, ti quis mejudice eertet ; inter
quadrupeds gloria prima lepta ; Mart
XIII. xcii. fi. PR. K. Juniper berries
were an important article in their fowl.
LU.
Sativum * the flavour.' I'S. Varro L.
L. viii. Plin. xziii. Methymneei grata
saliva meri; Prop. IV. viii. 38. PR.
M
/• ...
. ■».
450 THE SATIRES sat. vi.
25 Messe tenus propria vive : et granaria (fas est)
' • ■ ^ ^ . ' V ' Emole. Quid metuas ? Occa, et seges altera in herba est
'<n : ^ . • << Ast vocat officium : trabe rupta, Brutda saza
• '^^^teidlit amicus inops remque omDem surdaque vota
' Condidit lomo : jaeet ipse in litore et una
80 Ingentes de puppe dei jamque obvia mergis
, Costa ratis lacerse." Nunc et de cespite vivo
^^^"^ Ti , Frange aliquid; largire inopi, ne pictus oberret
i^ iMff Cserulea in tabula. Sed coenam funeris heres
I Negliget iratus, quod rem curtaveris : umae /
35 Ossa inodora dabit, sen spirent einnama surdum A ^^ yr /*
/ / * X Sen ceraso peccent casise, nescire paratus. iM*-^*^
^ 25. ' Harvest' is here put for ' iDCome.' crop growing on it.' M. cf ; Ov. M. iv.
LU, aOOsq. IT.
26. Quid metnai$ St Matthew vi. 34. 32. Cf. Juv. ziv. 302, note. PR.
M. / 33. ' But perhaps you will object &c.*
Occa; ' cultivate your land.* M. Ov. I M.
F. iv. 645. A'. Cacnam JunerU. cf. Vir^. JE., vi. 222
" First the blade, then the ear, then sqq. Apul. Flor. 4 s 19. Cic Leg. ii. 63.
the full corn in the ear;" St Mark Juv. v. 85, note. S. Aug. Senn. zv.
iv. 28. itf. cf. Ov. Her. xvii. 263. (H.) Plin. x. 10. Ath. viii. 7. A, Hi. 7. PR.
K, KI, vi. 5 sq. Luc. Cont 22. t. L p. 519.
27. By ' the Bruttian rocks' is here K,
meant the rugged southern coast of Italy 34. A^ec mtluam quid de vm judktt
to the westward uf the Straits of Messina, heresy quod non plura datit inveiurit ;
K. Hor. II £p. ii. 191 sq. PR. I £p. v. 13
28. Pren$antemqut uncis manibut sq. II Od. ziv. 25 sqq. K.
capita ardua mantis; Virg. iE. vi. 360. Curtavtri* ref en to frangt aliquid ; 92.
CAS, Horn. Od. E 426 sqq. K, K.
Surdut is sometimes taken in a passive 35. Cf. Plin. zili. 1 — 3. Jut. it. 109,
sense, ' unheard;* LU. as cscui is for note. Dionys. H. ii. Prop. II. z. 20
• unseen.' sqq. IV. vii. 32. Tib. III. ii. 17. L
30. The tutelary gods were placed at iii. 7 sqq. (HK.) S. Hier. to Pann.
the stern : these the pious merchant had Calp. iv. 19. Ov. Tr. III. iii. 89. PIL
by his exertions rescued from the wreck. K.
T. cf. Virg. iC. z. 171. Hor. 1 Od. ziv. Cinnama; Plin. xii. 19 » 42. PR. Id.
10. PR. Petr. 105. Virg. JE. viii. 93. ziii. 5 2. Mart IV. xiii. IT.
V. 60. Ov. Tr. I. z. 1. (H.) ih. 43 sq. Surdum is here put for ' scentless.'
K. His piety was rewarded by the pre- LU, The metaphor is still mora hirA
servation of his life, when ail else perished, in the following line : firvida quod tmhtiU
Mergis; Plin. z. 32 &c. PR. Hor. exiurdant vina palatum i Hot. II S. viii.
Ep. z. 21 sq. K. 38. PR.
31 . Coita ; Virg. JE, ii. 16. PR. The 36. ' Or the casia be adulterated with
wreck, probably, might be thrown up on cherry bark.' LU, cf. Plin. xii. 9. etrasi
the shore : its ribs would hold together, ante victoriam Mithridaticam L. LuculU,
long after the planks had started. nonfaere in Italia ad urbis annum dclzxx;
Nunc 8^c. Aware that the miser's ex- ii primum V4xit e Ponto: anniiquM cxz
cuse is a mere pretext for indulging his trans oceanum in Britanniam usque ptT'
avaricious propensities, Persius sharply venere; /d. xv. 25. PR. This adultera-
answers * In that case, sell a little of tion would be easily detected by any one
your land.' G. LU. 'Land, with the who made use of his senses. /if.
SAT. VI. OF PERSIUS. 451
" Tune bona incolumis minuas?" ; Sed Bestius urget * .
Doctores Graios : " Ita fit, postquam sapere Urbi M^^ ^
Cum pipere et palmis venit nostrum hoc maris expers, 1-% Jt> ^
40 Foenisecae crasso vitiarunt unguine pultes."7 jWBT^-*-*
Hsec cinere ulterior metuas ?>/At tu, meus heres
Quisquis eris, paullum a turba seductior audi : —
O bone, num ignoras ? missa est a Cffisare laurus
Insignem ob eladem Grermanse pubis et aris
• ■
Castff ; u. 64. PHo. H. N. ziu 19 « 39. Cf. Juv. iii. 83. PR.
43. PR. Virg. G. ii. 466. {VO,) 5.4, p. Palmu; Plin. xiii. 4. LU.
919 ioq. ThMMph. H. PI. ix. 5. Mart. X« Mam eiptrt * void of manliness.' cf. i.
zcrii. XT. Iv. Stat S. II. L 160. Claud. 103. In Horace the phrase has a dif-
Phoen. 79 sqq. (BU.) Or. M. xv. 397 ferent meaning ; 'manmactured at home;'
sqq. A'. II S. viii. 15. CAS, v, 4. M.
' Hairing made up his mind [a'«^i«'- 40. Cf. Juv. xi. 79 sq. PR.
jHasr/«fivf' Arist. PI. 77.] to wiok at it Crasso unguine: cf. Hor. A. P. 375.
•V*'
and be utterly ignorant.' PR, The worse K.
the spices, the less the cost. M, Pultes: Ath. xiv. 15 sq. (^CAS.) PR.
37. This is the petulant remonstrance Juv. xi. 58, note.
of the indignant heir: * What? Do you 41. 7iM(tui is dismissed without cere-
dare to impair your property during your mony : the poet deigns not to notice his
life-time, instead of hoarding it for your impertinent interruption, but, after hastily
heirs to spend 1' CAS. or * If you are concluding the speech which had been
wasteful during your life, you shall smart broken off, drops the subject and turns
for it now you are dead.* incolumis ' with to a new speaker. G.
impunity.' K, DN. Cinere ulterior * beyond the grave.' Af.
'I1ie poet has shown no great adroit- At tu, 6^c. cf. Hor. II Ep. ii. 190 sqq.
nesB in allowing this third speaker( Bestius) i^.
to break in rudely upon the dialogue, 42. Seductior : cf. v. 96. PR. ii. 4. K,
when he might, with better effect, have 43. ' By Caligula.' LU, This was
put all that was about to be said into the when Persius was about seven years old ;
mouth of his opponent. C. This illiterate it might have made an impression upon
follow, (Hor. I £p. XV. 37 sq.) however, his memory, because such exhibitions
' commences an attack on the philoso- were then rare. G.
phers' as having caused all the mischief Laurus for laureata ejtistola. LU. Plin.
by inculcating the doctrine of liberality xv. 30. Liv. v. Amm. xv. Mart. VII.
and other expensive habits. PR. The iv. sq. vii. A, i. 27. PR, KN, p. 223.
many corruptions introduced at Rome, DN. Ov. Am. I. xi. 25. Juv. iv. 149,
after the conquest of Greece, brought note. G. and vi. 205, note.
the natives of that country into great 44. Dnisus ae Nero et Germunieus in
odium with the sterner Romans. In the suis eos (i. e. Germanos) sedibus j>ercule-
indiscriminate antipathy towards all that runt, post ingetites C, Ccesaris minee in
was Grecian, philosophy and letters were ludibrium versee. iude otium, donee oeca-
oflen involved, cf. Juv. vi. 16. 291 sqq. sionediscordiee nostra etciviliumarmorum,
iii. 60 sqq. xv. 110 sqq. K. expugnatis legionumhil)emi*,etiam Gallia*
38. ' Thus 'tis! since this emasculate affectavere, ac rursus pnlsi iwie, proiimis
wisdom of ours came to Rome with dates temporibus triumphati magis quam vieti
and spices, our very haymakers have be- sunt ; Tac. G. 37. K. Thb mock expe-
come luxurious, and learnt to vitiate their dition was altogether a most contemptiole
homely pottase with gross unguents.' affair: cf. Saet. 43 — 49. PR. and the
G. cf. Lact. iii. 16. PR. tiiumph, or rather ovation, was also a
Sapere nostrnm for sapientia nostra, very poor thing, notwithstanding all the
]sU. i. 9, note. PR. sapere is an arobigu- parade which this deplorable maniac
oos word. K, made aboutit. G.
452
THE SATIRES
SAT. TI.
45 Frigidus excutitur cinis : ac jam postibua
Jam cblamydea regum, jam lutea^usapa captia
E^ig^aque ingentesque local Caeionia Rhenos.
Dis igitur Genioque ducis centum paria ob res
Egregie gestas induco. Quia Tetat? aude ! o 7 '
50 Vae I nisi connives ! oleum artocreasgne popello />^iA/^ ^♦^
Larsdor. An prohibes ? die dare ! ** Non adeo,** inquis.
45. Frigidui is a •arcattic allusioo to
the rarity of these rejoicings. LU,
MuUaque prattrea ioeris in postUms
arma, eaptivi pendent eurrus mrvaque
secures et critiee eapilum et partarum
ingentia claustra $piculaqne eltfpeiqne erep-
taque rnstra eariuit; Virg. M. vii. 183
sqq. iigna noitro restituit Jovi derepta
Partharum superbis pottibus'f Hor. IV
Od. XT. 6 sqq. PR, cf. Claud, xxiv. 67
sqq. Prop. UI. vu. 26. (BK.) BU,
Anih. L. t i. p. 206 sq. K,
46. Cf. il. ▼. 18. Virg. iE. ▼iii. 688.
M. Hor. 11 Od. aii. 12 sqq. Prop. II. i.
33 sqq. K.
Gausapa: cf. Mart. XIV. xxvii. cxIt.
cxxxviii. cUi. PR. Here it is to be
taken in the same sense as in iv. 37. for
' false hair.* cf. Jov. xiii. 164 sqq. vi.
120. They had also the art of turning
the hair ' red :' cf. Plin. H. N. xxviii. 12.
Mart. VIII. xxxiii. 20. XIV. xxvi. K.
Oy. Am. I. xiy. 45 sq. A. A. iii. 163 sqq.
47. Eueda ; Virg. G. iii. 204. (HK.)
Ca!s. B. G. \r sq. PR. Prop. II. i. 85.
(Br/.) IT.
Locat ' engages with contractors to
supply these materials of the triumph ;'
CAS, as, in fact* there were no captives
and no spoils. K,
Caumia ; Juv. vi. 616, note. Joseph.*A,
J. xix. PR, In thus labouring to swell
her consort's triumph, the empress was
taking the surest means to secure his
attachment and to rule in his name. O.
'PffMi* tffH irm^$i»$vv r^ 'Pnvqf r^
ifrafAtjf ita) ««'* uvr»» ««X«v/kim4* Steph.
conver$us hinc ad curam triumphi, prater
captivoi et tramfugas barharos, Gallorvm
quoque procerissimum quemque et, ut ipte
dicebat, il^#^(i«^j^vr«r, ac nonmdlot et
princijnbui legit ac teposuit ad pompam
coegitque non tantum rutilare et iubmittere
comam ted et sermonem Germanicunt
addiscere et nomina barbaricaferre; Suet.
Cal. 47. CAS. Dio lix. p. 659, E.
Domitian was guilty of a like folly:
inerat anueientia, deriiui fuiut nuper
fobum 9 Germania triumjAmm, emtu per
eommerHa, quierum hahitug H crinet m
eaptiverum speeUm firwiarmUur ; Tac.
Ag. 39. K.
48. Genio iMCu ; cf. ii. 3» iMile : dctui
per omnes deoi, ^auim per unum Geauum
CeaarU pejeraiur; Tert: eU SiieU Cal.
27. PR. Or. F. v. 145 sqq. Plio. Pan.
52. (5Z.) K.
Ni stcfecmtmtt gladiatarum dar^ eaUmm
damnati pepulo porta eUque epuium ; Hor.
II S. iii. 85 sq. PR. cf. Suet. Claud. 34.
28. Juv. iii. 36, note. Mart. III. xvi.
K, Such an exhibition was hardly within
the means of any prirate person ; there-
fore this most be looked upon aa a thieat
to his heir, that he would do just as he
pleased with his estate. M.
49. " Who blames — ^who Tentnres to
control me 1 You t Woe to your fntore
prospects, if you do!" G.
50. He threatens to ' give a laigess to the
people.' These gratoitieswere seldom gircB
except by the emperors, or in hoooor of
them, congiarium pcpulo numerum
treetntfrum ter dedit, attiue inter tp§ctmntU
muneritUargissimum epuium: eeptimumtiaU
tacro quidem mnatui eqtntique pmmarm,
plebei tpartulit eum optanio Ju(nfritfif»
inUium vesctndi primta ftcUi disfM
proximo offifM genut rerum mtMt/ia eparmi :
^c. Suet. Dora. 4. adjecU tpulmm me
vitcerationem et pott Hispanitnttm rie-
tariam duo prandia ; Css. 38. PK. ct AD,
prodigi epulis 9t viteeraiiimibHS, luderum
venatuumqu4 apparatu pecunia$ prefwm^
dunt ; Cic. Off. iu 16. PM, cf. CA% p.
92 sq. V. 177, note.
' Oil ;' Suet. Css. 38. Ner. 12. Tac.
A. xiv. 47. K.
* Meat-pies.' Mart. VIII. Ixxiz. K,
51. ' What are you muttering about?
speak out!' LU.
' Not exactly so.' The avaricioas
heir is afraid to give a straight-forward
answer. Persius is offended at thu. It^B.
SAT. VI. OF PERSIUS. 453
Exoesatus ager juxta est Age, si mihi nulla ^ r* t
J(l . Jam reliquaex amitis, patruelis nulla, proneptis Oa*^,^^U \ jt*
^jut^ Nulla xnanet patrui, sterilis matertera vixit, 0(^^U \ ^d /V
1. 55 Deque avia nihilum superest» aceedo Bovillas ^
Clivumque ab Virbi; prsesto est mihi Manius heres.
• V .*f(Progenies terrse ?' Quaere ex me, quis mihi quartus
Sit pater; haUd promte, dicam tamen. Adde etiam unum,
Unum etiam : Terrae est jam filius et mihi ritu
60 Manius hie generis prope major avunculus exit.
Qui prior es, cur me in decursu lampada poscis ?
52. ' Suppose ray estate so reduced, xgMii vel ex innpinato apparentes d€ ectlo
that I have out a single field in the oat- supervenire dieuntur, sicut Terrs fiUot
akuti of the city, and that field worn out vulgui voeat, quorum genus ineertum est :
h^ constant cropping ; I shall have little gigantesque hoc rtuione Terra jilii ap-
difficultY, I appreh«]id, in findin| some pellantur; Tert. Apol. Rll, zi. 28. PH.
one to dfo me the favour of standing my 60. ' If one of mv grandsires is a son
heir, even should yon decline to honour of earth and Manins has the same mother,
me.' CAS. he must be a distant uncle of mine.* cf.
Exo$»atus literally ' deprived of bones :' Juv. viii. 272 sqq. note«. K,
PlaoL Aroph. I. L 163. PR. Ter. Ad. 61. Qui prior es. From this it ap-
III. rv. 14. Af. cf. Juv. viii. 90. CAS, pearK that Persius*s heir was more ad-
Juxta : being ' near town,* it would be vanced in life than the poet himself ; he
the last field parted with. CAS. therefore did wrong in asking for * the
63. Cf. Ha, a. R. iil 2. 5 so. K. torch' at all, as well as in a&kiog for it
55. BoviUa (t. e. bovis villas VS.) was before Persius had completed his course,
a poor village about eleven miles from PR. < You are in full hcralth, and have
Rome, in the Appian road, near Arida. every prospect of outstripping me in the
PR. LU, Prop. IV. i. 33. {BK.) K, career of life ; do not then prematurely
MarL II. vt. 15. take from me the chance of extending my
56. ' The hill of Ftrfriia* was four days a little : do not call for my torch
miles from the city, on the same road, before I have given up the race,' nor
near the grove of Diana, where Hippo- snatch (in the beautiful language of
Ivtus was worshipped as a hero under Shakspeare) ** at half an hour of my
the name of Virbius. cf. Virg. i£. vii. frail life." Our author's pathetic ez-
761 — 782 {HY, exc.) VS. Ov. F. iii. postulation conveys the conviction of his
vi« M. zv. 543. This road was notorious own mind, that the fatal termination of
for the swarms of beggars that infested the contest was inevitable and not very
it: Juv. iv. 117, note. PH. remote. G.
llie original Mnnius is said to have Lampada. This is an allusion to the
consecrated the grove to Diana; Festus. torch -races at Athens. VS. Plat. Leg. vi.
His descendants were very numerous and A*, r^ ^t k^trnt ^iyy^s X^^vm^im/^imv
▼try poor. T. PR. IwmXXnXMt }imi»x'^f leix^**** ytfmnrmi
57. Cf. Juv. iv. 98, note. PR. Petr. »W^- Philo. CAS. Varr. R. R. iii. 16,
43. K. 9. in paUestra qui tadas ardeutes aeeipit,
* Inquire into my pedigree, and you eeUrior est in cursu continuo, quam tile
will find that this Manius is no very dis> qui tradit : , . . propterea quod defatigat%u
tant relation of mine.' PR. cursor dat integro facem ; Cic. Heren. 4.
59. Terra fdius. Empedocles and some Lucr. ii. 77 sq. According to Suidas,
other philosophers held that all men ori- there were three festivals of this kind,
ginally sprung from earth : from this the Panathensan, the Hcphcstian, and
notion perhaps arose the nominal defini- the Promethean. In the latter they ran
tion, ft om o—^ui fx A u mo. cf. Cic. Att. from the altar of Prometheus in the
dietui Saturnus Terra CizUque filius, quia Academe to the city. A, v. 8. PR.
454
THE SATIRES
SAT. VI.
Sum tibi Mercurius : venio deus hue ego, ut ille
" Pifigitur. An renuis? vin tu gaudere relictis ?
/ ^<< t)eQst aliqiairi suminae/' Minui mihi : sed tibi totum est,
(>5 Quidquid id est. Ubi sit, fuge quiereMy--qiied' mihi
quoadam ^\
; Legarat Stadius ; neu dicta repone paterna, — - ^\^
^ Feneris accedat merces ; bine eximfiil^intus !' i^ ^^
" Quid reliquum est ?" Reliquum ? nunc, nunc im-
pensius unge,
Unge, puer, caules. Mihi festa luce coquatur
/ 4^..U^ 70 Urtica et fissa fumosum sinciput aure.
r • ^
\ >
through the Ceramicus. The candidate
who ran the course without extiD|[ui8hiDg
the torch, which he carried in hu hand,
claimed the victory. "MIT, According
to Pausanias, i. 30. the competitors were
limited to three, cf. Her. vi. 105, and
viii. 98, notes. " Sw it toir,je mt laisiai
entrainei' ^ VAcaddmiet pour voir la course
du flambeau. La carridre n*a que six ^
sept stades de longueur, Elle i'^tefid depuis
I'autel de Promtthie, qui eat d la parte de
ce jardiiif jusq*aux murt de la ville,
Plusieurs jennes gent sont placii, daiu eet
intervalle, i de$ distances ^gales, Quand
les oris de la multitude ont donni U signal,
le premier allume le flambeau sur I'autel,
et le parte en courant au second, qui le
transmet, de la mime maniiret au troisiime,
et ainsi suceessivement. Ceux qui le
lament icteindre, ne peuvent plus coti'
courir, Ceux oui ralentissent leur marche,
sont livr^s aux railleries et mime au
coups de la pirpulace, II faut, pour
remporter le prix, avoir parcouru Ut
diffcrentes stations. Cette esp^ce de combat
se renouvela plusieurs fois» 11 se divcrsi/ie
snivant la nature desfites;'* Barth^lemy,
V. du J. A. c. xxiT. The wags in the
Ceramicus were very liberal of their prac-
tical jokes towards any poor wight who en-
gaged in the race without due qualifica-
tions both of wind and limb : Iwa^avavfnf
Tlava^nvetiai^t ytXif, trt iii jifo^vt
\(i(»X.''f ^■] MMtirit rif tin itv^at, Xtunoff
ViAff, vw«Xu90fi.S90f, not Suva V9tZlt tit^f
cl Kt^afAfit iv TBuet Tvkatf vaitv^ airtiu
yuffri^a. ^Xiu^atf,Xayi*tift^uyw iii rwr-
T0fitf0{ ratfi vXartmts. ^u^if rnv Xafura^,
ipvyif Arist. U. 1087 sqq. cf. 1085.
129—133. V. 1203. Plat. Hep. i. p. 4.
62. • Mercury* (ii. 44, note,) was
* painted* with a full pune in his band.
LU, Suid. Macr. PA. < Do not look
upon my estate as necessarily derohring
upon you, bat rather regard me as tfai
god of gain, holding out to yon nnlooked
for and fortuitous advantages :' alluding
still to his declining health, which afforded
au unexpected chance to the heir ; who
was evidently his senior. G.
63. An magit excors re;ecia prada,
quam prcesens Mercurius fen ', Hor. II
S. iii. 67 sq. PR.
* To accept with thankfulness whatever
I may leave, be it more or less.' PR,
64. ' Whatever I subtract is taken
from my estate, not from yonrs: the
property which 1 1 e a v e, will be y o a r s ;
of this you will have the whole.* PR,
65. ' You have no right to call me to
account for the items of my expenditure,
and to enquire what became of this and
that legacy.' LU,
Fuge quarere; Hor. I Od. ix. 13.
66. * Repeat.' PR.
Paterna; cf. Juv. xiv. 119 sqq. PR,
* Which fathers are wont to inculcate.'
CAS.
67. " Live on the interest of your
fortune." G. VS. cf. Hor. I S. ii. 14. iii.
88. K.
Hinc t. e, * and not on the principal.'
VS.
68. Nunc ^c. Hor. II S. iii. 125. PR.
ii. 61. K.
69. ' Am I to stint myself of comforts,
that your scapegrace of d son may revel
in luxuries?* CAS.
Cf. Juv. xiv. 136. Hor. I Ep. v. 12
sqq. PR.
70. Urtica: cf. Plin. xvi. 24. Cat.
xliv. 15. PR.
SAT. VI. OF PERSIUS. 455
Ut tuus iste nepos olim satur anseris extis,
Quum morosa vago singultiet inguine vena, ^loJl^ «/^
Patriciae immejat vulvae ? Mihi trama figurag \{/^ { i .!^* ) •^
Sit reliqua, ast illi tremat omento popa venter r v / . K /.*/*
^C ^^ Vende animam lucro; mereare atque excute solers.^^. j
0 ' Omne latus mundi : ne sit prsestantior alter , a ;' , '' .
^3 ilappadocas rigida pingues plausisse catasta : v, *"
(kAti Rem duplicaT ^ Feci : jam triplex, jam mihi quarto,
*
' A pig't cheek or chopper.' Ath. ix. paunch from side to side." G.
8. Plin. PA. Juv. ziii. 85. M. id. xi. 82 ^opa^ which is here an epithet of t«Mf«r,
sq, note. K. is properly a substantive, signifying ' the
71. JVifpof, an equivoque. JAJ, minister who slew the victims.' These
Afktgru\ Jav. v. 114, note. PjR. Petr. priests generally grew fat from the ample
137. (H.) X. share of the sacrifices which fell to their
72. ' That, when his wayward humour lot. LIT. M.
(Hor. I S. ii 33.) is cloyed with the 75. ' Pawn thy very soul for lucre.*
roTiBg (Prop. I. V. 7.) wanton, he may DAT. Persius now turns again to the
oormpt some patrician dame,' by means miser. M. cf. Juv. viii. 192. if.
of my gold. CaS. K. Mereare; cf. v. 134 sqq. PR. Juv. xiv.
73. raudoniut dum vuU describere, pri- 275 sqq. K,
mum fuemadmodum alia torqueantur Jila, 76. Latui mundi; Hor. I Od. xxii. 19.
aiia ex molU wlutoque ducantur, deinde 77. Maneipiii loeuples eget itru Cappa-
quemadmodum tela tuepensis ponderibue docum rex; Hor. 1 £p. vi. 39. Cappa-
rectum it amen extendat, quemadmodum doom modo abreptum de grege venalium
tubiemen [i. e. »{«»ii] intertum, quod dieeret; Cic. post Red. A, li. 27. PR.
dnritiam utrimque camprimetttit tramae Luc. Asin. t. ii. p. 604. Mart. VI. Ixxvii.
remolUat, spatha eoire cogatur et jungi: 4. Petr. 29. 63. Juv. vii. 15, note; K.
Uxtrieum quoque attem a sapientWus and i. 104, note.
dixit inventam; Sen. £p. 90. r^i^ns Plautisse, The slave-merchants used
luXt/it09ni «7;^«Mwi »^/mi«* Eur. Aut. ' to slap with their open hands' the
fr. iii. 12. The ' warp' (stamen) was slaves tney offered for sale, to show
well twisted, the ' woor (tubtemett) was purchasers the good condition they were
left loose, to enable the fuller to give m. CAS, T.
the cloth the requisite softness. CAS, The eatasta was a kind of moveable
[In the contest between Minerva and machine, in which the slaves were ranged
Aracbne, graeili gemiiuu intendunt stami* on different platforms according to their
me teias, tela jugo vineta est : stamen age or stature. It appears to have been
teeemit arundo : inseritur medium radiis appropriated to the more select and valu-
ndftemen aeutiti quod digiti expediunt, ahie ones : inspexit molles pueros, oculisque
aiqtu inter stamina ductumpercuisofiriunt comedit non hot quos prima prostituere
inseeti peetine dentes ; Ov. M. vi. 54 sqq. easis, ud quos arcantB servant tabulata
cf. Lucr. ▼. 1352.] While the cloth is eatastis, et quos iion populus, nee mea
fresh and has the nap on, the threads do turba videt; Mart. IX. Ix. This is said
not appear, but when it loses the nap, it of Mamurra, (cf. Juv. vii. 133, note,)
becomes what we call thread-bare. M. who would never have condescended to
cf. SV, on ^. iii. 483. K, Metaphore look at common ware. From the epithets
hardie,ettoutefoisparfaitementetacte. La rigida and arcana , it may be surmised
f rame est lajil que la navette entrelaee a that the catasta was secured by some kind
diversei reprises dans la chaine ; e*est la of screen or lattice-work ; especially as
premier tissu de la toils, Lorsque la toile the slaves were stripped for inspection.
est %u6e, la trame paroit. RL. It here cf. Juv. i. Ill, note; Prop. IV. v. 51 sq.
means a person whose bones may be seen Plin. xxxv. 17 sq. Claud, xviii. 35 sq.
through hisskin. DN. SueL 111. Gr. 13. CAS, G, PR, K. [c/,
74. " That he may strut with more on Livy xxviii, 21, g. ED,'}
than priestly pride, And swag his portly 78. Mille talenta rotundentur, toiidem
456
THE SATIRES OF PERSIUS. sat. vi.
Jam decies redit in rugam. Depunge, ubi sistam."
80 Inventus, Chrysippe, tui finitor aoervi.
altera: porro tertia tueeedantf tt qua pan
quadret aeervum ; Hor. I £p. vi. 34 8q.
CAS, cf. Ill Od. xziv. 59 sqq. Juv. zir.
139 sqq. 323 sqq. Claud. IIL 183 sqq.
196 sqo. PR. K.
79. This it a meUphor taken fron
folds in a gannaDt, which are numerous
in proportion to the quantity of the stuff.
Hence thd expressions duplicare, muUi-
plieare, ^c. LU. Af. Ov. A. A. iii. 454.
K, Juv. xiv. 229.
Depunge: the metaphor is taken from
the grraduated arm of the steelyard : cf.
▼. 100. CAS, or from a master marking
the place to which his pupil was to learn.
GE.
80. ' Should 1 assign this point, in me
would be found the person who could also
assign a limit to the heap of Chrysippus ;
who could also affirm with precision
how many grains of com just constitute
a heap, so that bat one giain being
taken away, the remainder would be no
heap.' rtroiR natura nuUam nMi dtiHt
cegFtkionem finium, «U uUa i» re ttatttert
poidmua quatenut: nee hoe in aeerve
tritiei teium, nnde nemen ett, nd nalU
omnino in re minutaiim inUrraganti: difo,
pauper^ darus, i^eurus «tlt nmUa,
pauea^ ptagna, parval Umga, brevia^
lata, angtata^ qyanto aut addito aut
demto eertum quod reMpondeamm, non
habemue; Cic Ac. Q. II. zzviii sq. 92.
CAS. Hor. II Ep. i. 36—49. (GE.)
PR. Laert. ii. 108. (MEN.) cf. Ariit.
PI. 134 sqq. K.
Chrygippiu: v. 64. LU, Laert. Tii.
Cic. N. D. i. PR, Of the seven hundred
and fifty books which he wrote, not one
is extant. G.
With the conclusion of this Satire,
compare that of Juv. xiv. CAS,
VERBAL INDEX
TO
JUVENAL'S SATIRES.
The foraier narober indicates the Satire ; the latter numbers tell the Lines.
A 1, 14 36 99. 3,57 71
89 106 202 321. 4, 3
116. 6,44 91 109. 6,
26 35 69 130 233 263
285 376 503 528 554.
7,70 164 196. 8, 131.
9, 115 140. 10, 1 29
72 126 131 171 247.
11, 23 42 51 89 146
147 160. 12, 14 58.
13, 30 36 110 122 149
158 170 231. 14, 14
170. 15, SO 72 143
146. 16. 17 &c
ab 1, 49. 2, 81. 3, 109.
4, 130. 5. 125 135 155.
6, 327 347. 8, 273.
10, 253 270. 11, 26
113. 18,28130. 16,25
abaci 3, 204
abditas 6, 237
abdomioe 2, 86. 4, 107
abeant 14, 149
abast 6, 294
abeont 1. 132. 6, 312
abit 6. 128
abi 14, 213
abidt 15, 17
abies 3, 255
ablegands 14, 202
ablaet 6, 523
abnego 13, 94
abonat 6, 540
abDuerit 15, 104
abolU 4, 76
abollae3, 115
abortivifl2, 32
aborthro 6, 368
abrcptmn 13, 178
abrupU 6, 649
abrupto 14, 250
abrampere2, 116
abscondente 6, 120
abscond^re 12, 18
abscondit 8, 203, 9, 33
absent! 1. 123
absit 4, 130. 16, 25
absolvitur 13, 3
absorbait 6, 126
abstineas 14, 38
abstinet 6, 535. 11, 171.
15.11
absUnuit 14, 99. 15. 173
abstuleris 6, 330
abstulit 4, 19 151. 8, 242.
10, 286
absumpto 15, 91
abundat 2, 8
ac 1 , 65 98. 2, 34 43 72,
&c.
accedenta 11,85
aocepU6, 113
acceptse 13,186
acceptissima 3, 58
Rccepto 13. 129
Accf 6, 70
accidit 12, 29
accipe 3, 187 295. 4, 65.
7, 36 165 243. 13, 120.
14,191. 15,31
accipere 10, 295
accipiat 1, 42 55. 7, 147
accipient 2, 83
accipies 1, 99
accipiet 8, 88
accipiniua9, 31
acdpis 6, 76
accipit 3, 103. 6, 472
accipiunt 3, 133. 10, 229.
12.88
3n
accusare 3. 54
accusat 6, 243
accusator 1, 161
accQsatori 13, 187
accuset 2, 27
acer 2, 77. 7, 190
acerbi 7, 57
acerbo 14, 18 54
acerbum 11, 44
Acersecomes 8, 128
acervo 6. 364. 13, 10
acervos 8. 100. 13, 57
Acestes 7, 235
acetoS, 292. 10, 153. 13,
85
Acheae 3, 61
Achillem 10, 256
Achilles 1, 163. 7,210. 8,
271. 14,214
AchillUll,30
acies 9, 65, 15, 60
Aciiius 4,94
Acoenonoettts 7, 218
aconita 1.158. 6,639. 8,
219. 10,25
acquirenda 14, 223
icquirendi 14, 115 125
acquirere 14, 238
acre 6, 109
acres 11, 165
acri 13,216
acribus 14, 322
acrior 7, 109. 15, 62
acris 10, 252
acu 2, 136. 7, 104
ActiacA2, 109
Actoris 2, 100
actonidi 9, 84
actum 6, 58. 10, 155. 14,
149
acu 2, 94. 6. 498
45»
VERBAL INDEX
acuroen 4, 102
Bculk 5, 89
acatot 5, 41
ad 1, 41 44 57 90 104
&c.
ad fummam 3, 79
adamas 6, 156
addat 1,118 147
adde 12, 46
addequodl4,114. 15,47
addit 13. 82
additur 10, 151
ademit 16, 37
adeo 3, 274. 6, 50 59. 8,
183. 10,297. 11,131.
12,36. 13,59 183. 14,
234
adeoque 8, 183
adest 4, 107. 5, 63. 6, 220.
10, 254. 12, 67
adhibere 5, 16
adbibet 2, 135
adhuc 3. HI 315. 4, 10.
6, 128 192 227 501. 7,
196. 8,36. 10, ll6. 12,
15. 13,41. 15,35
adipata 6, 631
adjuta 6, 506
adjutor 3, 322
adjuvat 12, 42
admlrabiie 4, 39
adroirabilis 13, 53
admirandisque 10, 1 1
admirari 7, 31
admiratio 6. 646
admiserit 10, 255
admisit 6, 494
admissa 4, 64
adinittas 10.340
admitte 6, 329
admittentia 5, 69. 7, 65
admittere 14, 217
admittimuK 3, 171
adroittltU 1, 21
adroittuDt 3, 235. 13,237
admota 10, 149
admotaque 6, 497
adinoto 8, 82
admotum 6, 427
admoveas 2, 148. 14, 12
adinovet 10, 329
adnotet 14, 195
adnuet 8, 153
adnuilS, 318
adoperta 8, 145
adora 6, 47
adorands 13, 148
adorant 14, 97
adorat 3, 300. 6, 322. 15,
2
adoratum 10, 62
Adnaci 4, 39
adsceodit 1, 82
adsecula 9, 48
adsediise 11,2(X)
adsidua 14, 118
adsidae 9. 36. 13, 172
adsiduis 5, 95. 6,248. 8,
243
adsiduo 1, 13. 8, 169
adsiduos 3, 8
adsint 9, 40
adspecti4, 143
adspectu 6, 461
adspersus 5, 104
adspexit 15, 7 1
adspice 2, 166. 5, 80. 6,
261. 10, 193 209. 12,
61. 13.76. 14,275
adspicere 7, 68
adspiceres 15, 56
adspiciat 14, 69
adspicieodui 10, 241
adspicimus 15, 169
adstringit 8« 148
adsaeti 15, 167
adsum 1, 102
adsunt 11, 71
adsurrexerat 13, 55
adtendas 10,251. 11, 16
adtcndit 6, 66
adteritur 16, 50
adtigerant 8, 252
adtmit 14, 106
adtoltatque 14^236
adtollens 2, 95
adlollit 14, 95
adtoDitas 4, 77. 6, 316. 7,
67
adtonitamque 11, 197
adtonitis 8. 239
adtonito 15, 13
adlonitos 4, 146. 13. 194
adtonitas 12,21. 14,306
adtritA 13, 242
adtritus 6, 108. 8, 16
adtulit 3, 75
advectoe, 9, 23
advectus 3, 83
adventum 6, 518
adversis 10, 129. 12, 53.
13, 156
adversum 5, 77
advpxisse 14,271
adulandi 3, 86
adulator 4, 116
adultas 15, 138
adulter 1.78. 2.29. 3,45.
4.4. 6,237 329 404 567.
8.144. 9.80. 10.311
318
adultera 14. 25
adulterium 11, 175
aiWocat 6, 236
advolat 6, 236
adhi 13, 205
JBacidce 8. 370
Abacas 1, 10
aKie3. 139. 7,37
0dem3,31. 6,528. 14,9C
cdes3,223. 4,7. 7,40
10.17
edicttla 8, 1 1 1
cdi6care 10, 264. 15, 153
ndificat 6, 503
a»lificator 14, 86
i£dUibua3.162 179
i£dilia 10, 102
;£gei 13. 81 346
eger3,232. 4,3. 12,12
SBgra 6. 579
egram 12. 95
acgri 9, 16. 10. 207. 13
124
iegru 4, 57. 13, 334
sgro 7, 53. 9, 18
sgros 10,331
sgrotante 6, 389
iBgypti 6, 527
iEgyptius 1. 130
if!:gyptus 15.3 45 116
itlia 6. 72
ifimilianos 8. 3
iBmilio 7. 124
i¥:mi!itts 6, 32
ffitDula 11, 74
aedea 3, 285
^nes 15, 6t
i£neam 1. 162
i¥:ne^s 5, 139
aeneu8 7, 125. 13, 115
snigmata 8. 50
aeno8, 86. 15.81
iSoliis 1, 8
JEoVio 10. 181
ajqua 4, 71. 8, 177
2Bquaie8 3, 177
squanda 14,314
ttquantem 4, 16
square 14,257
squat 3, 88. 6, 323
sqoo 13. 11
equor 1. 81
equora 12, 75. 14, 279
asquore 4, 54. 8, 61
squos 14, 15
squus 16. 56
aer 6. 99. 12. 42
aera 6. 306. 13. 169
aere 10, 50
lera 6. 125 442. 7, 21*
16,55
crata 14, 259
xre 3, 118 163. 6. 23f
&46. 9, 133. 11,39
area 11.96
Kri* 7, 61
Brn^iN 13, 61
vniaiDs 3, 310
i.'iumn», 10,361
BttibiH 4, 8T
ntivi U, lai
otivnm 1,38. 14,396
nlnitS, 60. 10. 16S
Btao3,Tl. 3, 103
clu S. 61. 6, 33. 7, 33
8, 171. 13, 26
ti6. 499. 14, 161. 16,
109
.£ibiopem 3. 33. ft, 33
fibiopb 6. 000
fihiapum 10, 130
iii 4. 94
cm e, 315. 10. 366. 13,
53. 16, 33
■ffari 14,311
afltclare 3. 106
■fleclu 11,33
■ffectti 10, 309
aflectibiB 13, 10
■flcctnS, 161
■ffecliu6,314. IS, ISO
■ffcnt 14, 196
aff^rimiu 13, 56
kffeire 4, 85
iffeniS, 144
■ffcn 6, 168
>flert6,6I0. 7,315. 9,91.
14.18
•Sotu, 6, 418
tAcrtor 6, B7
>ecil7, 86
■fficioQtS. 36B. 14,34
iffigitS. 149
■SnMt6,68
iffixa 10. 133
■ew 5. to
Afne I r, 143
Aftini, 149. 10, 14B
AftiiS, 158
AfhHum 7, 130
Arid 8, 130
again ^, 67
AnmcainKui 14, 386
A|{aLncinnunidie t). 316
Aganippe) T, 6
agani 1,9. 6,403
aguS, 71. 3,391. 4. 14.
6.70
AnlknM 16, 136
■gatiu4.66. 6,395 500
AganiD 7. 87
age 14, 193
TO JUVENAL.
ascbal7. 143 144
agello 6. 07. 8. 109
ogendi 16. 49
agendli 14, 73
■gCDiem 13, 33
agtr 9, 56
ageie 9, 43
«g«reDl 4, 49
agerentur 6. 336
ageresB, 1S6
aggere 5. 153. 6, 688. 8.
43
■ggerii 16, 36
agill 2, 143
■gimiul, 51. 7, 48
agil 3, 94, 305. 5, 157. 13,
110. IS, 163
BBiUntS, 31. 7. 168
i|;iUie 10, 33
■gilai 14, 68
albaque 13, 117
«llMc3, 179. 13, 141
AlbaDa 4. 100
.'\lbauiT 4, 45
AlbaDi 13,314
AIb.>nii 5, 33
agitent 5, 69
agiliDtqne 6. 475
agitur 4, 36. 6, 659. 13,
38. 15,97
afEmioa 3, 258. 16. 5S
agniae 3, 163 344. 10,
318 380
agmiDii 10,46
agDie, 393. 8, IS. 13,63
agnam 13. 3
BgDiiua 1 , 99
axnutLludns S, 306
annosci 6, 468
agnoKit 10, 234
AiuMca 8.36
agnnm 3. 133
agrwiem 13, 39
agri3. HI. 14.159 173
AgHpps. 6. ISB
' ■ in.6,630
AleiiDder 14.311
AIgs 4, 48
ilgrnlem 7, 183
Blgel 1, 74
alias. 368. 16.35
a1i&6, 437. 7, 114 183
aliie 6. 67
aliim 6. S3. 6. 604. 14.
■Ji'il. 15.1"
Agrippinai 6, 63C
agriia, 79. 14,5
agrorum 11,41
agrot 3, 333. 4, 37. 14,
ISl
agruDi 6, 53S. 9, 45
aguDI 1 , 85
Ajai 7, 1 1S. 10. 84. 14,
313. 15,66
alt 3. 33. 4, 131. 6. 18.
9,0
Alabaodii 3, TO
alapaiS, 192
alai 3, 35. II, 1S7. 14.
almmque4. :3)j
3}liii 3, 315. 13, 40. 14,
354. 15,57
alieaa 13,34. 16. 103 142
alianas, 181. 6,3
alien i 6, 478
aljvnii 10. '229
alie(iuB,2l6
ilienuni 3. 105. 6.31
alii 3. 66. 3, 46. 7, 6 166
ali>i11,59
alimntii 16, 93
alio 8. 37 64. 10, 19T
aliorum 8, 76
alio! 6, 340. 7,213. 8,61.
11, 177
alioaquc 10, 160
aliptM 3, 76. 6. 433
aliqua 6, 16
aliq<unl3,ll0
atiquaado 3, 184. 6, 360.
9.38
aliquKiD 4. 136. 6,330.11,
303. IS. 170
aliquid1.73. 3,3 83 149.
3.34 180 217 230 297.
4, 147. S, 33 167. 7,24
220. 8, 41 68 363. 9,
139. 10 207 354. 14.
203 333. 16,92
aliquii 74. 3. 120. 6,
587633. 1,86. 13,49.
14.31 134. IS, 34&C.
a)i(|uo8, 173
atiquod 13. 37
alii 10. 178
400
VERBAL INDEX
aliter3,28l. 6, U 619. 7,
220
aliud4,78. 6.23. 7,199. 12,
24. I4,32llwicff. 15,154
alittm 9. 92
aliunde 7, 22
alius 1, 10. 6. 67. 8, 178
245. 10, 257. 12, 48.
13.90
AUediu8 5. 118
Allobroga7,214
Allobrogicis 8, 13
alnum 3, 266
aloes 6, 181
Alpemque 10, 162
Alpes 10, 166
Alpibus 13. 162
Alpha 14. 209
aha 4, 131. 6.431. 14.88
alt^ 3. 69 136
altai6. 31
altaqne 8. 131
a]Una8,156.12.94. 13,89
altaribusl2. 119
alte 3« 256
alter 3, 132149246. 4,11.
6, 427. 7, 95. 9. 66 146.
10,2830. 11,63 fwi>*. 12.
115. 13.72. 14.33 62
altera 3, 255. 6« 148 440
495. 7, 16. 9, 133. 14.
141 170 309. 15, 73
alterius6. 17 341. 10,210.
11,167. 14.131. 15,39
altemaque 6, 268
alternum 12, 31
alti 6, 385 415. 7, 125
alUlU5, 115 168
altior 6, 492. 10, 106. 13,
173
altis6, 607. 8,106. 10,36
altisonill, 179
alto 8, 40. 14. 185
altos 10, 150 176
altum 1. 16. 6,502 634
alveolis 5, 88
alveolos 7, 73
alveus 12. 30
alumni 11,98
alumnos 6, 609
alumnus 1,20. 14,247
aWo 5. 7
alut4 14. 282
aluts 7. 192
amans 3, 228
aroaot 6, 112
amanti 6. 208
amaotis 6, 209
amara 13. 247
aroaras 2. 30
ainat 6, 253 608. 10, 320
amatae 2, 241
amati3, 186
amator 2, 168
amatorem 6, 548
aroatur 6, 143
amaturus 6, 201
amaverit 10, 220
amavi 10, 68
ambs 10, 328
ambigus 8, 80
ambit 16, 48
ambitio 8, 135
arabitiosa 3, 182
ambitioti 7, 50
ambo 2, 153. 9, 66
ambos 10, 227
ambrosiusque 6, 77
ambulat 6, 305
amens 14. 94
ames 6, 62. 7, 9
amet 6, 404. 12, 130
amethysUna 7. 136
ametur 6, 75. 12, 130
arnicas 1 , 62. 3, 12. 4, 30.
6, 455. 7, 82
amicas 6, 353, 481
amici 1. 33. 3, I 87 101
112. 4, 88. 6, 346. 8,
152. 9.62. 10.234. 12,
16. 14.65. 15,134
amicis 1, 146. 5, 108 113
146
amicitia 6. 558
amicitiae 4, 75. 5, 14
amico 3. 57. 5, 32 173. 7,
74. 12, 96. 14, 235
amicos 6, 313 510. 10, 46.
16,28
amictu 2, 82
amictus 1, 142
amicum 3. 116121279. 5,
140
amicus 2, 134. 3, 107. 5,
134. 6, 214. 9, 130. 13.
15 60
amis&a 13, 134
amnera 6. 522
aranes 10. 177
amoibus 8, 170
amnis 13. 69
amoeni 3, 4
amomo 4, 108. 8, 159
amor 14, 139 238
amore 4, 114
amorem 6, 275. 14, 227
Amphion 6, 174
ampla 12, 10
amplectitur 10, 141
amplexu 6, 65. 9, 75
ampIior6. 629. 14, 171
amplius5, 148. 6,119
AmydoDe 3, 09
an 2, 121. 6, 61 75 473.
7, 141 142. 9, 43. 10.
100. 11.34(i0i«t.l3. 18
153 203. 14, 18 265.
15,89
aDDoo 1, 154
aoabathra 7, 46
ADchemoli 7, 235
Anchiss 7, 234
Anci 5, 57
aocilibus 2, 126
aiicill&6,ll9. 8,259
ancillarum 12, 117
ancillas 6, 320
ancipitem 11,32
ancipitet 5, 146
aucipiti 14, 272
AncoD 4, 40
I4e«9,37
Andre 3, 70
Andromacheo 6, 503
auguem 1 , 43
anguilla 5, 103
anguis 14,241
aogulus 6, 579. 13. 74
angusU 3, 165. 6, 357
angustft 10, 93
angustae9. 127. 10, 117
angustam 3. 90
angusto 10. 169
angustos 6, 78
angustum 12, 55
anheles 6, 37
animi 1, 83
animae 2, 156. 3, 261. 6.
501. 8. 254. 10, 163
animal 1, 141
aniroalia 8, 56. 12, 2. 14,
76. 15. 99
animalibus 15, 11 178
aoimam 6. 631 654. 8, 83.
10,281. 12,67
animas 4, 152. 6, 629. 9.
122. 14. 16. 15, 94 149
animi 4, 91. 6, 190 613.8.
24 140. 9, 18. 10,240.
13,190. 14,119
animis 2. 139. 15. 52
animisque 12, 83
animo 1, 152 169. 6,180.
11, 15. 13. 196. 14,
329
animorum 10, 350
animot 1, 89. 6, 286. 7,
34 85. 14,33
animum 2. 12. 6, 97. 10.
357. 13,106. 14,15 265.
15, 149
animus 3.50. 6. 207. 7, 57
annalibu8 2, 102
TO JUVENAL.
461
aooe A, 78. 7, 179 199.
10, 207. 15, 122
aoni 11 . 72. 13. 88
uinis3,2d2. 10,239. 13,
58
aDDol, 117. 11»63
annona 9, 100
aDDoi 4. 129. 6, 199. 7,
39 235. 8, 229. 10. 188
249. 13, 17. 14. 48
annosam 11, 119
annua 6, 480. 16, 39
annulas 7, 140. 10, 166.
11,43 129
annum 3, 225. 6, 521
annus 6, 198. 7, 242. 14,
10 197. 16,42
ansere 6, 540
anseribus, anient 5, 1 14
Antcum 3, 89
ante 1, 169. 2, 44. 3, 111
243. 4. 40. 6, 56 114
148. 6,390 417 428 566
590. 7, 143. 8, 11 22
61 144 156 228. 9,108.
10, 191 268 339. 11,
188 190. 12, 113. 14,
255 320
ante alpha et beta 14, 209
antd, adverb, 6, 227 632
antennas 12, 19
Anticatones 6, 338
Anticyra 13, 97
Antigones 8, 229
Antilochi 10, 253
Antiochas 3, 98
Antiphates 14, 20
antiqua 15, 33
antique 14, 270
antiquaria 6, 454
antiqui 15, 109
antiquis 1, 138. 6,45. 16,
15
antiquisBime 6. 393
antiquo 6. 529. 7, 72. 10,
336. 13, 149
antiquum 6, 21
antistes2. 113
Anton) 10, 123
Antonius 8, 106
antris 13, 41
antro 4, 21. 6, 828. 7, 59
antrum 1, 8
Anabis 6, 534
asna 4, 149. 10, 290
anzietas 13,211
anxietaie 7, 57
auxins 10, 80
Aonidum 7, 59
aper 5, 116. II, 138. 15,
162
aperire 4, 110. 9,98
aperit 6, 467
apert& 6, 392
apertc 7, 103
apertius 4, 69
apertc 6, 18
apex 12, 72
A|>icitt8 4, 23. 11,3
apium 8, 226
apium (Jar apum) examen
13,68
aplustre 10, 136
Apollo 1, 128. 13, 203
Apollinis 7, 37
appellas 7, 158
appellat 9, 64
apponere 9, 98
appotitam 7, 192
Appula pnedia 9, 55
Appula, proper name, 6,
Appulia 4, 27
apn 5, 167. 16, 162
apros 1, 141
apnim 1, 23
aptam 12, 39
apti 15, 145
aptior 6, 581
aptissima 10. 349
aptusque 7, 58
apud 6, 91 395 489. 11,
137. 15.31
aquc 3, 19
aquam 3, 198. 5, 62
aquarius 6, 332
aquas 6, 528
aquilam 14, 197
aquilas 8, 52
Aquilone Decembri 9, 68
Aquino 3, 319
aquis 11, 63
ara 2, 89
ar48, 13. 15,115
Arabarches 1, 130
arabat 14, 160
Arachne 2, 56
arae 12, 7
araeque 13, 37
araro 1, 44. 6, 307 390.
10, 83 268
aramque 14, 219
aranea 14. 61
aras 1,114. 3. 145. 6,344.
12, 112. 13,219
aratris 2, 74
aratro 7, 49. 8, 246. 10,
270. 13.65. 14,181
arbiter 8. 79
arbitrio 13. 177
arbor 3, 16
arbore 11,117. 14,80
arboribus 12. 105
arboris 6. 545. 12. 32
arbusta 14. 144
area 10, 25
arc&1.90. 3, 143 181. 6.
363. 11,26. 14,269
Arcadico 7, 160
arc* 13, 74
arcana 2, 61. 13, 73
arcanft 15. 141
arcanam 6. 543
arcane 2, 125. 14, 102
arcanum 9, 116
arce 3, 192. 10. 307. 14,
87. 15,146
arcem 4, 145
arcessere 11, 17
archetypes 2. 7
Archigene 13, 98
Archigenen 6, 236. 14, 252
archiroagiri 9, 109
arcto 3, 236
arcu 10, 136
arcum 6, 174
arcusd, 11. 13, 82
ardeatl,45. 6.209
ardebant 6, 618
ardebit3,201. 10,27
ardent 1, 165. 6,129. II,
6 155. 13. 14
ardent 1, 156. 6, 189. 14,
309
ardente 14. 118
ardentem 10. 253
ardenti 2, 165. 3, 234. 14.
22. 15, 81
ardentibus 12, 22. 15, 52
ardentis 10, 130
arderet 4, 139
ardet 2, 70. 3. 215. 6, 142.
9, 96. 10. 62. 15, 35
ardor 6. 317
arena 3, 5S
arena 1,157. 4, 100. 8,206.
14. 299. 16. 6 47
arena 3, 34. 6, 217 251
arenam 2. 144
aretaloguff 1 5. 16
argentea 6. 24 538
argenteus 11. 128
argenti 3, 220. 6, 355. 8,
123. 9. 111. 10. 19. 11,
41 108
argento 12, 49
argentum 1. 76. 7. 133. 9,
31. 12, 43. 14, 62 291
argillam 4. 134
arguerint 1 , 105
arguit 13, 138
arguitur 7, 150
argumenta 9, 85
102
VERBAL INDEX
Aricinos 4, 117
arida 6, 144^ U. 61
aristae U. 183
arista s 14, 147
Arisitoteleoi 2» 6
arnia 2, 159. 8. 124 232
270. 10, 2«T. 14. S. 15,
121. 16,48
armamentaria 13, 83
armaria 7, 11
armati 16, 34
armatis 6, 1 54
arroato 3, 306
armatum 2, 101
Armenioe 8, 169
Armeoio 6, 407
Armenius 2, 164. 6, 550
armenti 8, 109
armcDtum 12, lOd
armigero 1, 92
Armillato 4, 53
armis4, 93. 6, 264 292. 8,
52 200 221. 11, 106.
13, 168. 15. 155
Arpinas 8. 237 245
arridens 6, 606
Artaxati2, 170
arte 1, 123. 6. 499. 10,
110. 11, 172. 12, 67.
14,34
artem 6, 452. f . 177
artcs4, 101. 6.595. 7,36.
8, 224. 11, 100
aitibus 3, 21. 14, 73. 15,
145
artificem 14, 116
artiSces 13, 154
arUficis 4. 18. 10, 238
artificum 11,102
artis 6, 560
artocopi 5, 72
Artonus 3, 29
artua 15 101
arva 6, 410
Arviragus 4, 127
arundinifi 10. 21
asclias 6. 469
aselli 11.97
asello 6, 334
asellum 9. 92
A^iae 5, 56
Aaiam 10| 266
Asiani 7, 14
Asianorum 3,218
aftparagi 1 1 , 69
aiparaj^ift 5, 82
aspera 14. 62
aspernatur 4, 4
assce 14. 208
Assaiaci 10. 259
asse 10, 116
assem 14, 301
asseroque 5. 144
a&sere, noun 3, 245. 7, 132
assibus 11. 115
Assyrio 2, 108
ast 3, 69. 6. 67. 7, 166.
8. 46. 15, 78 165. 16,
48
Astrsea 6, 19
astro 6, 570.. 10, 313
astrologus 6. 554
astrorum 3. 43, 6, 586
Asiurii 3, 212
Asyli 6, 267
asylo 8, 273
at 1, 50. 3, IM 246 964.
4, 120. 6. 363 659L 8»
53 181 267. 9, 27 135.
10. 127 352. 11, 120.
13, 180. 14, 189
atavos 3, 312
Aiellana 6, 71
Athens 7, 205. 10, 127
Athenas 15, 110
Athenis 3, 80. 9, 101
athletis 6, 356
Athos 10. 174
Atlanta 8.32. 13,48
Atlas 11,24
atque 1. 65 67 115 129
130 134 144 150 171.
2. 15 31 38 61 &c.
Alreus 7, 73
atri 13, 51.
atria 7, 7 91. 8, 20. 14, 65
Atridem 4, 65
Atrides 6, 660
atris 5, 91
atrocem 2, 12
atrum 6. 350
attegias 14, 196
Atticus 11, 1
avarce 1, 77
avaritiae 1. 88. 8, 89
avaritiaro 14. 108
avari 14, 178
avaro 6, 141
avaros 14, 119 228
avarut 7, 30. 9, 38. 14,
111
aucti 15. 73
auctio 6, 255. 7, 10
auctor 10.30 11, 48
auctores 7, 231
auctori 13, 2
auctoribus 8, 216. 14, 33
auctumoi 14, 190
aucturono 4, 57. 10, 221
auctumnos'6, 230
Auctumnum 11, 76
aucittmnas 5, 151
audaceft 10, 264
audacia3, 73. 13,109
audadui 6. 284
aud^x 5, 74. 6, 399. II.
199
aude 1, 73. 13, 161
audeat 16, 9 10 29
audtbant 6. 645
audebis 2, 82
audent2, 2. 5» 131. 6,97.
13,234
audeo 1, 153
audere 15, 122
auderet 4, 47
audes 8, 165
audet 10, 175 305. 12, 4«.
15,74
audi 3, 115. 6, 115 220.
11,64. 12,24
audiat?, 166. 11,169
aiuHet 9, 108. 14, 280
audio 6, 346. 10, 81
avdiret 2, 74
audis 13, 113
audit 6, 481. 7, 108. 8,
191. 13. 158
audita 11, 112. 14, 200
auditor 1, 1 166
auditor 7, 86
avelli 3, 223
avem 7, 32
Aventini 3, 85
aversus 6. 476
averte 11, 181
aves 14, 82
Aufidio 9, 25
augere 3, 189
augur 3, 77. 6, 585
Augusta 6, 118
Augusto 3, 9
Augustum 10, 77
aviam 3, 112
avis 6, 165. 11,143
aviti 16, 36
aulfi 4, 93. 5, 138. 6. 486
aulsa 6, 67. 10, 39. 14,
263
avos6. 163. 8, 17
aura 12, 66
auraia 10. 212
auratam 6, 48
auratis 6, 123
aurato 6. 594
auratum 2, 96
aurel, 104. 4^86. 11.59
aurea3, 108. 8,207. 15,4
Aurelia 5, 98
aurem 3. 122. 5. 107. 6,
543. 9, 113. 11. 195
auicmque II. 187
aures 10, 341
TO JUVENAL.
463
aureus 7, 122
auri 8. 123
•unbtts6, 459. 11, 169
auriculis 8, 5
anris 10, 215
auro 6, 205. 7, 89. 10, 27.
11,116
Auroram 10, 2
anrum 1, 10 28. 3,55. 6,
39 164. 6, 482 589. 7,
243. 12, 129. 14, 298
Aorunce 1, 20
Aurunci 2, 100
aasa6. 117
austt 7, 206
ami 8, 235
aospex 10, 336
Auster 4, 59. 5, 100
Austri 6, 517
AuUris 12y 69
Austro 14,268
ausos 1,129. 6,345. 11,
67
aut 1,5 4453 tt0te» 164. 2,
52 97110. d, 99^10. 190
191 tv. 192 295 (IP. 7,
233 (w. 8, 174 tw. 275
Iw. 14, 255 tw. &C.
aatemS, 209. 6,181. 7,
217.8,119. 10,295314.
11,90. 13,20 196. 14,
83 5cc.
AutomedoD 1, 61
Autonoes 6, 72
mMt 9, 37
avunculus 6, 615. 14, 43
avas 1, 95. 8,143
auxtlns 8, 256
auxilio 14. 183
auxilium 15, 150
axe 1,60. 14,42
axtm 6, 470
axes 4, 117
axis 3, 258. 8. 116
B.
Baca 3, 85
bacchamoT 6, 636
Bacchanalia 2, 3
Bsccfa) 7. 12
bacilh) S, 28
baculo 9, 140
Bcticus 12, 42
Baians 12, 80
Baiarum 3, 4
Baias 11,49
baUena 10. 14
balaotem 13, 233
baliMa 1, 143. 6,375 419.
7, 131 178 233. 11,156
204
balneohini 7, 4
baltea9, 112
balteus 6. 255. 16, 48
Baptfi 2, 92
barba 1, 25. 10, 226
barb4 8, 166. 9,4. 16,31
barbs 6, 367
barbamS, 186. 6,215. 10,
253. 14,216
barbara 3, 66. 15, 46
barbaniR 6, 158. 10, 138
181
barbato 4, 103. 6, 16. IS,
56
barbatos 14, 12
bardaicus 16, 13
Baream 3, 1 16
Bareas7, 91
bascaudas 12, 46
basia 4,118. 6,384
Basilo 7, 146
Basilum 7, 147
Basilus 7, 145. 10, 222
BaUvi 8, 51
Bathylio 6, 63
beaa 6, 204
beats 1, 39
beati 14, 120
beatius 10, 279
beatum 1, 67
Bebriaci 2, 106
Belides 6, 655
bella 14, 242
bellator 13, 168
bellalore 7, 127
bellatorum 8, 10
Bellerophonti 10, 325
belli 2, 103. 12, 110
bellis5, 31
bello 8. 169
Bellona 4, 124
Bellons 6, 512
bellorum 2, 156. 10, 133
281. 14,72
bellorumque 15, 95
bellum 6, 164
belua 4. 121 127. 7, 77.
10, 158. 11, 126. 12,
104
bene 3, 107. 5, 166. 7,
147 194. 8, 187. 10. 72
Beneventani 5, 46
benigna 10, 301. 12. 64.
14,34
benign i 16, 4
Berenices 6, 156
beryllo 5, 38
beta, i. f. a, 14, 209
bihatll,203
bibe 5, 130
bibebant 5, 36
bibebat 9, 1 17
biberat 12. 47
bibendis 7. 58
bibendum 6. 597
bibet 5y 33
bibiraus 9, 128
bibit 1, 49. 2. 95. 6. 432.
10.250
bibitur 6. 304
Bibul»6, 142
bibuntur 10, 25
bidentis 3, 228
bigarum 10. 59
bile 13. 143
bilem5, 159. 6,433. 11,
185. 15.15
bilibres 6. 372
bilisll. 128
bimerobri IS, 64
bina 14, 163
bipedem 9, 92
bipennem 6, 657
bU 5, 164. 6, 137. 14, 324
bis centum 13, 72
Bithyni 7, 15
Bi thy nice 15» 1
Bithpo 10, 162
blssis 15, 48
blanda 6, 135 197
blandaque 4, 118
blands 9. 36
Biande 8. 40
blandiat 3. 126
Bocchare 5, 90
boletam 1 4. 8
boletus 5, 147. 6, 621
bombycinus 6, 260
bona 1,55 59. 5.2. 8.24.
10, 3 237
Bonos Dea}6, 314
Bonara 2, 86
boni6. 180. 13,26
bonis 4. 13. 10. 137. 13,
155
bonorum 8, 260
bonos 8, 92
bonum 13, 180
bonus 5. 109. 6.211. 8.
n twice. 14,204. 15,14
Boots 5. 23
bos 2, 123. 10,268
bove 14, 286
bovem 10. 66
boves5. 119. 14,146
bovis 13, 155
bourn 8. 108
braes 2. 169
Bracatorum 8. 234
brachia 2, II. 4, 89. 6.
464
VERBAL INDEX
481. 12,76. 13. 15. 15.
170
bracteolam 13, 152
breve 3, 286. 6, 504. 8,
165
brevem 14, 217
breves 6, 289
brevibusl,73. 11,79. 15.
128
brevior 2, 15. 5. 9. 14, 223
breviorque 6, 505
brevis 3, 226
brevissima 9, 127
breviter 12, 125
BrigaDtum 14, 196
Britannica 10, 14
BritaoDice 6, 124
Britanoo 4, 126
BritaDD08 2, 161. 15, 111
Brttones 15, 124
Bromium 6, 378
brum& 9, 67
brumae 3, 102. 6. 153
bnimamque 14, 273
Brute 4, 103
Bruti 14, 43
Brutidios 10, 83
Brutonim 5, 37
Bruttia 9, 14
Brutumque 8, 182
Brutus 14, 43
bubulcill.151
bubulco 7, 116
bucca 6, 516
buccft3,262. 10,195
buccae 3, 35. 1 1 . 34
buccina 7,71. 14, 152
buccula 10, 134
buibi 7» 120
build 13, 33
bullatus 14, 5
busta 3, 32
buzo 14, 194
C.
CabalH3, 118
caballis 10, 60
caballorum 11» 193
cachiDni 10, 31
cachinDo3, 100. 11, 2
cacoethes 7, 52
Cacus 5, 125
cadatl2, 113.13,226
cadaver 3, 32 260. 15, 87
cadavera 8, 252. 10, 186.
15,60
cadavere 10, 288. 15,83
cadaveris 14, 78
cadentem 10, 266
caderent 7, 70
caderet 4, 12
cadet 12, 98. U. 296
cadit 2, 80. 6, 440
caducis 9, 89
caducum 9, 88
caduDt 3, 271. 7, 123
cadurci 7, 221
cadurco 6, 537
casc^ 10, 351
csci 12, 51
cfiecive 6, 265
coscos 7, 170
CCCU8 4, 116. 13, 94
cKde4,I54. 6,48.10,112
cedentibus 6, 484
csdere 6, 447. 13, 127
ccdibus 8, 243
Caedicio 16, 46
Csdicius 13, 197
cffidit 6. 483 484. 7, 213.
8, 156. 10. 60. 13. 194
csditur 11, 141
C£eduDtur 2, 13
caclataque 11, 103
cvlati 12, 47
caelator 9, 145
cspe 15, 9
csrula 13, 164
cstrulea 2, 97
casrulei 14. 128
csruleos 1.5, 7
cocsa 10, 120
Caesar 4. 135. 8, 171. 14,
riSO
Cffisare 7, 1
Cflesaris4,51. 5,4.6,338.
10.86 330. 12, 106
cssariem 13, 165
ca!si8,217
CiesdDia 6, 616
mmie, 195
Caiets 14,87
calamos 7, 27. 13, 80
calathisque 2» 54
calcas 6,312
calcatamque 5, 31
calcem 3, 295
calcemus 10, 86
calcent 15, 60
calceus 1,1 19.3.149. 16,14
calcibus 1,43
calcor 3, 248
calculus 9, 40. 11, 132
caleudis 9, 53
caleutem 11, 187
calentia 11, 70
Caleoum 1, 69
calet 6. 149. 10, 218
calicem 1 , 57. 5, 47
calicesd, 168. 11. 145
calida 6, 369
calidaque 6, 527
calidfle 5, 63. 6, 549. 11.
81. 15, 28
calidi9, 14
calidum 6, 121
caligan^esque 6, 31
caligas 16, 24
caligatos 3, 322
calico 6, 556 613
callebat 4, 142
callidus 1,123. 6,422. 12.
47
Calliope 4, 34
calorem 12. 98
Calpe 14, 279
caluerant 1 , 83
Calvinr 3. 133
Calvine 13, 5
calvo 4, 38. 6, 5?3
Camenas 7, 2
Caroeois 3, 16
Camerinos 7, 90
Camerinus 8, 38
Camilli 2, 154. 16, 15
cainiois 10, 61
camiuo 14. 118
cainniarns 5. 84
Campania 10, 283
campi 2, 132
caropis 8, 242
campo 1, 19. 2, 106
campum 16, 37
canA 14, 10
candelse 3, 287
caodelam 9, 98
Candida 8, .30 216. 6, 154
526. 10, 345. 12. 72
candiduli 10, 356
cauebat 15, 26
canero 6, 418. 15, 8
canentem 2, 64
canet. pro caoescit, 14, 144
cam7. 111. 12,32
canihus 8, 34. 14. 77
caninid, 11
cauiDo 10. 271. 14, 64
eanis 9, 104
canistris 5, 74
canities 3, 26. 10,208
canna 5, 80
Cannarum 10. 165. 11, 198
Cannis 2, 155. 7, 163
Canopi 1. 26
Caoopo6, 84. 15,46
canons 7, 18
canoro 11. 162
canUbat 7, 211
Cantaber 15, 108
canubit 7, 153. 10, 22
caDtabit|irl1, 178
TO JUVENAL.
465
a 4. 35
0, 210
74. 7. 59
194. 10. 178
:2, 118
.220
)98
3,205
179
107
610. 9. 150. 14.
d6. 150
11.41. 12. 44
. 63. 5, 37. 15.
6
155
5,12
3. 11
J. 270
14, 242
1,55
)ue 15. 145
3.580
126
>t SO
f93. 11, 149. 15.
490. 16.31
3. 9. 88
.43
, 148. 11. 169
46 252
11,127
49 301. 13, 174.
1. 15, 23
93
10, 65. 14, 91
im 6. 387
tS. 145
5 15. 78
»78
68 7. 15
. 142
.4,81
D 10.93
3,72
76
117
03
160
,56
98
.98
6,40
10,202
us 12, 114
,201
capUvoram 10, 280
captiviu 10, 136
capto 8, 109
captot 7, 84
captum 5, 162
caput 1. 126. 3. 33 236. 5.
172. 6. 17 207 391 503
524 538 622. 7, 161. 8.
55. 9. 98 133. 10. 62
199286. 11.97. 12.49.
14, 58 194
cara 9, 100
carbonelO. 131. 13.116
career 10, 276. 14, 24
carcere 1, 73. 3, 314. 5,
101. 6. 561. 10, 181
239. 12, 123
carceris 13, 245
cardiaco 5. 32
cardine 4. 63
careas 3. 56
carebis 14. 156
carens 7, 57
carentem 8, 5. 10, 357. 14.
69
caret 1. 59
CariiDia 2, 69
carina 2, 109
carinas 10. 264
carior 10, 350
cariturus 6. 39
carmen 6. 636. 7. 55 82
carmenque 6. 133
Carolina 3, 207. 7.28. 11,
179. 15, 117
carmine 7. 63
carne7, 76. 11.85. 14,98.
15.88
camem 2, 1 16
camibus 15. 13
carnifices 8, 175
Carpathium 14, 278
carpentit9, 132
carpento 8. 147
Carpophoro 6. 199
carptores 9, 1 10
Carrinatis 7, 205
Carthagine6. 171. 10.277
caniisse 6. 564. 1 1 . 53
caruit 10. 287
camm 5, 140
carus 3. 53
Cams I. 36
casa 6, 154
cassB 14, 167
casibus 13, 86
Cassandra 10, 262
casside 10. 134
cassidis 7. 33
Cass) 5. 37
cassis 11, 103
3o
castas 6, 287
castclla 14, 196
castigabis 14, 54
castigas 2, 9
castigat 6, 455. 14. 126
castigata 2, 35
casto 10. 324
castora 12, 34
Castora 14. 260
Castore 13. 152
castra 4. 135. 6, 419 575.
8, 12 248. 10, 95. 16, 2
castravit 10, 307
castris 6, 171
castrorum 6, 561. 11, 87.
14, 198. 16, 15
castroramqae 16, 55
castum 10, 300
casu 13, 132
casulam II, 153
casali8 9.61. 14, 179
casum 1,90. 15, 134
casurus 1 1, 13
casus 10, 107. 13, 9. 15,
95 119
casus genit, 3, 273
casus, ace, pL 3, 214. 12,
17
catells 6, 654
catelli 6, 551
catello9,61
catena 13, 175
catenas 3. 309. 14. 23
catenattt 3. 304
cathedra 1, 65. 9, 52
cathedre 7, 203
cathedras 6, 91
cathedris 7, 47
CatiensB 3, 133
Catilina 2, 27. 8.231. 10.
288
Catilinam 14, 41
Catinensi 8. 16
catino 11, 109
catinum 6, 343
Cato 2, 40
Catonem 11, 90
Cattis 4, 147
Catuli 2, 146
Catulla 10. 322
Catullam 2, 49
Catulli8. 186. 13. HI
CatuUo 4. 1 13. 12. 29
Catullus 12. 37 93
Catulus 3, 30
cavat 6, 248
Cauda 7, 212
caudft 5. 82
cavea 14,247
cavebis 8, 37
caveo 11, 130
4G6
VERBAL INDEX
cavet 3, 283. 9, 40. 14,
274
cavi 7, 1 1 1
caulibus 6, IB
caulis, naminaiivet 1, 134.
5,87
caupo 9, 108
caupone 6, 591
causa 2, 134. 6. 202 242.
8, 215. 9, 91. 11, n.
14,226 290. 16, 19
causa 14, 105
causes 7, 155. 13. 109. 14,
173
causam 1 1 , 32
causas 2, 51. 3. 315. 8,
48 84. 10, 139 278.
14, 192
causasque 3, 147
causidici 1,32. 10, 121
causidicis 7, 106
causidicorum 7, 1 13 148
causidicos 15, HI
causidicum 7, 136
causidicus 6, 439
cautis9, 119. 13, 182
cauta 6, 348
cautus6, 661. 7, 163
cecideruDt 6,421
cecidit,/roin cado, 2, 40. 3,
212. 10, 69
cecid it, /rom csdo, 3, 278
cecidit^ue 10. 287
Cecropiam 2, 92
Cecropides 8,46 53
Cecropi«6, 187
cedamus 3, 29
cedat 1, 110
cede 2, 131. 7,219
cedente 3, 239. 4, 56
cedere II, 50 136
cedit 4, 123. 7, 38. 15, 46
cedo, indicative, 6. 57
cedo, imperative (for da. die,
rogo) 6. 504. 13, 210
cedunt 6. 438 515
CelflBDO 8, 130
celare 9, 93
celebrare 9, 25
celebres 7, 3
celebretur 3. 249
celeres 11, 125
celeri 15, 75
cella 7, 28
cellam 6. 122 128
ceisi 8, 194
Cclso 6, 245
censebunt 6, 500
censeri 8, 2 74
censes 4, 130. 13, 140
ceoBor 9, 142
cen8ore2, 121
censoris 11,92. 14,50
censu 1, 60. 3, 160. 11,
23
ceusum 3, 140. 6, 362
censura2, 63. 10.31
census 5. 57. 10. 13. 13. 7
c&MQs, genitivetl , 137. 14,
176 227 304 317.16,53
centena 10, 335
centone 6, 121
centum 1, 92 120. 3. 229
250. 6, 516. 7, 113. 8,
85. 14,275. 15,6
centurioDum 16, 17
ceperat 13, 74
ceperunt 14, 320
cera 7, 238. 13, 88
cers 8, 19
ceram 4, 19
ceras 1, 63. 9, 140. 14,
29 191
cercopitheci 15, 4
cerdoni 8, 182
cerdonibus 4, 153
cerebro 14, 57
cerebrum 3, 269
Cererem 3, 320. 9, 24
Cereris6. 50. 10. 112. 14,
219 263. 15, 141
cerno 13, 64
cernis 4, 127. 6, 573
ceroma 6, 246
ceroroatico 3. 68
certa 14. 113
certamine 15, 55
certe 6. 28. 9, 9 73. 10,
94 363. 13. 100. 16, 58
ccrv» 12, 120
cervical 6, 353
cervice 1, 64. 6, 207 351.
9. 143. 10, 88
cervicibus 3, 88. 6, 589.
10. 260
cervina 14,251
cervix 10, 40 120 345. 12,
14
Cesennia 6, 136
cespes 12, 2
cessabit 14. 59
cessant 6, 67 555. 9, 33
cessantia 8, 176
cessare 11, 183
cessaret 5. 17
ces&at 6,498. 13,211
ceaset 13, 23
cessit 4, 63
cetera9,70. 12,25. 14,107
Cethegi 8, 231
Cethegum 2. 27
Cethegus 10, 287
Cetroniut 14, 86 92
ceu 6, 573. 7, 337. 9, 2.
10. 231 236
ceventem 2, 21
cevet 9. 40
Chaerippe 8. 96
Chaldeis 6. 553
Chaldaso 10, 94
charta 13,116
charts 1, 18
Charybdi 15. 17
Charybdim 5, 102
Chionem 3, 136
cbirographa 13, 137. 16.
41
Chiron 3, 205
chironomon 6, 63
chironomonta 5, 121
chiamyde 2. 258
chlamys 8. 101
choraules 6. 77
chordae 6. 382. 15, 5
chordas 3, 63
choro 11, 163
cborui 6, 512
Chrysippi 2, 5
Chrysippus 13, 184
Cbrysogonum 6, 74
Chrysogonus 7, 176
cibi 10, 203. 11, 99. 15.
98 171
cibo 3, 211. 6, 581. 13.
213
ciboque 5, 49
cibum 6, 428. 10, 229. 14,
255
ctbas3, 233. 5, 14. 14,79
301
cicadas 9. 69
cicatrix 3. 151
Ciceronem 7.214. 8,244
Ciceroni 7, 139
Ciceroois 10, 114
ciconia 14, 74
cicuta 13, 186
dcutas 7, 206
ciemus 13,31
Cilicis 4, 121
Cilicum 8. 94
Cimbri 15. 124
Cirobros 8. 249 251
cinsBdis 14, 30
cinaedo 4, 106
cinedoa 2, 10
»<Mul«f 9. 37
ciocinnus 6. 492
cineres8, 146. 11,44
cinerum 10, 144
cinis 1, 171
CirceU 4, 140
Circenset 10, 81
CircciiubM3,238. 11,63
Circes 16, 31.
cirri 10. 37
cireo 6. 538. 8, S9 I IB.
0, 144
drcoil 9, 8.
circam, mm, 3, 66
drcDmtg»9, 81
circnmagat 7. 1 64
dreumaguDt 6, 33
circumdilui 6, 533
circamdedit 6, 468
122
uijcumduclo
drcumligBt 7, as
drcnmliu 9, 14
clmumKiibeFe 4,337
circumscripseril 10, 333
cJrFmnieriplorem 15, 136
circumnlil ID, 318
circuoupice II, 96
circumipicii 7, 20
drcai 1 1, 105
Cinha 7, 64
CirrhKi 13, 79
diTDlS, 165
cbia 3, 306. 6, 44
dtiM 7, 1 1
dlibare 8, 80
Cilari 2, 43
ditto I, GO
dUMri6,39l
dtharam S, 230
eithanxdi 7, 313
dtharaedo 8. 198
dthantdna 6, 76. 10,311
dtiusi, 123. 4, 134. 10,
226. 14,3). 15,19. 16,
32
dt6 1,34. 9,146. 11,13.
14. 87 177
d*e 10, 378
dram 3, .l. 12, 131. 14,
70. IS, 1S6
■inlia 3. 51. 7, 106
diili* 3, lOS
diililBr 6, 1 13
ciiii 3, 106. 4, 90. 6, 669.
clmde4,84. 10,344. 16,114
dunul I, 13
clanaDte 4. 75
climaD»m 2, 37
damat 6, 74 63iS. 8,39.
9.63. 14.293
flsmatur 1, 90
cUmcni!), 106
diMet 6, 383
dBnH>r6, 328. II, 199
damoK 10, 215. 13, 31.
14, 66. IS, S3
TO JUVENAL.
clamoio 9, 144
clarnDsum 8, 186
dainraut 14, 191
dan 8, 61. 13,74
daca 8, 161
ctatamqiie 8, 139
dirai 4. 151
clari 3, 173
daHqnc 4, 136
damm II, 95
daru»2, 129
dauibut 10, 175
dat>is7, 151. 14.377
daude 7, 36. 9, 104
ciaadBDda 13, 129
daudcuicm 13, 96
claadeie 14, 333
dauderet 3. 19. 6, 4
daodUS, 131
daudilut 13, 166. 15, 139
Ct*odiiM5, 147. 6, 115.
14,330
clave IS, IS8
davoraoi 16, 35
■ a 3, 243
dau
, 134
daiuil 6, 139. 10. 17
dauia3, 186. 4.21
I'lDumqiie 6, 68
dauilia 8,261
damm 6. 34. 10, 170
davui;i.24H
CIcanlhui 3, 7
dementia I, 17. 6, 160
Clsopatra 2, 109
dieni9,72. 10, 161
dl#nlen]6, 1G
dwDtnl, 132. 3, 183
dieoli 6. 64
dieiiti*3, 125. 9,69
Clio 7, 7
Clilnmni 19, 13
cljvouue 6,650
elijtnl 5. 55
elMca 5, 105
Clodiiu3,37. 6,346
ClotbD 9, 135
dune 11,164
dnDem 2. 21. 6, 334
claDibui 5, 167
ClatiaiD 3, 49
CluTieaiu 1.80
clypeii 2, 126. 14, 243
dypeoa.20]. II, 106
CljitKinealrain 6, 666
Coa 8, 101
eoMUi6. 134
coida* 14. 135
coacto 13, 133
coictos 4, 146
407
cocdna 3,283
Coclite 8. 364
coctEque 6. 472
coctuDiriue 6, 133
codice2,57, 7, 110. 10,
338
Codri I, 3
Codro 3, 303 '
Codrus 3, 208
L-oL'geruni 5. 121
c-^s-ii 6, 423
ca:le.ii IS, 146
ciEti 6, 394 645. 13, 83
234. 14,96394. 15,85
calieolamni 3, 42
c(Ela3, 35 40. 6,283. II,
37
«eloque6, 11637. 9,47.
10, 366
ccBlam 1,38. 2,35. 3,78
84. 6,633. 11,62. 13,
18
coemli 14, 2»3
cmaa 2, 120. 6, 34 85.
11.70 141. 14,170
cceni G, 641
cteaacula 10, 18
cccnie 1,133. 4,30. 6,9.
9,44. 10,230. 14, 130.
16,41
ccenam 3,273. 6,303. 15,
cteaaadiS, 166. M, 120
ccenaiG 3, 16H. 14. 13
COBD.. 1, US. 5,117
CMiutS, 143. 11.1 13
craDBiio 7, 183
coenavit 1,96. 10,335
cffioeiS, 118
cnnel 8, 86
caaii 10. 362
ceeniMi 3, 366
ccBOula 3, 167
caperat4,154. 6,106. 10,
coepere 13, ISO
coBperit 14, 217
cispeniDt 6, 373
cfPpiuet 6, 113
cicpiia, 114. 6,434. 13,
34 99
coepti 13, 14S
caeplDm 9, 79
cofrcet 8, 236
ccetDt G, 399. 7, 239
cogarii 5. 160
cogat3, 391. 5,73
rogebat 16, 100
cogeDteS, 193. 11,7
cwetur 7, 18
cogiaiur3, 189
4fl8
cogil U, 124
cogilque 13, 233
cagilM6, 39. 13,309
GOgitute, 479. 13,316
coKDiti 5-. 10a
cogDiIill! 64. 15,160
mgnataram 1 1 , 86
eopiitt 12, 26
cagnitio 16, 18
<'OKDLiion*6, 495. T.33S
Witnilut 13, 9
toEiiDJce3 388
cocooMXre 6, 474
cobibg 6, 347
cohibcra 5, 71
aJaon 6, SIS. 8, 137. 10,
18. 13, 173. 16,20
cohortem 5, 38. 14, 306
cohoitn 7, 164. 10, 94, 13,
109
cohorlli 1 , SB
coitut 10, 304
caltphum 9, S
colit 15,3
Colctudc 6, 643
colcDti 14,103
calimm 3, 193
colipbit 2, 53
colj* 7, 37
colit 4, 61. to, lie. 15,
38
coiitor 1, 116. 3, 173
colUcWa 6, 308
collapu B, 77
collali IS, 166
collega 3, 130. 8, 197 353.
11,93
cDltem 3, 71
coIIm 6, 39S
co1libu(9, 131. 14, 179
colligat 4, 133
collige6, 146. 13, 191
colligil 13, 146
colligo 11, 196
Collins 6, 391
collo 2, 41 86. 3, 68. 6
458. 8.66. 14,146
collum 3, 88. 10, 369
ci>lluiore9, 61
cDllyria 6. 679
color 7, 165. 14,394
cnlorcin 6, 76. (J, 380
colorea 13, 90
tolmb 9. 29
colouo 8, 230
colubne 5, 103
rolubria 6, 29
coluerunl 2, 91
caiuil 16, 39
rolumhic3, 302. 6, 549
columbii 3, 63
VEKBAL INDEX
cdDmu 14, 307
calumnK 1, 13
coluniDu 6, 690. 14,60
calamnii?, IBS. B, 77
™iuDt 11,193. 15,76
coins 14, 349
coma 3. 16
COIDD 9, 13
comii6, 496. 11.187
cuuiecJimlS 34
comedit 3 . i9A
csRMdDDt 1, 138. 3, 63
««oiei3,47. 4,84
CO me tem -6,407
cominilt 4, 99
comii 3, 96
coraitantibai I, 89
CDDiilJt.i esl 6, 83
comilee, 30 119
eamileai 16, 55
camita 1, 119. 3, 35. 6,
353 469. 7,107 143
comiium 1. 46. 3, 3S4. 7,
44. 8, 127
magcQi
5. 550
tommeadare 6, 397
COIDRieadil 11.208
comiDeadet 16,5
commeicia'Si U6
t !l,96
iiit 6, 459
, 7. 10. 9,
93. 10,337. 14.310
comiiiitt.iI, 163
commiiu 12, 67. 13, 125
tommillerf 6. 378
['uinTi>itIil^t43l>
r.'Dniniillilur6, 39. 13, I
commillunl 13, 104
commoda 9, S9. 16, 7
commodat 7, 40
commaU 3, 317
commuDe 3, 182. 9, 134
romniUDi 6, 4. 7, SS. 15,
167
commiim.B. 177. 13.140.
16,7
commnnii 8. 73. 15. 148
comceda 3. 100
comcEdi 6, 73
comrediaS, 167
comcrdii 6, 396
comiedus 3, 94
compage 6, 618
compagibui 6, 502
compago 3. 304
comparal 6, 436. 11, 130.
14,20
compaiD 12, 121. 13,66
compcde 1 1 , 80
Dpbdiboi 10, IBS
— - M 1,160
»M|»M.9. Ill 10,49
comploxibu 6, 279
Componercd, 10
conpouu 7, 3S
OMnponil 3, 363. 7, IBS
ctinipooilar 3, 10
componact Jj , 244
roiDpoiiliveS, 13
compoMit 14,2513
compuui 6, 199 651. 9,
40. 10.549
computet I 17
conatil3,«tO
cont(iu3, 166, 10,6
concedBi 12. 115
cnncodalui 1. 70
coDndn 14, 7
CODGCDtU 10, 316
coucepul 16a
COQD«uit 10,3lfi
concauum 13,235
concli& 6, 304
cancliaiS,4lfi
uinchp 3.103
coDcbeiB 14,131
conchTliaS, Bl. 8, 101
coDddert 6,414
coocidilur 4, 130
coDcipctet B, 42
cODcipii 10. S
cODcipitur 13, 104
conniuiA. 300
caQClaniaat 7, 167
concordn 1, 116. 2, 47,
6, 331. 10, 397. 16,
159
c«ncntritQ 3, 30. 6, 636
concnbilDi 6, 318
coDcnmbal 6, 406
concumbaDi (i, 191
coDCUrrentia 5, 19
coiicurrtmrl5,53
coocusKie 0,328
coDcuterefi.aa
coDcuiJmr 3, 101
condlr* . . 19. 14, IS
candlt€,5B7 7, IBS
con.lil& 2.141
conditor II, 178. 16,148
coDduccDdBijue 6, 57B
condurendu 15. i 12
condncenduscjue 3,114
rondu(efe3, 31. 7,4
TO JUVENAL.
4G9
coDdQcUtt 1, 108
coDdncto 7, 46
conductum 13, 145
cooductoi 6, 332 686
cooducunt 3, 38
Gondupltcare 14, 229
coneris 10,205
confer 13, 144 147 154
cooferat 3, 216. 7, 36
conrerat3,5]. 14,223
conferre 7, 206. 10, 302
coDferret 12, 33
conferri 12,21
confcrt 1, 106. 8, 94
coiifigite*6, 173
coofimuLSt 13, 107
confisutlO, 11. 12,58
confiteor 6, 639
conflare 13, 163
coofundas 6, 284
coniiuidat 7, 68
coniiisiis 3, 1
coo^esta 10, 12
conjectat 5, 163
conjage 1, 124. 5, 77. 6,
212. 8, 128. 12, 45. 13,
50
con|iigii 89 219
conjugis 6, 255 313 510.
10, 242
conjugis, /or viri, 6, 85
conjttgium 9, 80. 10, 352.
11,29
conjangere 15» 153
conjaz,/or vir, 6, 98
conopeo6, 80
coDor 6, 644
conacendere 6, 98
consda 6, 271. 13, 193.
14,28
Gonscim 3. 49. 6, 339
consed^re7, 115
consederit 13, 68
consensa 16, 21
coDsiderat 6, 482
considere 4, 34
conailia 7. 172
consiUo 3, 162. 4, 145. 6,
497
consilium 1, 16. 4, 18 78
86.9, 124. 10,346
consistas 3, 296
conspocU2, 81
conspectius 8, 140
conspectnm 10, 230
coDspezit 3f 101
conspicitur 12, 72
conspicua 10, 125
coDspicuum 4, 54 115
cottspicuus 6, 374
conspuiturque 7, 112
constabit 7, 188
coDstaot 6, 166. 14, 258
consUnti 6, 93
constantia 2, 105. 13, 77
237
constare 14, 17
coosUt 6, 626. 7, 77
coostent 6, 365. 7, 45
constet 7, 230
consiitit 6, 123
coostituebat 3, 12
coDstituit 6, 487
coostratum 10, 175
constricttts 5, 84
coDsuetis 5, 74
coDsuetudo 7, 51
consul 7, 197. 8, 148 236.
10,41
consulat 14, 317
consule, noun, 5, 30. 7,
198. 8, 23. 10, 122. 13,
17. 15,27
consule, vgrb, 1 1, 33
consulibtts 11, 199
coosulis 8, 262. 11,86
consulit 6, 396 565 574
590
consuHtur 6, 575
consume 4, 68. 13, 160
consumere 14, 128
coDsumitur 1 1 , 47
consumpserit 1, 4
consuropta2, 155
consuroptis 8, 185
consurgit 6, 507
consuto 3, 150
coDtacta 5, 128
coDtagio 2, 78
contemnas 9, 99 120
coDtemoere 3, 145. 6, 22.
9,123. 10,123. 13,75.
14.100
contemnit 3, 288
contemnunt 2, 35. 5, 102
contempserat 6, 90
coatempseris 14, 48
contempsii 6, 90
contempto 14, 232
contemptor 6, 342
contenta 6, 54. 15, 83
contentaque 13, 47
contents 3, 277
contentam 3, 314
content! 14, 179
contentos 2, 161
contentum 13, 243
conteotu& 7, 79. 9, 9. 10,
172. 13, 133
contentusque 3, 170
cont^t 6, 225 350
contezere 14, 27
contezit 3, 195
contigerit 6, 49
contigit 5, 164. 6, 564. 7,
122. 13,7
contioet 5, 100. 10, 80
contiDgat 6, 217. 10, 341
contiogens 11, 62
contingere 6, 50. 7, 60. 8, 7
contingi 6, 288
contingis 8, 28
contingunt 14, 184
continuis 10, 190. 11,207
continuo 6, 493. 13, 191
219. 14,243
contra, prepotUiont 3, 290.
4, 89. 8, 138. 16, 33 34
contra, adverb, I, 160. 6,
644. 9, 12 91. IS, 120
contraque 16, 34
contracU 11,203
contrahat 11, 185
contrahit 6, 174
contrarius9, 21. 10,30
contulit 8, 240. 10, 265
contum 2, 150
contumque 10, 20
contundere 13, 128
conturbat 7, 129
convallem 16, 36
convelle 3, 321
coovenerat 6, 281
conveniat 10, 348
convenit 7, 136. 15, 164
conveniunt 9, 132
conveatum 6, 25
conventus 8, 129
conversus 4, 120
convicia 3, 237
convictus 11,4
conviva 5, 74 161. 9, 10.
11,60
conviv^ 5, 25
convivs 3, 250. 6, 424
convivam 11, 130
convivia I, 141. 5, 82. 11,
150 177. 13, 42
convomit 6, 101
convulsaque 1, 12
cophino 6, 542
cophinus 3, 14
copial,87. 10,9
Copti 15, 28
Coptos 15, 35
coquere 15, 167
coram 6, 140. 8, 9. 10, 22.
11,47 59
Coranum 16, 54
corbibus 1 1 , 73
Corbulo 3, 251
Corcjraea 15, 25
corda 15, 131
470
VERBAL INDEX
corde7,5a. 16,33
Corinthi, proper name, 8,
197
Corinthum 8, 113
corio 13, 155
corium 14, 204
Cornelia 6, 167
cornice 10, 247
cornicines 3, 34. 10, 44 214
cornicioi 2, 118
comu 2, 90. 6, 314. 12» 9
cornua 13, 165. 14, 199
Corol4,268
corona 6, 32a 9, 138
corons 8, 226. 10, 39. 15,
50
coronam 6, 51
coronal 9, 85. 12, 87. 13,
149
coronata 13, 63
ooronati 5, 36. 11,97
coronatum 6, 297
corpora 2, 139. 12, 117. 13,
230. 14, 16 266
corpore 2, 75. 6, 235 605.
9, 19. 10, 217 356. 13,
92 178. 14, 51. 15, 91.
16,53
corporibuft 3, 259. 15, 106
corporis 10, 296 321
corpus 3, 48. 7, 62
oorpuscula 10, 173
corripias 10, 292
corripies 14, 54
corrosis 15, 80
corrumpunt 14, 32
corrupta 6. 180
corrupter 1, 77. 4. 8
corruptore 6, 233
oorruptoris 10, 304
corruptu8 6, 541
Corsica 5, 92
corvi 8, 252
Corvine 12, 1 93
Corvinum 8, 5 7
Corvinus 1, 108
corvis 2, 63
Conim 10, 180
corvo 7, 202
coruscat 3, 254. 12, 6
Corybanta 5, 25
Corycia 14. 267
Corydon 9, 102 twice
corymbos 6, 52
Coryths 8, 62
cosmetsB 6, 477
Cosmi 8, 86
Cosso 10, 202
Coasum 3, 184
Cosaus 7, 144. 8, 21
cothurnis 6, 506. 15, ^
cothuroo 7, 72
cothumum 6, 634
Cotta 5, 109. 7, 95
cottana 3, 83
cotumix 12, 97
Cotytto 2, 92
coxa 10, 227
coxae 6, 321
coxam 15, 66
crambe 7, 154
eras 2, 132. 3, 23. 5, 33.
14, 310
craasa 11, 158
crasaiqae 9, 29
crasso 13, 163
crassoque 10, 50
Crassos 10, 108
crassum 3, 150
crate 11,82
cratera 12, 44
cratere 2, 87
crebruro 6, 584
credam 1, 51. 16, 31
credamus 6, 643. 8, 207
credant 13. 87
credas 3. 7. 5, 156. 6, 504.
14, 149 203. 15, 118
credat 10, 361. 15, 37 142
erode 8, 83. 13, 175. 14,
220
credebant 13, 54
credent 6, 554
credere 4, 70. 5, 5 152
crederet 12, 20
crediderim 15, 21
crediderint 15, 171
credidit 10, 184
credimus 4, 53. 10, 176
credis 6, 275. 10, 68 246
credit 14, 119 233 286
credite 6, 630. 8, 126
creditor 7, 108. 11, 10
creditur 3, 93 146. 10,173.
13, 110
credo 6, 1
credunt 2, 152. 13, 231.
15,59
creduotur 10, 137
CremerflB 2, 155
crepat 10, 62
Crepereius 9, 6
crepido 5, 8
crepitat 1, 116
crepitum 3, 108
crepitus 1], 170
crescant 10, 24
crescente 11,39. 13, 213
crescere 5, 96. 6, 371
crescit 6, 289. 7, 101. 14,
139 twice
crescuntU, 116117
CfMsa 10, 327
Crete 14, 270
cretatamcpie 10, 66
Cretice 2, 67 78
Creticuf 8, 38
crimen 6, 33 294 493. 8,
128 141216.9, 110.13,
90 210
crimina 8, 168 206. 13,
104 144. 14, 39
crimine4, 15. 6,219 285.
10, 69. 13, 6 24. 14,
238
criminibua 1 ,75 167. 13, 239
crine 2, 1 12
crinem3, 186. 6.120 490
crinemque 6, 310
cfinibus 6, 164. 7, 70
Crispi 4, 81
Crisptne 4, 24
Crisptnnm 4, 14
Crispiousl,27. 4,1 108
crispo 6, 382
crissantis 6, 322
crista 4, 70. 6, 256 422
eristam 13. 233
crocea 7, 23
crocodiktt 15, 2
crocos 7, 208
Croesi 14, 328
Croesnm 10, 274
cmce 8, 188
cnicem 6, 219. 13, 105
cruciatu 10, 286
crucibn^ue 14, 77
crudaque 8, 223
crudi 11, 76
crudis2, 73. 6,203
crudo 15,83
cmduro 1, 143
croentU 6, 525. 10, 185
316
crumena 1 1 • 38
crura 3, 247. 6.319. 9, 15.
10. 60. 16, 24
cruraque 8, 115
crare 6, 446
cnirisque 6, 256
crus 13, 95
crustas 5, 38
crustula 9, 5
cryptam 5, 106
crystallina 6, 155
cubat 3, 280
cubili 6, 1 17. 14, 82
cubito 3, 245
cucttllos 6, 1 18
cucurbita 14, 58
cucurri 5, 77
cucurrit 12, 67
cui 1, 166. 3, 49. 5, 54.
TO JUVENAL.
471
6, 166 354 616 IwiM 563.
7.2U.8,68.9,50rwie«
54. 10, 330. II, 136.
12. 72. 14, 105 266
330
coicvBiqiit 6, 412. 13,56
caiduB 13, 199
cuiquam 3, 119. 8, 178.
14, 6. 15, 55.
CQim 10, 31
aQU 1, 131 153. 2. 148.
3, 155 285 292 293. 4,
82. 5, 34. 6, 7 91 215
558 57S. 7, 73 16a 8,
60 213. 10,48. 12, 94.
14, 244 298 330. 15, 136
147. 16, 54
cniusdtm 6, 55. 8, 82
cnJcitt 5, 17
CQleas 8, 214
cvlina 3, 250
cnlinA 14, 14
calioK 5, 162
cvlmiaa 14, 89
cnlmiiM 13, 69
colmo 6, 6
culpa 6, 494. 7, 158
calpA 1, 167
caliMB 6, 540. 8, 1 19 163.
13, 106. 14, 37
cultae 11,200
culum 3, 95
cultelli 2, 169
cultelb 5, 122
coUelloniiD 11, 133
culu 3, 228. 14, 159
cnltb 3, 189
cnltori 9, 49
cultot 3, 158
ciiltril4.217
culuU2, 116. 10,269. 12.
84
cultn>15, 119
coinllo 3, 170. 6, 330. 8,
145
ciiin 2, 58. 3, 63 99 184
301. 4, 9. 6, 168 171
377 531. 8, 8 102. 9, 3
41 61. 10. 94. 11, 71.
12, 34. 13, 50. 14, 22.
15, 22. 16. 39 &c
cdinl,l7 222426<ii;iM.2,
9. 3, 38 93 twiet &c.
Cuinu3, 2 321. 9,57
cumulus 3, 210
cuneu 6, 190 410 618. 8,
129. 10. 13. 11,42. 12,
37 91. 13,135. 14,245.
15.56 99
coBctts 1, 145
ciiiicUtio6,221
cuoctis2. 164. 10,23. 11,
149. 15,29 39 173
cuDctisque 6, 374
cunctot 13, 101
cuoeis 6. 61
cunis 6, 89
enperent 2, 157
caperet 10, 294. 14, 313
cupiant 6, 654
cupiat 10,96. 11,37
cupiat 10, 360
cupifiioe 10, 351
cupido, lUMfitnoltoe, 10, 143.
14, 175
cupidus 7, 58. 8, 14
copieos, 12, 35
cupient I, 148. 2, 136
cupiet 14. 13
cupimus 10, 5
cupit 6, 445
curl, 19 103. 2.58 59. 3,
38. 6. 142. 8. 13. 10,
254. 13, 115 192
cora 6, 107 501 508. 13,
217
curft 10, 12 303. 13, 227.
14.303
curabilis 16. 21
curs 6, 474
curam I, 58. 11. 115. 14,
157
curanda 6, 455
cuiandum 8. 121
curant 13. 101
curare 2. 105
curas6. 189. 7,65. 10,51
78. 11,93
curas, V€rb, 6, 114. 7, 91
curat 6, 300
curatorU 14, 288
curentur 13, 124
cures 7, 242
curet 3, 127
curia 8, 91. 9, 101
Curios 2. 3. 8, 4
curUll, 181
Curius2, 153. 11,78
curramus 10, 85
curre 10. 166
currere 3. 128
curret 3, 240
curribus8, 3. 10,36
curricula 14. 231
currit 6, 534. 8, 160. 13,
168
currite 4. 76
curritur 7, 82
curru 10, 42 282
cumica 6, 276
currunt 3, 308. 11,49
cumu 7, 67 125
cursor 5. 52
cursuS. 253. 14,27
cursum 15. 77
curta3,270. 14, 166
Curtius 11,34
curiam 10, 135
curtum 6, 449
curvas 9. 145
curvatum 7. 127
curvetur 6, 262
curvi8 8, 129. 13, 169
curules 10, 91
curvo 14, 86
cuspide 2, 130
custode 3, 306. 10,303
custodem 6. 375
cus<odes 6, 235 348. 8, 52
custodia 14, 304
custodibus 10. 144
custodipt 6, 347
custodit 1. 107. 9. 122
cuttodite 6. 630
custoditur 13, 139
custos 5. 40. 7, 218. 10,
1 17. 13, 167
cute 6, 464. 9. 13. 10,
192
cutem 2, 105
cuticnia 11,203
cutis 6. 144
Cyane 8, 162
Cyaneas 15. 20
cyatbo 9. 47
cyathos 13. 44
cyatbum 5. 32
Cybeles2. 111. 14,263
Cyclada 6, 563
cyclade 6. 259
Cydopas 15, 18
cygno 6, 165
cygnum 8, 33
cylindros 2, 61
cyraba 2. 151
cymba 4. 45. 12, 80
cyrabala 9, 62
Cynici 14. 309
Cynicis 13. 122
Cynicos 13. 121
Cynthia 6, 7
D.
Da 1. 101 (riM. 3. 137.5.
42 135. 8. 68. 10, 43
188 twice. 16, 29
dabantur 14, 163
dabat 10.78. 11,85
dabit 2, 79. 3, 219. 5, 53
166. 6, 214 585 586. 7
472
VERBAL INDEX
45 90 104 171. 11,159.
12, 119 125. 13, 179
244
dabitur 7, 124. 10, 340.
12.4
dtbo 12, 90
dabuot7,20l. 10, 164 349.
11.177
dabuntor 10, 335. 14, 158
Dacicus 6, 205
Dacis4. Ill
DaedalDB 3, 25
dama 11, 121
Damasippe 8, 185
Dainasippus 8, 147 151
167
damna 12, 53
damnandis 14. 38
damoante 6» 84. 8, 93
damnare 4, 85
damnat 6. 556. 8, 202
twice
daronata 2. 70
damnatio 8, 94
damoatos 10, 74. 13. 240
damoalDS 1 . 47
damnetur 2, 69
damnis 6. 571
damno 6. 373. 10» 233. 12»
35. 13. 129
damDonim 6. 509. 8, 99
damnosa 7. 101. 14, 4
damnum 9. 125. 10. 210
damu8 8. 70. 11,174
dant 7. 90
dare 3, 229. 6. 568. 7.
43. 10, 295 363. 13.
187. 15, 103 127 132
157
darentur 2, 157
daret 7, 104. 15. 155
dan 5, 150
das 3, 184
dat 2. 19 63. 3, 279. 13.
19.14.30 230
data 10. 146 243
datum 6, 134
datar 5. 40 88 99. 6. 204.
16.13 52
daturos 10. 49
de I. 34 66 137. 2.2 20
24 62. 3. 123 140 154.
4. 11 33. 5,25 33 twice
167. 6. 33 45 76 161
186 187 385. 7. 197
198. 8. 27 49 107 134
207. 9. 143 149. 10,89
101 134 251 252. 11.5
65 73. 12, 1 16. 13. 6 92.
14,6 114 134. 15,25 47
85 92. 16, 18 38 &c.
Den 2. 89. 6,310314
Deam 2. 87. 10« 366. 14,
316
debeat5. 20. 11, 136. 13,
63. 14,255
debent 1 , 75
debere 3. 51. 4, 52
deberet 6, 387
debet 5. 171. 8,24 70
debet 2, 44. 6, 446. 13,
12. 15.97
debetur 4, 133. 6, 537 647.
14.47
debilis 10, 227
debilitate 14, 156
debitor 16, 40
debuerant 3, 163
debueras 13. 115
debuit 8. 213 222
deceant 2. 76
decebat 4, 13
decebunt 8, 182
decern 7. 142. 13, 71
Decembri 7. 97. 9. 68
decens 6, 162
decentiua 6. 487
decepta 6. 603
deceptas 9. 126
deceret 8. 263
decernat 13. 92
decerpere 14, 253
decetl 1,155 200
decidere 12, 33
deciderit 6. 432
decies 10, 335. 13.136. 14.
28
Decii 8, 258
Deciorum 8. 254. 14, 239
decipit 5. 166. 6, 234
declaraare 7, 150
declamatio 10, 167
declamatoris 16. 23
decocta 5, 50
decolor 6. 600. 7, 226
decoris 6, 501
decozit 15. 81
decrescebat 15, 69
decrescere 7, 220
decurrere 1. 19. 9, 126
decus 6, 255
dedecus 4, 131. 8. 200. 10,
342
dederat 10, 288
dederit 2. 59. 6. 581. 7,
140. 10,319. 14,52
dedi 9. 39
dedimus 1. 16. 9, 86
dedisset 4. 150
dedisU 6, 27. 9. 124. 14.
70 244
deditl, 158. 2,78 117. 3,
108. 6, 187 167 158 369
383 542. 10, 119. 12,
73 79. 15, 133
dedhus 6, 181 206. 9, 71
deduoeodum 13, 156
dediioere 3, 136386. 7,54
224. 13, 132. 14, 104
dediicia 8, 373
deductit 13, 207
dedozit 10. 109
deerat 4, 73
deerit 2, 168. 3, 303. 9,
112 130. 16, 18
deeaiet 7, 69
defeciise 5, 7. 10, 177
defedt 5. 94
defeodere 1, 103. 8, 48
defendier 15, 157
defeodit 2. 46
defenior 8, 163
defeiKu^ 10. 85
deferat 6. 552
defertll, 156
defertnr 16, 19
deficiat3,31l
deficeret 11, 197
deficiente 11,38
deficientibna 12, 69
deficit 7, 129
defluit 7, 32
defluxit 3, 62
deformem 10. 191 192 307
deformia6. 107
deforrois 3, 87. 4. 58
defossa 10. 46
defttit4. 128. 7. 75
defondere 3, 277
degenerare 14, 14
Dei 11. 107
dejecerat 11, 119
dein 15, 53
deinde 1. 101 128. 3,280
298. 6. 19 156 41& 8,
110. 9, 39 42. 10, 59
63
Deis 8. 216. 12,2 114
delapsa3, 118
delator 1, 33. 3. 116. 10.
70
delatore 4, 48
dele 7. 27
delebit 12. 123
delectant 8. 132 137
delecUtur 16. 6
delectent 6, 366
delevit 5, 35
deliberat7. 162
delicias 4, 4. 6. 47 260.
10.291. 13. 140
delinquere 14,233
Delphinis 10, 14
Dtlpbinonimqae 6, 690
Dalphii 6, 666
delubn 3. 13. 13, 107
ddobii 13. 60
dtlubrii 13, 84
demcq* 6, S32. 10, 166.
11,3. 15,1
dcmentii 10, 233
DeBMtriui 3, 99
demiieum 15. 46
DemocrilDi 10, 34
DemMthfDii 10, 114
ibDH 10. 186
dtndl 14. 144
a 13, IB
inal 6. 31
dcDtaU, 11
dgDlem 9, 134
denlae, 14&. 16,10
denlilfUi 3, 301. H. 13*.
14. 24i 15.16?
denture, 571. II. '21
SeoiQiti 3, 218. 7,67. 10.
K 184. 13, 46 100 231
249. IS, 103
D«ot 3, 146. 13, 91. 15,
38
dtputumque 4, 61
ittpOEiii 1, 142
deponilS, 186
dnwDUDt 1, 133
-*-"■ ", 16 60 178
201
dcpMoit 1 1. 130
dcprendu 9, IB 19
dapmidcn4. 142.7, 112
deprenn S, 640
-■ iii6,2BS
dHceadaQt II. 164
dcKcndai 14. Gl
dcKcnder«6,S3e. 10,382.
14,366
dcueodct 6, 532
ddcCDdimni 3, 17
dMcendil 7. 173, 11,37
ducenilunl 10,68 113
dewrU5 1 6
deddcrstS, 78. 11.153
dMid«no6, 142
dMfti e, 164
TO JUVENAL.
detut 6, ISO
d«peiaDda6, 231
deiperalio S. 367
deipiciam 1 1 , 24
deipiciuB, 113 114.9,99
deiptcial 5, B3
dtspiciel 1,159
dcspicitll, 131
dalinil 4, 45. 10, 331
dettintt 3, 3
duttDt e. 333
dit 6. 354
dcUrel 3. 34
deLergei 5, 37
deteruir 2, 23. 9, 121. 10,
323
deteriiu 3, T 9a 11, 6a
14,63
delntibile3, 48. 13. 126.
15, 131
dWulii 6, 220
d«lur 6, 653
DcucilioD 1, 81
devectum 7, 121
dcvebat I, 10
duvciUculo IS, 72
devem 4, IIB
devia 14, 76
Deflm 6, 512
deuncam 1, 40
devotuiqua 9, 73
Deiu 6, 132. 8, 111. 13,
46. 15,71
deiten 6, 560
dolu 4, 130
dcxl[& 6, 65B. 8,304. 10,
349
dcxtrs 3, 48. 15.67
dtximn 3,28. S, 71
d«ilro 10, 6
Dt 6, 631. 7, 207. 10, 8
349
ditdema B, 269. 13, 106
diidemato 13, 39
Diana )0, 293
Diaoaro 3, 330. 15. 8
" 0. 39 279 280
473
dictre 1, 153. 3, 297. 4,
50. 5, 131. 8, 375. 10,
101. 11, 194. 13, 161.
14,36 150. 16.30
dicaral 10, 76. 15, 171
dicM 14,225
dicet 6, 145 404. 8, 163.
13. 184
dicelui 6, 473
dici 6, 105
dic» 14, 335
dicit 7, 62. 14, 331
dkhe 6, 266
dicilut 6, 478 644
dicta 15, 98
diclibiluifi, 218
diclanlel4.3!l
diclaie 6, 345
diclala5, 122
dicrat*que 6, 391
Dictatore B, 8
Dictatoria II. 87
dictem 11. 59
diclcl 8, 83
dielii 1,164
116
dicuDl 13, 137
didieere 13, 32
didicit 7, 30. 14, 9
diductra 10, 310
diducii I, 157
diducil 10, 153
die 6, 183 475. 7,161. 10,
234. 12, 1
dle(|ue 3, 105. 7. 61. 13,
381 3
I l«i«. 7, 106. 1
56. 9. 54. 10,
33. 13,33. U,31I
dicam 9, 68
dicanl 3, 33
dicaa 1, ISO. 3, 96 312.6,
19B441.7, 13
dicat 6, 130. 6. 308. 7,
2.13 a.ta. 10.216
dicebal 4, 143. 12,37. 14.
IBO
dicendi 6, 449. 10,9
dNXD* 16, 41
dicaDtem 7, 147
dienim 3, 172. 10,343
diei I, 137. 4, 67. 9, 17.
10.365. 13,23 160
differre 14. 130
dlDert 3, 313
difficile 1.30. 11, 17
difficili 13, 313
diirtiDditur3.227
diffuu 11, 159
diffiuum 5, 30
digiliil.2e. 3.107.5,44.
10.229. 13,58. 14,222.
15.92
digital. 160. 3,248.6,27
157. 9, 133. 11.43 129
digiloa 6, 197 422. 7. 89
digitoMjuc 7. 232
474
VERBAL INDEX
digaa 1,51. 4, 136. 6,62.
6, 61 161 230. 10. 157.
12, 114. 13, 62. 14, 1
206. 15, 1 18 129
dignae 6, 50
dignam 13, 205
dignatur 14, 324
dignior 13, 235
dignique 8, 67
dignitsima 6, 249
dignlssiroe 13. 33
dignoscere 10, 2
digoum 1, 73. 9> 47. 10,
183 255. 12, 45. 14, 50.
15, 17. 16, 22 31
dignumque 16, 31
digQU8 4, 117. 5, 115 173.
7, 29. 8, 85 188. 15,
140
digredimur 16, 47
digreMU 3, 1
dilate 13, 228
dilatis 11, 181
dilectiB 10, 318
dilexit 14, 240
diligit 6, 72
diligitur 3, 49
diluvio 6, 41 1
dimidil 5, 9
dimidio 5, 84. 14, 132 201.
15.5
dimidioi 8. 4. 15, 57
dimidium 6, 257. 13,95
dimittetdr 6, 470
dimitte 1, 125
dimittente 6. 126
dimittere 5, 20
Diomedeas 1 . 53
Dipbilus 3, 120
dira 4. 14. 12, 26. 15,32
96 104
dine 8, 119. 13, 106
direxit 4, 89
diri, 13, 193
dirimente 6, 164
dirirai 9, 79
diripiatur 6, 404
diris 4, 80. 10. 15
dinie 14, 196
dinis 7, 161
dirus^ue 4, 116
dinita 4. 60
D!s 1, 49. 3. 146. 4, 71.
5. 132. 8, 257. 10, 129.
11, 113. 14,206
discedas 7. 50
disciDxerit 8. 120
discipuH 2. 28. 7, 218
discipulo 13, 125
discipuloi 10. 224
dUcipulum 14, 213
discipulninqiie 3, 117
discipulos 11, 137
dUcit 5, 155. 6. 66
discrimen 6, 500 592. 13,
118
discrimina 6,301. 10,196
311
dUcriioine 5, 123. 8, 54.
11,32. 14,258
discriminis 6, 520. 10, 139.
12,24 55. 14.203 290
discumbere 5, 12. 6, 433
discuot 14, 209
discursus I, 86 >
discutienda 10, 145
disertos 7, 31
dujunge 5, 119
dispensat 7, 219
dispeniatore 1. 91
dispenso 3, 287
diiperti 4. 48
dispenos 15, 151
dispHceant 14, 65
displiceat 2, 26
displicet 13, 2 215
diiplicuit 6, 495
disponat 6, 163
disponere 7, 44
disponit 6. 490
dispositis 14. 305
dissimilem 8, 216
dissimilemque 10, 192
dissimiles 3. 18. 15, 68
dissimules 9. 70
dissimulet 16, 9
distentia 3, 97. 13, 122
disUre 14, 98
distet 7, 194
distendat 5. 80
distendere 6. 598
distet 11,26
distinguitur I, 127. 14,
289
distioxit 3. 159
distulit 10, 249
diu 4. 51. 5. 160. 6, 2. 8,
87. 10,243. 14,37
diversa 3, 268. 6, 257. 10,
3. 15,94
divers^ 13, 136
diversae 7, 156
diverais 4, 148
diverso 10, 263. 13, 104
diversum 7, 172
diversas 7, 156
dives 2. 60. 3,240. 5, 113.
6, 162 460. 7, 30. 14,
176
divina 3, 207. 10. 125 355
diviDat 4, 124
divinonimque 15, 144
diTitis 1. 110. 6,300. 10,
24. 14, 329
divitlarum 1, 112
divitiasM, 135 238
divitibos 3, 58. 6.585.11,
120
divitia 3, 131. 6, 548. 9,
102. 11,166. 13,27
Divoram 6, 114
dinroi 6, 483
Divam 6, 393
Divfimque 13, 31
dixeru 3, 103
dixerit 1, 161. 6, 554. 8,
30. 16, 29
diximoi 15, 113
dixisie 4, 36
dixisaet 10, 124
dixit 4,65 119.7,214. 8,
244
do 7, 165
doceat 7, 176
docentis 7, 158
doces 7, 150. 14. 237
docet 6. 232 233. 7, 224.
13, 189. 14, 18 125
docilet 14, 40
docU 6, 445
docte 7, 184
doctique 7. 215
doctorisll, 137
doctus 1.56 57
docuit 15. Ill
dogmata 13, 121
Dolabella 8, 105
dolabra 8, 248
dolato 12, 57
doleas 5, 157
dolet3, 102. 11, 188
dolia 6, 431. 9, 58. 14.
308
dolo 13. 146
dolor 10,315. 11,52. 13,12
dolorem 13. 131 229
dolori 10. 315
dolori8 9, 90
domat 6. 235
domestica 9. 17. 10, 95.
14, 32. 15, 64
domi 1,120.2.84. 3.165.
6, 152 357 465. 10, 65.
11.117.12.10 119.13.
57
domibas 3. 303. 6. 607. 8.
233. 9. 80
domiD&3.33. 6,376 377
dominae 6. 423 530. 9, 78
dominam 6, 30
dominas 6, 323
domini2, 98. 4,96. 5,49
137. 10,269.14,68169
doiniuqM 3, 73
doiiiiiiu7,64. 11.U47
domino 5, 71 SI 93 147
daminM 6, 4. 8, 65, S, 1 1 1
dominam 1, A1. 3, 131. 4,
53. 6,416. 8,161. 9,
46. 10,88
daninin 5, 137. 7, 170.
14,145 393
Domit) a, 338
domiliqne B, Gl
domilo 11, 89
domitoi 10, 109
domitnm 7. 77
domoqac 13, 206
doom 6, 3 335 313. 10, 7.
15, 153
domnm 4, 40. 11, 1B9. 13,
87. 14. 69 148 383
donui 1, 7. 3, 10 187
313 334 361. 5,66. 6,
115. 7.41 184. 8. 100.
10,399. 11,99 169. 13,
130. 14,310
donOi 3, 113. 6. 85 238
486. 10, 244 343. 13,
130. 14,359.
domaum 3| T3
doDi, HOUR, 13, 149. 16,
57
doni. ttrb, 7, 25. 11,
183
dantbis 6, 313
doDftbitur 4, 56
dotuDdi 6, 303
doniadi 5. Ill
douDt 2, 61
doom 3, 3. 9, 49 59. 10,
91
doDarel 5, 133
doQat3.l33. 6,356
^Dna>eii(6,519. 7,336
dcnavii . 69, &, 86
douce 5, 133. 6,484. 10,
163. 13, 158
235
Dorio 4, 40
Dorida3,94
dortoki 6, 376
dormict 3, 341
doimire 1, 77. 3, 196 281.
6, 116. 8, n
doimiict 1, 17
dormix 2, 37
dote 6, 139 109. 14, 321
TO J C VENAL.
daiem 3, 117
Druw 3, 338
Drnioniin 8, 40
Druiat 8, 31
da* G, 30
duu 7, 65. 10. 80
dubit7, 116. 8,363
dublam 11,179
dabi£6, 375. 14, 111
dubii 13, 134
dubiii 5, 22
dubiO 6, 306
dubitibit lii, 43
dubiiaot b, 104. 9, 110
ilubilarel IS.-iUO
dubilu 3. 136
dubiut 9, 99
dabiuluri 4, GO
dubilcmne I, 103
dabilu 16, 89
dubiwiB, 213. 13, 97 IS3
dubiam 7, 110. 10, 62
dubiui 14, 136
due 10, 65
ducat 1,33. 7,337. 13,
153
docttur 12, 113
Aatt 10, 147
duccm 10. IG8
ducends 10. 340
duccndi 6, 201
■iucenln? 7 30
duccie 13, 9
ducerii 5, 135
duc«a,tisun. 7, 115. 8, 13
duMl 6, 583
ducibu 6, 400. 13, 108.
IS, 40
duci>niu7,49. 12,3. 11,
30
dudi, nmin, 3. 104. 7,21.
16,58
diicit, verb, 6, 38
ducit 3, 81. 6. 338. 14.
188
dncilur 1, 146. 6,438, 10,
66
duel* 13, 216
ducli 10, 35)
ductia 15,91
duclDS 13, 10
ducDDl 13,65. 14,36
dudnm 3, 129 317. 10,
333
dnclli 1, 169
dulce 9, 88
duIc«lmi7.39B4
dulccm 6, 3B
dulciDr5, 139. 13, 1
dulciquc 13, 185
dnm 1.60. G, 119, 6, 176.
9. 128 tune*. 10,88. II,
G &c.
dummodo T, 322 225. B,
269. 13,94
dumque 11,6
duo 4, 109. 6,338. 7,187.
9,142. 14,33. 16.34
duoi 5, IG. 6, 641 643.
14,336
dura 6, 173
durB2, 11
duraqoe 6. 290
durit 6, 379
durile 9, 69
durel 10, 2G4
duri9, 39. 11, IGl
duriar3, 165. 8, 1B9
duriui 3, 1S2
duro 3, 245
duroqaa 3, 170
duroi 6, 103
durniD 6, 9B 377
duiuniquc 11, 90
dux 4, 145
cudem 14, 113
c>t6.63l
ebore 14,308
aborii 11, 132
ebm 6, 300
ebrius 3. 378. 15, 24
cbur8, 103. II, 133. 12,
113
cbnrou 13, 139
cbuniD 10, 43
ecce3, 129. 4.1. 5, 166.
6,511. 8,203. 12,34
•cbioi 4, 143
EchioD 6, 76
cdun 1,31. 14,317
ede 3. 74 396
cdendi *. 139
cder« 7, 196. 10, 361
ed*r«t3, 123
cducere 14, 134
ediicunt 14. 101
edltG, 147 148. 15,80 88
edit! 4, 141
educat IS, 70
cducit 6. 469
iduut 3. 36
ediui) 10, 236
476
VERBAL INDEX
effert 6, 182
effice 14, 323
efficiuQt 16, 21
effigiem 1, 131. 11, 106
effigiemque 6, 310
eflSgies 8, 9 22 227. 13,
119. 15,4
effodit 16. 38
effundere 3, 277. 5, 159
effunderet 2, 33
effuderit 13, 67
efTudit 8, 205
effugiatque 11,204
effugientem 1 1 , 55
effugies 14, 157
effugit 9, 150. 10, 78
effundit4, 43. 14,230
eifundunt 6, 190
effusis 6, 164
egeat 7, 229
egent 15, 147
egentis 14, 137
Egeriae 3, 17
egestas 15, 96
eget7,62. 13,97. 14,288
egimuK 7, 125
egisti 7, 122
egit8, 187
ego 1, 1 51 52 80 &c.
egregiam 14, 256
egregias 10, 17
egregii 10, 296
egregios 10, 95
egregium 7,53. 13,64. 14,
115
egregias 8, 28. 12, 41
egregius, comparative, II,
12
egressa 11, 184
egressi 6, 635
eidem 14, 122
ejectis 3, 16
ejectum 13,242
eisdem 14, 30
ejusdem 4, 94. 12, 26
elapsum 4, 52
elatam 14,220
Electrae 8,218
electro 14, 307
elegos 1, 4
elementa 11. 14. 14, 123
elementis 14, 17
eleroento 15, 86
elenchos 6, 459
elephanti 12, 102
elephantos 10, 150
eliceret 7, 212
elige 10, 329
Elissae 6, 435
elixi3,294. 13,86
eloquio 7, 139. 10, 118
eloquiam7, 19. 10, 114
Elpenora 15, 22
elusus 11,9
eluviera 3, 32
emat 5, 98
ematar 6, 152
erne 14, 252
emeodus 1, 134. 9,66
emere 4, 47
eroeret 7, 76
eroergunt 3, 164
emeril 4, 7
emerita 6, 498
emetar 6, 213. 11,36
emi 4, 26
eminus 7, 128
emis 2, 41
emit 2, 6. 4, 15 22
emittere 15, 67
emitnr 6, 140 466
emolumenta 3, 22. 16, 35
emtor 12, 47
em torque 8, 17
emtos 11, 145
emturus 7, 133
emtus 5, 60
emundat 14, 67
emuDgeris 6, 147
emuDtur 11, 16
en 2, 72. 6, 531. 9, 50
£DceIadi7,215
enduperator 10, 138
enduperatorem 4, 29
endromidas 6, 246
eDdromidem 3, 103
Endymion 10. 318
enim 1,89. 7, 125. 11,30
&c.
Ennosigsum 10, 182
ense 1, 165
enthymema 6, 450
eodem3.205. 10,42. 14,6
ephebis2, 164
ephebum \0, 306
l^iXxtreu 9, 37
ephemeridas 6, 574
Epicure 14, 319
Epicurum 13, 122
epimenia 7, 120
epirhedia 8, 66
epislola 4, 149. 10, 71.
16,5
Eponam 8, 157
epotaque 10, 177
epulas4, 28. 11, 88
epulis 5, 173
epulum 3, 229
equas 6, 626
equarum 8, 108
eques 8, 238
equestri 3, 154
eqiutant6, 311
equitem 9, 10
equites 7, 14. 10, 95. 14,
326
eqniteique 7, 15
equitii 6, 279
eqaitum 4. 32. 6. 625. 8,8
eqvos 1,20. 7, 67
equum 8» 58
equus 11, 103
erecta 6, 507
erectas 4, 128
erectique 11, 149
erectum 11, 89
erepet 6, 526
ereximus 1, 114
erexit 1, 94. 10. 139. 12,
91 '^
erga 6, 389
ergtstula 6, 151. 8, 180.
14,24
ergo 1,3 15. 10, 346&c.
engit 8, 206
Erimarchus 3, 120
EriDoys 7, 68
EriphylflB 6, 655
eripiat 8, 95
eripient 3, 238
eripietur 8, 109
eripuit 10. 127. 15, 161
errat 6, 101
errorem 8, 165
errores 13, 188
erroribus 14, 15
erroris 10, 4
eruboit 10, 326
emcis 9, 134
escaria 12, 46
E8quilias3,71.5,78.11.51
esse 15. 102
esuriens 3, 78. 7. 7. 13,
99. 14. 127
esurit 7, 87
et6, 126. 7. 167&C.&C.
etenim 8, 111. 16, 4
Etruscum 5. 164
et«il,113.7, 194. 12,119
evadere 12, 35
Evandrum 11, 61
evaserit 12, 122
evasi 12, 18
evasisse 13, 193
evasit 9. 66
evehit 1,38
eveDtum 11, 196
e versa 10, 266
eversis 11. 101
eversum 3. 258
everteotibus 12,31
evert^re 10, 7
evertit 10, 108
TO JUVENAL.
477
Eogandi 8, 16
evoe 7. 63
Eumenidum 14,285
eandum 13, 316
euntem 12, 110
eunucbi 6, 366
eanncho 6, 378
eaDQchum 12^ 35
£iiphr«noris3,217
Euphntem 1, 104. 8, 51
Euro 12, 63
Europen 8, 34
Eurofi 14, 186
Euram 10, 180
Enn]sll,119
Earvalum 6, 81
tx 2, 36. 3, 139. 4, 134.
5, 134. 6, 451. 7, 216.
9,83. 10,39 63. 11,55
117 124 132. 13, 24.
14, 40 204
ex quo 1, 81. 6, 294. 10,
77. 14,261
erequet 12, 130
eiamenve 13, 68
exagitare 6, 29
exagitata 2, 88
exanJmes 13, 224
exarsit 6, 103
exaadiet 10, 214
exaudita 10, 111
excaodait 10, 327
exceiss 10, 106
exceiti 5, 83
excepit 6, 125
excerpere 6, 62
excidet 4, 127
excipiant 7, 195
exctpiat 16, 3
excipiat 6, 409. 8, 250
excipitur 11, 3
excitat 3. 262. 14, 191
excitet 6, 196
exdamare 6, 423. 8, 29
exclamas 13, 112
exclamat 3, 292
excludetor 6, 214
exclusi 4, 64
excusat 15, 115
excusaturos 16, 28
excussos 16, 10
excutias 6, 143
exeat 3, 153
cxegit 10, 187
exempla 7, 189. 9, 135.
10,49. 14,32 120
exemplis 8, 184. 14, 322
exemplo 13, I
exeiDplam 2, 48 114. 10,
247. 15,32 98
•xeo 3, 47
exercendis 15, 145
exercere 14, 108. 15, 60 -
exercitibm 10, 92
exhalasset 10, 281
exhausta 8, 90
exhausUL 6, 363
exhauBti 9, 59
exhorruit 8, 196
exi 6, 146 147 484
exigat 10, 84
exigU 13, 36
exigit6,35. 10,313 314
exigite 7, 237 238
exigua5, 85. 14,219
exiguflB 11, 144
exiguam 4, 30
exiguamque 13, 13
exiguas 11, 131
exigui 13, 123. 14, 155
exiguique 13, 190
exiguis 1, 68. 3,24. 8,66
exiguam 3, 123
exiguus 10, 205
exiguusque 14, 301
eximie 11, 1
eximius 10, 21 1
exire 4, 144
exit 11,42
exitns 6, 33. 7. 130 204.
10, 127 169 271. 11,39
exodio 6, 7 1
exodium 3, 175
exorabile 13, 102
exorare 9, 138
exorata 6, 415
exoiDent 8, 19
expavere 6, 361
expediam 10, 220
expende 10, 147
expeodere 10, 347
experiar 1, 170. 13, 103
experiere 11,56
expiet 6, 521
explicat 12, 55
expositum 7, 54
exprimat 6, 81
exsilium 10, 159 276
exsistuQt 12, 101
exsorbeat 10, 223
exsorbes 6, 277
exspectanda 7, 22
exspectandus 16, 42
exspectant 2, 115. 4, 64.
10.311
exspectantibus 6, 274
exspectare 11, 10. 12, 95.
14,249. 15,83
exspectas 6, 75 239. 14,25
exspectat 12, 3
exspectata 8, 87
exspectate 9, 69
exspectatos 6, 371
exspectatur 6, 488
exspecteot 1, 109
exspectet 1, 14. 4, 22. 11,
162
exspectet 7, 180
exspiravit 15, 163
exspuit 13, 214
exstantem 10, 37
exstat 13, 150
exstinctaB 3, 48
exstinctus 6, 8. 10, 263.
13, 206
exstinguendus 10, 332
exstiterint 6, 15
exsucU 8, 90
exsul 1 , 49. 6, 470 557
exsulibua 8, 262. 13, 247
exsultare 15, 87
exsultat 8, 59
exsuperans 10, 13
exsurgit 6, 305
exta6, 551. 10,355
exteodere 2, 107
extendit 6, 496
exteuditque 14, 325
extenditur 11, 167
extensis 12, 68
extensum 12, 5
extentis 6, 459
extollit 3, 40
extorquebis 6, 54
extorUmque 8, 33
extra 1, 76. 13, 140. 16,
16
extreroa 7, 43
extremi 15, 96
extremum 10, 358
extulit 6, 175
extuodere 15, 168
exue 11, 188
exuet 10, 320
exuit 3, 25. 13, 188
exundans 10, 119
exuvis 10, 133
F.
Faber 7, 223
Fabii 6, 266
Fabiis 2, 146
Fabios8, 191. 11,90
Fabius 7, 95. 8, 14
Fabrateria 3, 224
fabri 15, 168
Fabricio 4, 129
Fabricios 11,91
Fabriciu8 2, 154. 9, 142
fabrisH, 116
fabros 8, 175
fabrumque 1 , 54
fabula 1, 145. 15, 72
fac 14, 326
470
VERBAL INDEX
fsLce,pro fac, 5, 112
face, noun, 15, 140
facem 8, 139
facere 11,206
facerent 15, 123
faceres 6, 282
faceret 6, 388
faces 6, 139
facetus 9, 10
faciam 3, 41
faciaot 2, 166. 6, 475. 7,
14 15 240. 11,176
facias 8, 179. 14,57
faciat 12, 127
facie2, 107. 3, 106. 4,74.
6,108 401. 7,137. 9,6.
10,63. 11,54. 16, 11
faciem 1,97. 3,87 280. 6,
481. 10, 293. 13, 128
151
facienda 15, 108
faciens9, 117
facient I, 119. 2, 66. 5,
117. 8, 115
facientque 1, 148
facientia 11, 179
facies, nominative iinf^lar,
3, 135. 6, 143 199 462
473 513. 9,20. 10, 157
198
facies, acauative plural, 8,
157. 9, 146. 15, 57
faciesque, accusative plural,
7,67. 14,291
faciei 6, 552 617. 9,34
fadle 3, 31 164. 4, 103.
9, 43. 13, 75
facilem 3, 122. 5, 107
faciles 10, 8
facili 3, 227. 4. 63
facilis8, 58. 10.31. 15.47
facimas 10, 366. 14. 316
facintis3, 115. 6,640. 10,
255. 13, 203. 15, 14
facinusque 6, 294 493
facis7, 28. 14,71
facit 1, 79. 2, 57. 3, 53
242 282. 5. 91 140. 6,
111 409 596 647 652.
7,38 57 92 238. 8,215.
9, 107. 12, 35. 14, 80.
15,31
faciuDt 2, 45 163. 3, 299.
6, 134 173. 8, 1. 12, 50.
15, 137
facta est 6, 186
factas 12, 44
facti 6, 271. 13, 193 210
factis4, 11. 8,25
facto 3, 162. 10,218
factum 13, 126
factum 11,95. 12,56
facturus 6, 428
ftictus 5, 70. 6. 157 376
facuDda 6, 445. 7, 35. 10,
274. 15, 111
facuDdia 4, 82. 7, 145. 10,
10
facuodo 16, 45
facundum 8, 48
fscis 3, 61
Fssidium 13, 32
falce 8, 201
falcem 13, 39
falcibus 14, 149
Falernas 6, 150
Fa]erDi9, 116
Falemo 4, 138. 6, 303. IS,
216
Falernum 6, 430
fallaci 13, 4
fallit 14, 109
falsas 8, 142
falsi 2, 65
fslso 1 , 98. 6, 604
falsdl,67
falsum 16, 32
falsus8, 82. 14,218
fama6, 55. 8,71. 15,93
fama 7, 79. 14, 1
fam8e6. 500. 7,39. 8,76.
9, 86. 10, 125 140. 14,
152
famam 1, 72. 6, 90 408.
10, 114. 11,23
fame 14, 84. 15, 102
fameque 6, 424
famelica 14, 146
famem 4, 138
famemque 6, 360. 14,273
fames 5, 10. 14, 318. 15,
120 131
famosaque 6, 83
famoso 15, 46
famulc 14, 81
fana 12, 27
faDaticus2, 112. 4. 123
fauum 9, 22. 10, 290
farinc 5, 68
farra 12, 84. 14, 155
farrago 1 , 86
farraU 11, 109
farra 6, 386. 9, 122 138
farris 5, 11
fas I, 58. 10, 55 257. 13,
237
fas est 1,131. 6,329 628
fasce 7, 107
fasces 8, 260. 10,35 79
fascia 6, 263. 9, 14. 14,
294
fa8cibus5. 110
fastidia 10, 202. 14, 184
201
rastiditll,80
fastidita 10, 326
fastiditus 10, 270
fastigia 3, 39
fata 3, 274. 6,652. 7,201.
9, 32. 10, 146
fatebere IS, 248
fateri 3, 59. IS, 223
fateris 10, 103
fatetnr 2, 17. 10, 172. 15,
132
fati 7, 200. 16, 4
fatigatas 3, 25
faUget 4, 5. 6, 442
faUs 2, 16. 5, 133. 13, 156
fate 11, 105. 13, 104. 14,
137 158
fatoque 10, 129
fatorum 7, 190. 10, t52
fatuam 6, 658
iatum 4, 88. 6, 588. 9, S3
fatumque 12, 6^
fatuot 9, 8
faudbus 8, 207. 13,212
faventes 12, 83
faviaaet 10. 75
fausti 7, 12
febrel0,218. 13,229
febres 10. 283
febris 9, 17
fecerat 1, 68
feceris 8, 41
fecerit6, 115 222 405. 14,
50 151
feci 6, 638
fecimus 8, 163
fecisse 3, 231. 6, 456. 14,
185
fecisset 4, 12. 6, 619
fecit 2, 109. 3. 52. 4, 23.
7. 83. 8, 143 223. 10,
46
fecuDda 6, 162
fecuodam 2, 32
fecundior6, 177. 7,98
fecundis 9, 56
felices 3, 312. 13, 21. 14,
119
felicia 2, 38. 3, 312
felicibus 9, 135
felicior 10, 3ia 14, 312
felicis 16, 1
felicissimus 16, 59
feliciter2,119
felix 4, 8. 6. 258. 7, 190
191 193 202. 10, 248.
13,187. 14,21
femina 2. 88. 6, 60 242
327 362 460. 9. 24. 10,
323. 13, 192
femioeis 9, 53
femineum 6, 246
TO JUVENAL.
479
femar6.42d. 13, 151
feiierUll,40 48 183
fenestra 3. 242
feoestras 1, 104. 3» 275. 6,
31
fenettni 9, 104
fenestrii 3, 270
fenoi 9, 140
fera 15. 160
fens 11,104
feimlU 5, 85
feraniiD 6, 6
feras, Mr6, 3. 276. 8,47
ferat 1, 139. 5, 164. 7, 147
feratur 1,64
fenmla 1, 94. 7, 184. 11,
64
fere 6, 241. 10, 23. 11,
1 12. 14, 173
ferenda 16, 43
fereodam 13, 143
fereDi2, 125^6,9
fereotem 2, 72. 10, 38
feres -t, 119
feret 6, 166
ferUt 7, 55. 13, 93
fericnda 12, 14
feriri 6, 417
ferit 3, 245 twice 270. 6, 429
feritas 15, 32
feriuQt 3, 298
ferme 8, 73. 13, 236
fermentom 3, 188
ftrocem 1, 162
ferod 7, 126
feroz 12, 7
ferraU 7, 41
ferrate 11,26
ferre 3. 45 60. 5, 170. 6,
30, 208 399. 7. 17. 10.
359. 12, 109. 13, 14 21
120. 14, SO 198
ferrea 6, 23. 7, 150
ferret 3, 251
ferreusl,31. 11, 129
ferri, iMiin, 3, 310. 13, 28
ferro 3, 305. 5, 115. 6,
560 660.7,224.10,316.
11, 140. 12. 54. 14,22
174
ferroque 10, 266
ferrum 6, 112 624. 9, 97.
15. 73 165
fert 3, 68
fertur 2.62. 5, 81. 11,6.
13, 170
ferveos 3, 49 283. 6, 631
fenrentem 10, 301
fervent! 11,61
fervet 5, 29 49. 6, 138. 8,
59
ferals 1, 15
ferulas 6, 479
fernntor 6, 315 648. 7, 64.
10,237
festaO, 159. 12,92. 13,23
festioare 4, 146. 14, 212
festinat 9, 126. 14, 84
feftioata 4, 96
festioo 10, 273
festis 11,83
festo 15. 38
festoruin 3, 173
festus 12, 2
fetal4. 167
fete 13. 66
fetum 15. 12
fetus 14, 78
fiant 6, 145
fias 10, 167
fiat 6, 775 25 401. 8, 121
fibula 6, 73 379
ficedulas 14, 9
ficta 6, 272
ficU 13, 77
fictile 11,20
fictilibus 3, 168. 10, 26.
15. 127
fic|ilisll,116
fictos 2, 34
ficum 14,253
ficus 10, 145
fida 6, 545
fide, iMiin. 15, 114 118
fidei 3, 144. 13, 6
fidem 13. 31
Fideoarum 10, 100
Fidenis 6, 57
fides 1,115. 2, 8. 6,560.
13,62. 14,166
fidibus 6, 388
fidirous 7, 139.
fiducia6,553. 10,306. 13,
no. 15, 155
fient 2, 135 136. 6, 324
fieres5. 134
fieri 5, 138. 6, 41 254. 7,
6. 14, 176 177
fies 7, 197 198
fiet 3, 140. 6, 397 508. 9,
62. 10,311318 320. 14,
309
figam 9, 139
figamus 6, 78
figantur7, 118
figatl,23
fige 5, 12. 9, 94
figebat 4, 100
figeodum 11, 28
figeos 14, 272
figeotia 14, 2
figere3, 2
figttli 4, 135
figuVis 10, 171
figuram 6, 341
filaque 14, 133
filia 3.110. 5, 139. 9,83.
14,26
filiolam 6, 241
filiolum 6, 390
filiolus 9, 83
filius 3, HI 132 157. 7.
188. 10, 295. 11, 151.
13, 141. 14, 49 52 68
94
filo 7, 134
filum 3, 287 '
fine 7, 241
finem 6, 444 527 635. 7,
188. 10. 163. 13, 241.
14, 190
fines 8, 265. 14, 142
finge 5, 72. 8, 195
fingentem 15. 18
fingimns 6, 634
fingit 13, 132
finitima 12, 12
finitimos 15, 33
finito 1, 117
finitum 8, 150
finitus 1, 6
finzerunt 9, 109
finxit 14, 35
fisci 4, 55
fiscus 14, 260
fit 4, 98
fiunt 2. 162 167. 5, 158.
6,229. 10,64. 11,134.
12,22. 14,117
fixa3,304. 13,240
fixis 12, 100
fixo 1, 156
Flaccus 7, 227
flagelH 5, 154
flagellis 10, 180. 14, 19
flagello 6, 479
flagellum 2, 169. 8, 151.
13, 195
flagitio 13, 244
flagra5, 173. 10, 109
flagrabat4, 114
flagrante 1, 152
flagrantem 14, 245
flagranti 3, 139
flagrantia 13, 182
flagrantior 13, 1 1
flamea 2, 124. 6, 225
flameolo 10, 334
Flaminia 1, 171
Flaminiam 1, 61
flammaruro 3, 285
flammas 8, 233
flanunis 10, 266. 11,63
480
VERBAL INDEX
fltfam 6. 354. 13, 164
flavi 5, 115
Flavins 4. 37
6avo 6, 120
flebat 10, 30
aebile 13, B4
6ectasl3, 144
flentem 7, 146
6et 3, 101
6etu 15. 136
aetumque 6. 276
6exi 6, 493
flexisse 9, 20
flexit I, 20
6exu 3, 237
Flora 2, 49
Flora 14, 262
Florali 6. 250
Borentibus 8, 99
flores 15, 50
flos 5, 56
6osculus 9, 127
fluctibus 10, 186
fluctu 11,94. 12,30
6uctum 6, 322
fluctuque 14, 296
fluctui 6, 92
6uiniDa3.31. 10, 177
fluminis 15, 7
fluxerit 13, 69
fluxit 6, 295
focis4, 65. 11»79
focos 12, 85. 15, 83
foculum 3, 262
focum 5, 97
foderit 9, 45
foeda 3, 148. 6, 132 461.
14,64
fcedseH, 152
fcedere 7, 123
foedior 4, 1 4
fcedis 8, 183
foedius 2, 82
fcddo 8, 225
fcedum 7, 5. 14, 44
fceno 11, 70
fcsnoque 6, 542
fotnumque 3, 14
foliata 6, 465
folium 8, 126
folle 14, 281
foUem 13, 61
fo1le8 7. 111
follibus 10, 61
fonslO, 119. 12,41
fonte 6, 286 554
Fonteio 13, 17
fontem 14, 104
fontibus 7, 59
fontis 3, 13
fora2, 52. 6,68. 13, 135
foras 5, 126
forcipibus 10, 131
fore 13. 200
foreDt 4, 48 140
fores 6, 227
foret 2, 158. 10, 75 103
263. 12,30
fori 16, 47
foribus 9, 85
foricas 3, 38
foris 9, 77
forma 5, 61. 6, 178. 10,
324
forma 6, 103
formsB 10, 297
formam 10, 289
formantque 6, 244
formica 6. 361
forroidat3, 176
formidatos 6, 559
formidine 13, 106. 15, 77
formosa 6, 162 465. 13, 43
formoaam 6, 186
forroosissimus 10, 331
fomace 3, 309
fomacula 10, 82
fonuce3, 156. 11, 171
fomicis 10, 239 m
foro4,7. 10,25. 11,60
forsan 6, 14. 12, 125
forsitan 1, 150. 5, 156. 8,
113. 11,162. 14.34 295
fortasse 4, 25. 6, 27 600.
13, 103. 15, 15
fort^ 3, 278. 6, 642. 7. 156
232. 11,119. 13,217
fortem 6, 97. 10, 357
fortes 9, 142
fortia 8, 57
fortibus8, 122
fortior3, 292. 12,66. 15,
161
fortis 4, 3. 16, 59
fortuitu 13, 225
fortuna 3,40. 6,287 605.
7, 197. 9, 148. 10, 285
366. 12,29. 14,316 328
fortuni 6, 593. 8, 74
fortunae 10, 52. 11, 174.
13, 10 20 86. 14, 90.
15,95
fortanam 10, 73. 16, 34
fortunas 14, 113
fortunatam 10, 122
forulos 3, 219
forum 1, 128. 7, 132
fossa 2, 10
fossor 11, 80
fovet 6. 606
fovetur 6, 468 471
fovisti 8, 165
frtcU 3. 111. 6.532 618.
10. 134. 11,18
fractU 14, 161 296
fractum 5, 68
fraga 13, 57
fragUet 6, 344
fragiU 12, 88
fragor 11, 195
frameam 13, 79
frange 7, 27
frangebat 8, 247. 11,102
frangenda 8, 18
frangendaa 10, 200
frangerelO, 102. 15,9
fraDget 7, 219
frangimus 10, 156
(rangis 8, 136
frangit 6, 479
fraogitur 11, 189
franguntor 10, 60
frater 5, 135
fraterculus 4, 98
fratres 5, 137
fratribus 14, 169
fratris 10, 242
fratnim 10, 260
fraude 13, 71
fraudem 13, 201
fraudes 13, 24. 14, 229
fraudisque 13, 174
fregeris 14, 309
fregenint 6, 299
fregit7,86. 14,93
fremat 8, 37
fremeret 5, 78
freroitu 6. 261. 14, 247
frena 2, 169. 6, 88. 10,
45 128
frequentes 13, 246
fricU 4, 33
frictus 6, 578
fngida 1.166. 5,23. 6,2.
14,300
frigidior 5, 50
frigidus 6, 325
frigora 14,318
frigore4, 44. 11,75 146
frigusque 6, 360
fritillo 14, 5
frivola 3, 198. 5, 59
frondibus 6, 6
froDs8, 189. 11,96
fronte 5, 44. 6, 503. 9,2.
11,205. 13,242. 15,50
frootem 6, 616. 6, 203. 13,
216. 14,56
froDtemque 6, 583. 12, 6
fronUbas 2, 85. 12,117
front] 2, 8
FrontoDis 1, 12
fhiatur 11, 171
TO JUVENAL.
481
fnietu 6, 14. 7, 108. d, 6
fnierif 6, 153
fnigalios 6, 6
fnigi3,167. 4,23. 14.111
fruitur 1, 49
framemi 7. 176. 14,29S
frameotum 5. 118
Frusinone 3, 224
frusta 6, 68. 14, 128. 15,
79
fimstra 3, 210
fhutom II, 142
fniticaote 9, 15
fudit 3, 258
foerant 11,72
faerat 5, 76
fuerit 8, 151
fiieruQt 8. 254
fuga 8, 61
fugi 2. 144
fugc 15, 75
fugere 2, 1
Ibgere 6, 20
fugeret 15, 172
fugeraot 2, 64
fagiam 3, 59 81
fogieoda 14, 36
filgiens 13, 40
fogientem 9, 74
fugientibus 1 1, 52
fugit 6, 253 339. 8, 206.
10,160
fugitivis 8, 174
fugitivnm 4, 50
Ibgitivus 13, 1 1 1
fuissent 6, 642
fait 2, 83. 3, 23 137. 4,
139. 5,57. 8, 274 275.
10,83 247. 11, 78. 13,
5& 14, 29 105
fttlcri 6, 22
folcram 11, 95
fulgebat 11, 108
folgere 10, 212
Ivlget 8, 42
folgura 6, 587. 13, 223.
14.292
fulgnris 12, 17
fiiligiDe 2, 93. 5, 35. 10,
130
fiiligo 7, 227
fulmiDa 3, 145. 7,163. 13,
78
falmioc 6, 92
fblserit 7, 140
falta 7, 182
fultam 3, 193
fultusque 3. 82
famabant 14, 171
fumaot 1, 156. 8, 199
fmnat 5, 1 16
fumo 3, 249
fumoque 6, 131
fumosos 8, 8
fumuBque 1, 120
functus 11, 88
fundat 5. 142
fundite 12, 37
fundo 3, 108. 4, 141
funem 12, 5. 14, 266 292
funera 4, 109. 8, 192. 10,
241. 13, 131
funere 6, 565
funesta 1, 113
fuDestat 8, 18
fuogi 6, 146
fuous 1, 146. 3, 43. 10,
259. 11,44. 15, 138
fur 2, 26. 3, 47
furem 6, 17. 13, 23
furentis 6, 511
furere 6, 615
furibus 8. 174
Furiae 13, 51
furiosus 3, 291
funt 14. 63
furnos 7, 4
furor 1. 92. 2, 18. 8, 97.
hk 136 284. 15, 36 100
furtisll, 144
furtiva 12, 120
furtivae 1, 10
furva 12, 104
fusa 7, 169
Fasci 12, 45
fu8cioa2, 143
Fuscine 14, 1
Fusco 16, 46
Fuscu8 4, 112
fuso 1 1 , 69
fuste 9, 98
fustes 6, 416
fusum 2, 55
futura 10, 353
fiituri 3, 72. 6, 556
G.
Gabiis 3, 192. 6, 56. 7, 4
Gabiorumque 10, 100
Gadibus 10, 1
Gaditanall, 162
Gictula 10, 158
Gstulaque 14, 278
Gstulice 8, 26
Gaetuluin 5, 59
G«tulus5, 63. 11, 140
Galba 5, 4. 8, 222
Galbam 2, 104. 8, 5
Galbaua 2. 97
galeft 5, 154. 6, 108. 8,
203
3q
galec6, 262. 11,6
galeam 2, 130. 8, 124. 14,
261
galeata 6, 252
galeatum 1. 169. 8,238
galero6, 120. 8,208
Galla 1, 125 126
Galle 16, 1
galli 9, 107. 13. 233
Galii 8. 176. 9. 30
Gallia?, 16 148. 15,111
Gallicu8 8, 116. 13, 157
gallina 3, 91. 5, 124. 11,
134
galliDse 13, 141
gallinam 12, 96
galliDaria 3, 307
Gallisll, 113
Gallita 12,99
Gailite 12. 113
ganeo 1 1 , 58
Gangem 10, 2
gaoDit 6, 64
Ganymedem 5, 59. 9, 22
y^ 9. 37
garrula 12, 82
gaude 6, 597
gaudeat8. 13
gaudebis 13, 247
gaudebit 5, 143
gaudent 9, 136. 10, 67.
12. 81.
gaudentit 8, 225
gaudere 6. 232. 15. 84
gauderet 11, 103
gaude8 9. 84. 14,270
gaudet 6. 75 102 209 379
420. 7. 105. 10, 292.
13. 192. 14, 18
gaudia 1, 86. 6, 189 365
602. 8, 47. 9, 19. 10,
51 204. 15. 41
Gaurana 8, 86
Gaurus 9. 57
gelantur 6, 95
gelida 3, 190
gelidaque 5. 63
gelidas 7, 206
gelidasque 5. 77
gelido 10,217
gelidos 3, 322
gemat 6, 267
gemeret 7, 71
gemimus 3. 214. 15. 138
geminis 6. 305
geniinos II, 105
geminum 5, 69
gemit 2, 90
gemitu 13, 130
gemituf 6, 271. 8,98. 13,
II
482
gemma 1, 68
gemmaque 13, 138
gemiDie 1 , 29
gemmas 5, 41 43. 6, 458
gemroata 10« 27
genas 10, 193
geoer 3, 160
genere 2, 129. 8, 31
generi 15, 132
generis 8, 6. 13, 159
generosa 8, 57
geneross 14, 81
generose 6, 124
generosi 8, 224. 12, 40
generosior 2, 145
generosum 8, 30
generosus 7, 191
generum 10, 112
geDesi 6, 579
genesis 14, 248
genialis 4, 66. 10, 334
genibus 6, 526
genis6. 131. 15, 58
genitalia 6, 514
geniti 14, 40
genitrix 16, 6
genitus 10, 129
genium 6, 22 562
gens 3, 58 86. 15,98
gente 6. 176. 8, 239. 12,
104. 13,207
gentem 8, 18 273
gentes 15, 10
gentibus 13, 171
gentilia 3, 64
gentis 3, 121. 8, 115. 10,
332
genua 10, 55
genuinum 5, 69
genait 10, 236
genus 6, 449 556. 7, 105
155. 8, 131. 9, 27. 10.
219. 12, 24. 15, 69
171
Geometres 3, 76
Germani 13, 164
Germanicus 6, 205
gessisti 6, 614
gesta 15,28
gestamen 2, 99
gestare 13, 198
gestetur7,179
gestibus 6, 72
gestis 14, 314
gestu 5, 124
Geticis 5, 50
gibboque 10, 309
gibburo 10,294
gibbus 6, 109
gigantum 4, 98
Gillo 1, 40
VERBAL INDEX
gingiva 10. 200
glacialem 2, 1
glacie 5, 104. 6, 522
glaciem 14, 186
glacies 4, 42
gladiator 2. 144. 6, 110
gladii 10, 164
gladiis 4, 96
gladio 8. 243. 10, 345. 13,
25
gladios 8, 195. 10, 123.
15, 168
gladiosque 10, 131. 14,162
gladium 10, 20
gladiumque 8, 123
glandero 6, 10
glandis 13, 57
Glaphyrus6,77
glebamque 12, 85
glebula 14.166
gloria 5, 111. 7, 81 twice
118. 10, 143 159 187.
13,98
glutisse 4, 28
y^S^i 11,27
gobio 11,37
Gorgone 12, 4
Gorgonei 3, 118 •*
Gracchi 2, 143
Graccho 8,210
Gracchorum 6, 168
Gracclios2, 24
Gracchum 8, 201
Gracchus 2, 117
graciles 6, 466. 12, 87
gradibus 3. 200
Gradive 2, 128
Gradivus 13,113
gradus 11,46
Graecam 3. 61
Grffce6. 187 191 193
Grfecia 10,174. 14.240
Gr£cis6, 16. 14,89
Gra*corum 3. 114
Gr&cos3,206
Grscnla 6, 186
Grsculus 3, 78
Graiaeque 8, 226
Graiasll, 100. 15,110
Graiusque 10, 138
gramine 8, 60
graminis 12, 40
grammatici 6, 438
grammaticus 3, 76. 7,216
grande 4, 115. 6, 169 517
636. 11, 123. 12, 127.
13, 54. 14, 281
grandes 14, 171 195. 16,
14
grandi 6, 79. 7, 110. 12,
14
gnndit 6, 155 302 645. 9,
51. 11,70. 13,147
granine 5, 78
grandis 7, 210. 10,71
grassator 3, 305
graasatur 14, 174
grata 3, 66
grate 14, 183
gratam 11, 182
gratia 8, 64. 13, 4
gratoque 6, 384
gratulor 15, 86
gratum 3, 4. 14, 70
gratus 12,70
grave 7, 71. 10. 325. 14.
248
graves 3, 309. 11, 127
gravi6, 421
gravior 6, 434. 16, 22
graviora6, 134. 15,29
graviore 13. 175 227
graviorem 8. 209
gravis 1. 25 163. 6, 99
147 270 418 511.9, 12.
10,201226. 11,41. 13,
197
gravitas 6, 178
graviter 12,23
gravius 15. 119
grege 6. 533 twice. 9, 143.
10,94. 11, 66. 12,116.
15, 143
greges 6, 1 75
gregibus 1, 46. 6, 161
greroio 2, 120. 3, 176. 7,
215
gremium 5, 142. 14, 327
grez 2. 79. 8, 108
grue 13. 170
grunnisse 15, 22
gula 1, 140. 5,94. 15,90
gulft 5, 158. 11, 39. 14.
10
gulosum 11, 19
gurgite 2, 150. 5, 100. 14,
280
gurgitibus 13, 70
gurgitis 3, 26(5
Gurgitis 6. 266
gustat 15. 92
gustaverit 14, 85
gustus 11, 14
gutta 1 1 , 54
gutto3, 263. 11, 158
gsttur 6, 105. 13, 162
gutture 1,156
gutturis2, 114
GyarsB 10. 170
Gyaris 1,73
gymnasia 3, 1 15
gypso 2, 4
TO JUVENAL.
483
H.
HabeS, 188. 5,118
habeaot 8, 327
habeas 5, 137. 14, 207. 16,
24
habeat 2, 39. 6,448. 13, 34
habebat 5, 151. 9, 3
habebatur 5, 111
habebis 11,60
habebit 6, 562 656
habenas 14, 230
babendos 15, 37
habendam 11, 93. 13, 118.
14,254
babeot6, 61. 13,83
habentem 5, 46
habere 1, 129. 10, 90. 14,
207
haberi 3, 272. 8, 24. 10, 92
kabes 8, 200. 9, 87. 10,
365. 14,315
habet 1, 40. 3, 122 144
152 267. 4, 125. 5, 19.
6, 152 181 197 240 268
358. 7. 74 75 189. 8,
141. 10,72297 323. 11,
68. 12,95. 13, 194 210.
14,140. 15, 110
habetar8, 141. 11, 1
habitasl, 144. 14,268
habitat 14, 92
habiUtas 15, 152
habitatorem 14, 312
habito 14»110
habitum 2, 72. 9, 20
babitttt 2, 124. 6, 267. 8,
202. 11, 149
habitOs 3,*180
habitus aecus. plural, 3, 177
habuere 6, 13. 10, 278
habuit 3, 208. 10. 140 294
hcdos 11, 153
hedulus 11,66
Haemo 3, 99. 6, 198
hcremus 6, 281
hierens 3, 233
bsreret 7, 227
hasres 3, 135
hsret2, 137. 3, 248. 11,
54
haraerat 4, 41
hcsaram 14, 2
hcsuri 10, 144
halitus 10, 238
Hamillus 10, 224
hamis 14, 305
Hammonis 6, 555
Haonibal 6, 291. 7, 161
Hanmbalem 6, 170. 10,
147
Hannibali 12, 108
haruspez 6, 397 550
haruspice2, 121
ha8ta3,33. 11, 106
bastamque 13, 82
hastile 7, 127
bauds, 164. 13, 200 &c
bausit 3, 85
haustu 3, 227
bebetes 8, 137
hebetill, 140
becatombea 12, 101
Hectore 10, 259
bederis 7, 29
Hedymeles 6, 383
Heliadum 5, 38
Heliodorus 6, 373
Helvidiuftque 5, 36
Helvinam 3,320
Heracleas 1 , 52
herba 3, 20
berbl 12, 12
herbflB 1 1 , 66
berbas 15, 99
berboso 3, 173
Hercule 5, 125
Herculeo8, 14. 14,280
Herculeos 13, 82
Herculis 2, 20. 3, 89. 10,
361. 13, 43 151. 14, 90
heredem 6, 39
heredes 10, 237. 12, 95
heres 1,41. 3, 161. 6,218
600. 9, 87. 14. 4
beri 3, 23
Herms 8, 53
hernia 6, 326
Hernicus 14, 180
Hesperidum 14, 114
besternse 9, 44
hesternum 14, 129
heu 2, 159
hiantia 15, 57
hiat 10, 231
hiatu6. 636. 11, 123
biatam 3,175 195
hiberos 7, 221
hibernum 6, 522
hie 1, 160 &c.
bic, adverb, 2, 167 6cc.
hilaremque 15, 41
hilares 11, 176. 12,65. 13,
62
hiDc 1, 65. 8, 195. 14, 13
45
Hippia6,82 104 114. 10,
220
Hippolyto 10, 325
Hippomanes 6, 133
Hirpini 8, 63
Hirrus 10, 222
hirfuto2,41. 5,155
hiruDdinis 10, 231
hiscere 5, 127
Hispaniad, 116. 10,151
hispida 2,11
Hispo 2, 50
HispuUa 6, 74
Hispulli 12, 11
Hister 2, 58
historia2. 103. 1,175
historiarura 7, 98
historias 6, 450. 7, 231
historico 7, 104
histrio 7, 90
Histrum 12, 111
hoc 6, 224 657. 14, 153&C.
hodie 3, 23. 11, 56 150
177 195. 13.47
Horoericus 13, 113
Horoero 7, 38. 10, 246. 15,
69
Homerum 6, 437
bomicida 2, 26
homine 15, 174
hoDiiDem 3, 75. 10, 69
homines 1, 85. 2, 167. 3,
153. 5, 131. 6, 12 333
596. 9, 32. 10, 346. 14,
184. 15.70 117
homini 1, 134. 15, 165
homiDis6, 47 221. 10,271
bominum 6, 342. 10, 48
173. 13, 31 243. 14,
276. 15, 103
homo 5, 161. 6, 222 284.
10, 360. 14, 112
homuncio5, 133
bonesta 6, 95
honesti 3, 52
hone»tis3,21. 6, 444
honestius 5, 10
honestos 6, 239
honestum 4, 86
honor 1, 117
hooore 11, 87
honorem 5, 136. 6, 632.
7,88
boDores 8, 69. 10, 104
honori 1, 110
honoris 3, 178. 8, 150
honorum 10, 57
bora 6, 577 681. 11, 205.
16.4
hora 7, 222. 10, 76
boras 10,216
Horatius 7, 62
hordea 8, 164
horise, 183
horreat6, 183
horrendaque 12, 15
horrendus 6, 485
484
VERBAL iND£X
horreoti 1,93
horrere 3, 7
horreres2, 122
borret 3, 265
horrida 2, 57. 3, 212. 8,
116. 9»12. 10,298. 14,
242. 15.44
horridior 6, 10
hortatur 14, 121
borti 3, 228. 6, 375. 13, 123
bortis 6, 488. 7, 79, 10,
334. 14,319. 15, 10
borto6,18. 11,78. 14,172
boitos I, 75. 10, 16
bortulus 3, 226
hospesS, 137. 11,62
boflpite 14, 59
bospitio3, 211
bospitis 8, 161.
bospitium 3, 166. 7, 70
bostem 10, 86
bostill, 107. 13, 169
bostia 11, 85. 12, 5. 13,
235. 15, 119
bostibus 15, 100
bamana 14, 264
buman^ 13,222. 14,98
bnmane 14, 175
bumanas 10, 163
bumani 13, 159
brnnanis 10, 137. 15, 13
bumaDO 15, 132
bumanum 6, 556
buroeris 10, 39
baroerol,27. 6,491. 10,
227
bumeroque 8, 4
bumi 8, 78
bumida 2, 158. 11, 186
bumiles6, 414. 8,44
bumili 3, 39. 9, 48
bumilis 6, 287. 11,67 169
bumor 10, 32
bumore 13, 133
bumuni 15, 63
Hjacinthos 6, 110
bydri 7, 70
byemes 4, 92
byems 4, 68
Uylas 1, 164
Ilymetto 13, 185
byperboreum 6, 470
I. J.
16,306. 10, 166 310. 12,
57
jaceat 6, 580. 7, 79
jacebat 4, 9 120. 14, 167
jacebit I, 136. 10,206
jacens 6, 36 126
jacentem 8, 173. 15, 43
jacet 6, 269 279 439 694.
10.86 205. 15,6
jactabo 12, 90
jactare 3, 106. 8, 6. 13, 22
jactaret I, 62. 4, 118
]actat 6, 236
jactata 14, 265
iaclatur 12, 52
jactetur 8, 208
jactu 12, 33
jactura 3, 125. 6, 91. 13,
177
jactura) 13, 8
jacuit 2, 120. 6, 476. 10,
288. 12, 62
jacula 8, 124
jaculator 7, 193
jaculetur I, 11
jaculum 5, 155
jam 1,5. 3, 198. 11,204
&c.
jamjam 6, 628
jamque 3, 206. 6, 26 377
385 488. 8, 97
jaindudum 3, 317
jarone 10, 28
jampridem 3, 62. 6, 516.
10.77
Jaoe 6, 394
jaDiia 3, 4. 6, 79 215. 7,
42. 12, 91. 13, 129 146
Janum 6, 386
larbae 5, 45
lasoD 6, 153
iaspis 5, 42
ibat4, 104. 11,88
Iberioie 6, 53
ibi6,324. 11, 174 &c.
ibidem 5, 40
Ibio 15, 3
ibit 3, 78. 6, 527 576
Icterics 6, 565
ictum 12, 17
ictus 4, 121. 5, 125.6, 126
261
Idrci 3, 138 •
Idieis 13, 41
Idacum II, 192
idcirco 9, 123
idem 6, 217. 10, 331 &c.
ideo 3. 47. 7, 143 144. 8.
251. 11, 135. 13. 89.
15, 143
idoneus 14, 71
Idumaes 8, 160
jecur 1, 45. 5, 114. 6,648.
7, 117. 13, 117
jejuna 5, 10. 10, 232
jejunum 15, 51
ignava 14, 106
igDtvum 7. 105
ignavus 3, 272
igne 15. 140
ignem 3, 214 253. 4,61.
14, 244. 15, 84
igneroque 6, 3
igoes6,624. 10,61.13,146
igni 14, 285
igoiculom 3, 102
ignis 1,134. 12,19. 13,226
ignobilis 4, 104. 8, 237
ignominiam 8, 209
igoor4sse 10, 103
ignorat 6, 569
ignoret 11, 26
ignoro 3, 43
ignoscas 8, 189
ignoacat 1, 154
igooscentibos 3, 146
ignoscere 13, 103. 15, 105
ignoscit 6, 435
ignoscitis 8, 181
ignotaque 14, 187
ignotosque 6, 454
ignotum 6, 637
iisdem7, 153,10, 175. II,
73. 15. 157
Iliacus 13, 43
Iliadosll, 178
Iliadum 10. 261
ilibus 5, 136
ille 4, 73 &c.
illinc 1, 159&C.
illuc 2, 159 &c.
illud 6, 194 203. 8,275&c
illustresque 4, 152
Illyricumque 8, 1 17
imft 8, 47
imagine 7, 29. 8, IS. 11,18
imago 8, 55. 13, 221
irobelle 15, 126
imbelles 6, 366. 8, 113
imber 13, 67
imbuit 14, 124
imbutus 11, 144
imis 3, 200
imitandis 14, 40
imitantur 14, 107
ifflitata 10, 299
imitata est 6, 341
imitatur 7, 42
imitatus 12, 34
immane 10. 107
immancm 14, 162
immattes 15, 18 125
iromania 15, 104
immemor 6, 85
immensa 7, 111
imroeDsae 11, 194
immeritis 10, 60
imminuit 14, 92
TO JUVENAL.
485
1010)610,324. 13.108.16,9
immolat 15, 118
immoiiale 16, 34
impacta 10, 59
impar 3, 161. 13, 169
impatient 6, 327. 7, 58
impatiensque 6, 238
impellat 3, 128
iropendat 12, 96
impendere 4, 91
iropensa 12,97
impensfle 5, 156. 7, 138
impeosas 3. 216
iroperat 6, 64 224
imperetd, 81
imperfectus 3, 233
imperii 4, 137. 8,265. 11,
105
imperils 10, 151. 11, 87.
14, 331
imperio 6, 135. 10, 343.
15, 138
imperium 10, 79. 13, 50
impetai 15, 62
implent 6, 310
implere 1, 63
impleret 6, 601
impleri 5, 75
implet 2, 96. 6, 249 546.
7, 161. 9, 56. 14, 30
288
impletur 7, 24
mplev^e 14, 215
impleverit 2, 58
implevero 9, 90
implevi 14, 327
mplevitque 4, 41
mponere 4, 103
mpoDet 12, 118
mpoDit 6, 444
mpoDite 7, 229. 12, 84
impositas 3, 252
imposito 6, 334
mpreasit 6, 422
mprime 9, 134
mproba 6, 86 605. 13, 3
mprobior 4, 106
mprobitas 10, 305. 13, 53
mprobulum 5, 73
mprobus 3, 282. 9, 63.
16,37
improvidos 3, 273
mpulit 12, 19. 15, 120
mpulsa 10, 107
impulsu 10, 351
impuDe 1, 3 4. 4, 152
'mpuDitum 13, 200
mputat 5, 14 15
mputet6, 179
imputo^2, 17
in 1, 6 38 104 107 HI
143. 2, 28 48 57 68 79
(u^irt 107 133136139. 3»
17 22 30 62 78 162 280.
4, 6. 5, 44 142 153. 6,
2 65 twice 107 108 151
&c. 7, 1 7 8 241. 8, 3
14 111 140 200. 9, 13
18 42. 10. 1 18 27 50
160. 11,112122 40 80.
12, 12 61 110. 13, 18
86 198. 14, 42 82 130
318. 15, 10 16 50 13a
16,1153 69
nque6, 183 245 311
Datc^uales 5, 38
oam 1, 47. 5, 7
Danis 9, 57
oaurati 13, 151
ocedet 12, 126
ncendente 6, 648
DceDderit 3, 222
Dceodi 6, 325
Dcendia 3, 7 197. 13, 145
ncerare 10, 55
ncerta 15, 137
ocerts 12, 32
ocertsque 8, 81
ncessuque 2, 17
Dcestas 6, 158
ocestus 4, 9
Dchoet 16, 42
ocidat 10, 314
ncidere 8, 69
Dcidit 4, 39
Dcipe 4, 34
nciperet 10, 262
ncipias 6, 615
ncipiat 11, 163
ncipientem 7, 195
Dcipis 8, 1 1
ncipit 6, 348 468. 8, 138.
9, 52. 10, 115
Dcipiunt 13, 238. 15, 52
64
ncitat 6, 315
Qclinare 9, 26
Dclinat 9^ 316
aclioatis 15, 63
Dclinet 10, 224
Dcludere 14, 133
Dclusa 12, 75
nclufus 12, 123
noognita 9, 34
QcoJa 8, 160
ncolumen 12, 16
Dcolumi 10, 258
Dcororooda 13, 21
ncrementa 14, 259
ncubuit 6, 293
ncude 3, 309. 10, 132. 14,
118. 15,165
iocultas II, 146
imcumbere 8» 76. 14, 122.
15, 128
incurrite 6, 331
incQtimus 9, 5
incutit 3. 246
inde 1,65 168. 3,37 113
236 301 308. 4, 51 122.
5, 168. 6, 62 139 225
312 436 524 560 603
612 613. 7, 103 123
220. 8. 105 (vice 119 195.
9,20 28. 10,140. 11,
47. 12, 87. 14, 12 45
83 148 173 282. 15, 36
48
indemnatus 6, 562
Indi 6, 337 466
Indica 15, 163
indiciis 10, 70
iodigens 13, 38
iodigDatio 1, 79. 5, 120
indignatur 5, 64
indigDo 4, 95
iodigoum 7, 17
indignus 8, 31
indocti 2, 4. 3, 87. 8, 49.
13. 181
indomiti 14, 176
indomitus 2, 77
iDducitur 6, 470
indulge 8, 167
iodulgebitis 9, 48
iodulgeot 14,234
iDdulgeDtia7, 21
indulgere 6, 283
indulget 2, 140. 6, 160 384
indulsisse 2, 165
induUU 2, 168. 6, 86. 13,
217. 14, 330. 15, 148
174
Indus 6, 585. 11, 125
industrias 8, 52
indutus 2, 97
inebriet9, 113
inermi 4, 80. 10, 200
infami 8. 273
infamia 1, 48
infarois 2, 22
infaos 3, 176. 5. 145. 6.
81. 9, 60. 14, 49. 15,
139
infante 13, 163
infantes 14, 168
infantia 3, 84. 10, 199
infantibns 6, 9 606
infecit 12, 41
infelicibus 13. 142
infelix 3, 152 209 253 267.
6, 491 597. 7, 74. 10,
169. 14, 295
488
latttah e, U7. 13, 02
iDrnUqua 16, 130
infeilii 1&, 74
iatttto 13. 331
ioGcieiut 13, 60
iafiTmilS, 1!>0
iaflctu 3, iSl
iiiffs3,97i04
mframail I, 166
ioradii 6. 617
bfandctS, 1S4
ingcDii 10, 119
■Dgcnio 7, 63 96. 10, 120
ingtoiuDi I, 101. 3, 73. 4,
83. 10, 300. 13, IBS.
IS, 144
iDgcDil,4. 3, 119 137. 4,
124. 6, lOS 613 649
651. 7, 102 140. 8, 100.
10,62. 11, 139
iDgcDli 3. 340. 16, 166
iagtatit 3, 'i&l
ingeDlibui 2. 96
bgcnoe 3, 16
ingcDui II, 154
JDeeiiQiiiUfl 1], 134
JDEreDuoium 3, 131
Weauumd. 20
ineeril S. 609
iDgnlz! 14,166
li^itile 9, B3
ingralo 10. 270
iBgnloa 11, 190
ingTiliifque 7, 1(59
iagredieiur?, 171
iDg»9SUd 10,20
iugucnG, 19G. 12,36
inguina 6, 370. S, 4. 11,
1S8. 14, 300
■BguiDe 3, 109. 9, 136
10, 322
,41. 6, 301. to,
VERBAL INDEX
207
16,20
am 16, 40
inique 1,30
idiquo H, 126
iDJuiia G. 9. B, 121. 14,
161. 16,23
ioDotia 13, 166
innuat 6. 139
iiiopem7,206
iaopi 12, 67
JDOfii 7. 61
inopuin 8, 89
in piiniis 8, 131
inquisilorei 4, 49
inquit 1, 103 126. 3, 21
163.4,136.5.118.6
381
iolMtiM 7, 76
416. 7, 243. 8, 44.
10,
iniMiDo 6. 429
166 291. 13, S4. 14,
153
iini.Mbii.7 51
iniiaii 2. 7
inland 6, 4S5
iDtinuia 6. 620
intra a. 240, 9, 11 43 65
«4. ia,i!09. 14,45
iiuciiu 11,66
intiantet 6, l2d
intcripla 14,34
iDMiDti 4. 63
imigoit 6. 227
>DU*I 2. 88. 6. 374 S12.
10,317. 13.78
iciugaii 8. 32. 10,67
intraveiii 9. 171
iDiUuie 6. 96. 9. 144
llitraviie, 121
j»p«.>6,579
inl;,pjdi 13. .89
iiuwxi 3, 46
inUoilan. 11,10
inilHcil 1, 97
intu lent fl. 340
iuubile 9, 79
alul,lfi.599
iDUiDt 15, 7S
ntuc3.34
iiutaotoni 6. 407. 14.310
nvaiiunli, 20
iwUntii 14.63
iDvtlidi 3. B3
inlat 6, 620
DveDiu3. 6. 6.208.8,48
■DiUunre 8. l&B. 16, 74
173. 10, 148. 16. 130
iulitor 7, 321
immut 8, 333
inititnu 14, 74
■Dfenlt 3. 360. 9. 8. 10.
iB«™tl.97
47. 13, 29 197. 15,
44.
iii)uluB>6.fi5a
ionnta* 1 4, 75
ii;tactifi,336
ioirmti. 13, 66
intaelam? 87
iDTO«o8,30
intaclmrS, 183
iowDUii 15, 117
inUcloque 5. 169
inrenu 14. 187
iDlactum 14. 194
JnverjoS.ioa
iolcgerS.SO. 10,388. 15,56
intallecu 9, 129
iDvidet 10. 328
iDUllig«t4, 101. 6,46
iDvidia 16. 95
JDUlli^it 12, 38
inTidielO, 57
inteodunt 8. 160
iDtidiam 15, 123
inter 1, 112 129. 2,10 47.
iovidiosa 13, 179
3, 157 191 264. 5,28.
iovm 13. 248
6, 101 323. 7, 186
invilie. 212
133 17i 217. 10,
260
iiiTilatuiM, 134
358. 11. 93. 13,
119
imili 14, 108
186. 14,203. 15,33 164
inrolviiqoe G, 607
ioKrque 13.312
inutile 16, 136
inleicepta 13, 71
lo 6, 526
ialerdum 3. 181 305
6.
jwah 3. 40
loco 9, 10
552. 10,52 316. 13.
IBS
inKrea 1, 135. 2, 13
. 3.
jocoram 3. 147
261. 5, 120. 6. 149 237
Ionium 6, 93
424 451 608. 8,
56.
Jove 6, 15 tmkt. 14. 20«
10.342. 11.14 191
14,
Jovem 13. B9
138, 15. 44
Jori 12. 6
iolereiii 14,73
JoTit 8, 156. 10, 38 268.
DUriora 12, 80
14, 81 271
nteiiug 11.16
Iphigcnia 12,119
ipsa 3, 95 173. 6. 309 3i3
nterpre. 4. 79. 6, 644
281 401 490. 10, 99*.
nletroso 10, 72
11,133. 13,29. 14, 13»
DWrvenit 6. 194
ip><> 10, 76. 12, 11. 13,
iottttalal, 144
180. 14.295
inleKiiui 3, 274
ip» 6, 244
TO JUVENAL.
487
ipiam 0. 173 833 666. 10,
141. 13, 151
ipsas8,23. 10,59
ipse 1,62 105 127 136. 3,
18. 3, 110 222. 4. 69.
5,30 37 86104 142. 6,
552. 8, 41 75 147 148.
10,52 230 251 363. 11,
62 75 160. 12,35. 13,
56. 14, 127 244. 15,38
45
ipsi 1, 100. 5,107. 6,519.
8, 110 188. 13,1. 14.3
234. 15, 59
ipsi8 2,31. 3. 146. 5,135.
6, 523. 10, 7 146 347.
11,71202. 15, 100
ipsius 6, 530. 7, 239. 8,
262. 10,285. 16,58
ipso 1,33.14,206
ipsonim 8, 138. 13, 105
138
ipsot 1,100. 6,347. 9,26.
10, 305
ipsum 2. 147. 4, 28. 5. 6
56. 10, 182. 11,9. 12,
40. 14, 167
ipsuinque 6, 175. 8, 133
in 1, 85. 6,647. 13,100
176. 15, 131
ira 1, 45. 14. 50
irs 1, 168. 8, 88. 13, 183.
15, 169
iram 6. 189 235
insci 10, 360
irati 3, 299
iradsl,50 146
irato 13. 92
iratus 10, 313. 13, 226
ire 3, 25 128. 8, 130. 9,
21. 14,122
iret 12, 14
irritamentum 11, 165
Isso 3, 74
Isiacs 6, 489
Iside 12, 28
Isidis 6, 529. 9, 22
IsU 13, 93
isse6, 409
isU2, 75 136. 6, 191. 9,
74. 11,166
Utas 1, 139
iste 4, 67. 6, 409. 7, 36
Utic 3. 29
istis 14, 179
istos 6, 295
Istro 8, 170
it 1, 145
ita 2, 38. 5, 59. 6, 222.
13,91
Italic 3, 171
Italiam 10, 154. 12, 78
ite2, 89. 3,66. 12,83
iter 7, 172. 10. 20
iterum3. 134. 4, 1. 7,95.
12,25
Itbacum 10,257. 14,287
Ithacus 15. 26
itur 1, 89. 4, 65
jubeant 9, 144
lubeat 3, 129. 6, 98 275
jubebit 5, 143 159
jubeiitur 4. 144. 8, 65. 14,
108
iubeo 6. 223
juberet2, 101. 15.150
jubet 1. 99. 2, 7. 3, 196
284 290. 6.330 417 420
517. 7, 102. 14, 31 212
306. 15, 134
jubetur 6. 340. 7,41
jubis 6, 40
Jucunda 4. 81
^ucundam 7, 82
pcundis 10, 349
jucundius 13. 180
jucuodum 5. 140
Judsa 6. 543
Judiei 6. 547
Judsis 3. 14
Judaicum 14, 101
judex 16, 13 29
judice4. 12. 7, 13 117. 8,
188. 13,3
judicet 13, 226
judicio 1,48
judicis 2, 75
juga 3. 191. 8, 108
jugera 3, 142. 4, 7. 14,
163
jugeribus 2, 132. 9, 60
jugis 6. 649
jugo 8, 63
jugulare 15, 12
jugulau 12, 127
jugulo 8. 218
jugulos 4. 110
jugum 6. 208. 9, 57. 10,
135. 13,22
lali 8, 42
Julia 2, 32 37. 6. 38
Julius 2, 70
lulo 12, 70
jumenta 3, 316. 4, 5. 7,
180. 9. 103. 14, 147
jumeutis 8, 154
jumento 14, 77
juncta 6, 448
juDctaque 2. 46
junctamque 6, 200
junge 9, 105
jungitur 6. 41
juoguntur 9, 89
Juoio 15,27
Judo 6, 619. 13, 40
JuDonem 2, 98
JuDooi 6, 48
JuQonis 7, 32
Jupiter 5, 79. 6, 59. 10,
188. 11, 116. 13, 41
114
jura 2, 43 51 72. 9, 87.
15. 135
jurante 2, 98
jurare 6, 16
]urat 8. 156. 13, 78
jurato 5. 5
jure 2, 34. 11,23. 13,201
202. 14. 8
iures 3. 144
jurgia 5, 26. 6, 268. 15,
51
juris 2, 139. 6, 217. 8, 50
jurisque 1, 128
jus 1,56. 10.87 101. 14,
101. 16,51
jussa est 3, 15
jussas 11, 104
jussas 3, 65
jusseris 3, 78
jusserit 6. 626
jussit 6. 37 622. 10,275
jussos 6, 371
jussuque 10, 15
jussus 5, 12. 8, 210. 14,
331
justa 6, 94. 9. 90
justs 16, 19
justi 10, 274
^ustis 8, 267
mstisiiima 16, 17
lustitia 4, 81
justitisque 8, 25
lusto 8. 92
juvabit3, 211
luvaot 11, 16
juvat 14,4
juveDcam6, 48
juvencum 8, 155
juvene 4, 95
juvenem 6, 330. 8, 71. 14,
191 251
juvenes 2, 50. 3, 158 twice,
7, 20 132. 8, 164 262.
11. 199. 14,34 107 121
283
juvenesque 3, 158
juvenil,25. 7,160. 10,
168 226. 14,23 235
juvenilia 11,5
juvenis 5. 45. 8,51. 10,
310. 13,55. 14,7
juvent&6. 103 369
VERBAL INDEX
jowi«u»S,lS6.7,8l3. 8,
114
L«tiii* 14. IM
\mn 3. 383
lin^ 13. 333. 16, IfiS
juvcDum 10, 19fl
iBDft 5, 131
laiibuKiuB VZ. 89
'j»v.ro« 3, 160
lanam 7, 73
krisa. 110. 14,30
iuiU 11.301
LttitrieoniiU. IB
i«d.i li.pe
1«U6, 570. 13, 13
«ei«tim6, 194
L.
laUm 7. 83
liMira 2, 92
iBtare 10. 310
lu»U 6. 130 431
Ltbe H, 69
lati 16. 60
laui IS, 1S7
Ubelli. 5, lae. 6. 276
IsitH 10, 98. 13, 73
lu.«qu« 1. 132
lahdloS. IBS. 9, as
In'lunl 3, ^1. 15.41
lani. 6, 484. B. 154
UWIum 1,160. U, 325
in'liil 3,-2.H). 14.23
la«o7.117. 8.137
libtm 2. 7B
I«vfl7. 159. 14,297
lawoque 14. 146
libcDle 6, 203
iBTique 6. 661
Uuoa 9. 55
hbdilibui 3. 194
Icvfique 6, 658
lauu. 8. 346
libilur Ifi. 77
law 14, 228
laia 6, 430. 9, 65
Isbor 6. 169. 7 « 216. 8,
lK*nm 4, 120. 6, 495
Uii 14, 308
Oi. i m. 16, 66
lagtnfl 5. 39. 8. 163
lite 14, 345
laboranti 6, *4^
l»ttnm 7, 121. 12, 60
liWDK.9. IB
Ubor,i8.239
lagan.. 14. 271
lalcqne 6, 93
Ubore 16, 52
Lap 6. 83
Ltlaranonim 10. 17
Lbown, 7, 17
lambcoa 9, 5
l«(crc 1 1, 96
Ubore* 6. 693. 9, 42. 10,
UmbeatibD. B, 35
Uteri 6, 37
359 361. 14,196
lambit 2, 49
Itteiii 6, 606. 13, t39
labori 16. S7
Luniatum 4, 54. 6. 385
liboriilO, 139. 14. 164
Umpade 6, 138
lal«t 6. 337
ltbiuuii>3.32
UmpM 3, 285
Lilt>*3. 137. 11.115
labr* 3, 394. 6. 463 623.
lana 5, 15
LaliDftl, 171. 8,356
10.67 239. 13.114
lanim i, 54. 7. 224
La(iD« 6. 65
Ltbulli 2. 68
lanila. 8. 155
L»tinu 6. 387
lan.ii.15. 11
Ulinee. 188. 11,148
l.n«e.204
UtiDi 6, 44
Itncem 5. 80
L>6d»1.36. 6.637
laceiuei 4, 37
laoce) 13. 43
Lttio 13. 103
Jweral 6, 625
lancibusll. 18 .
latiil, 137. 4,21
llcer«l»6, 490
laiigiieDti.11,165
latiuima 12. 59
llceni* 3, HB
langiiida 1, 122
Uliui H.'>34
licernft 1U,3I2
T.BMrnB 7, 4
IlDificB 12. 66
Ltlana 10, 293
lacernas -27 9,28.16,45
laati 6. 497
Laloiw 6. 176
licerDalr ()2
t>nulc3, 158. 11,8
lata. 11.122
lacernis 4,287
laoiitii 6. 216
JalTilibiisfi, JlS
faciria 14, 75
lanugo 13, 59
Ulravil 10, 372
I»cerua3,231
L.omedonliadei6.326
Ulrauc 10. 22
hcMli 14, 131
lapidetn 6. 577. 15,65
latronemlB, 145
licetti. to. 11. 15.63
lipide. 13. 67
latum 1. 157. 6,483
Ucerto 6, 106
Lappa 7. 72
laturo. 6, 605
Iiccuii 6, 248
Up>um IS. 166
Itlu. 3, 131. 6, 650. 7,
Licheii 3. 27
lapiu. 3, 7
109. 8, 117. 11, 143.
l.i«heiii9. 136
laqueo 7, 50
12.31. 14, 289
l*erumK 1, 168. 6. 639.
laqueiu 10. 314
UvantnrS, 152
16,27
laqueum 10, 53. 13,244
Itvari 6, 447. 7. 130
ticiumu 3. 101. 5. 169.
lardDm 11.84
lavat 3. 262
10.63 261. 15.133
l..e 8, 14
Iav»lur5.90
Jactumii 6.373. 13,134
laremque 6. 3
Uad.l>a<4. 121
lacl« 6, 468
larei 8. 110. 9, 137. 12,
l*Dd.bila 11,22
l«cli»ll.6B. 13.70
113
Itudamu. 8. 58
lacunar 1. 56
larga 10. 303
landaDt 14. 183
Jacui 4. 60. 6. 603
Ltrgi 14, 35
laudare3.43 9S 106. 7,31
Ladia 13, 97
largiHS. 110
laudaa 10, 28
ledant 3. 272
largitui 7, 88
]audat3,86.6,435. 13,31
TO JUVENAL.
4«1)
laadatur 1, 74. 4, 71. 5,
42. 14.111
laode 8. 74
laudent 11, 58
laudet 14, 154
]audibus6, 132
laudis8, 76. 10, 143
laudo3. 2.4, 18. 12, 121
lavet 14, 62
La vino 12, 71
l^ureDti 1, 107
Laureoluol B, 187
lauro 6. 79. 8, 253
Lauronia 2, 36 65
lauros 10. 65
laurumque 7, 19
laurus 2, 158
lauti 14,257
lautissima 7, 175. II, 140
lautissimus 3, 221
lauto 14, 13
lautorum 7, 177
lautam 1« 67
lautus 11, 1
laxabant 8. 261
laxare 4, 67
lazet 6, 144
lecti 6, 226. 9, 78
lectica 1. 32 121. 3, 242.
10,35
lecticas 6, 309
lectis 11,96. 13, 136
lecto 2, 60. 5, 17. 6, 594.
7, 105
lectore 1, 13
lectulus 9, 77
lectum 6, 21
lecture 6, 277
lectuft 3, 203. 6, 268. 8,
177
Ledam 6, 63
legantur 11, 180
legal 7,231
legatum 8, 172. 9, 62 88
lege 6, 453
kgemque 6, 635
legenti 7, 104
legerat7, 152. 11,78
leges, noun» 2, 30 43 72.
7,229. 8,91. 11, 8. 14,
100 193
leget 3, 24 1
legi 3, 155
legibus 10, 251. 16, 15
legio 2, 155
legione 3, 132
legiones 10, 79. 14, 241
legionibus 8, 255
legit 11,69. 13. 121
legitime 10, 338. 12, 100
legitimU 6, 200
legitimum 9, 44
legum 4, 79. 6, 544. 8, 50
268. 14, 177
leguinen 15, 174
len» 6, 489
Lenas 5, 98
leno 1, 55
lenone 6, 127
lenonibus 6, 216
lenoDum 3, 156. 6, 320.
14,46
leota 13. 100
lentaque 16, 47
lento 6, 565
Lenlule 6. 80
Lentulus 7, 95. 8, 187. 10,
287
lenlus 8. 248
leo8, 36. 14,247. 15, 161
leoncm 7, 76
leoni 15. 160
Lepidi 6, 265
Lepidis 8, 9
leporem 5, 167. 14, 81
Icporcs 5, 124
lepus II. 138
letale 15, 165
letifero 4, 56
leto 10, 119
levant 12, 53
lev^rit 14, 83
Leucade 8, 24 1
Icve 7. ?40
leve 10, 199
level 14, 236
levi 2, 12
Ievia8, 115
levibus 13. 182
levibus 6, 356. 8, 35
leviori 7, 77
levioribus 4, 1 1
levis 6, 507
levis3. 111. 9,05
l^vium 13, 13
lCvius2.56
ICviustjue 10, 344
lex 2, 37. 6, 38. 7, 102.
10,315. 14,324
Hbeat 1. 19. 10, 162
libcUi 1.B6. 7, 107
libellis 13, 19 62
libcllo 14, 193
libellos 3, 206. 6. 244. 7,
26
libcnlius 15, 88
liber, adject, 5. 161. 9, 121
libera 4, 90. 8,211 244
liberct 1, 152
libertas 2. 112. 3, 299. 6,
140 217.8. 177
libertate7, 116. 8,263
3 R
libertatem 14, 230
libcrtatemque 14, 56
libertatisque 2, 77
libertinus 1, 102
liberto 2, 59
libertorumque 5, 28
libertos 7, 43
libertus 6, 146
libet 1.63.2, 1. 7, 113. 8.
29.12,95.14,142.15,84
libidine 4, 3. 6, 135 318.
7,85
libitliniH 6. 294. 11, 172
libi.!o2, 14.6.349.8, 135.
10, 208.
libis 3, 187
Libitinam 12. 122
libitum 3, 159
libo 16,39
libraria 6, 476
librarius 9, 109
libras 10, 147
librata 8, 204
libri 1,5
libri8 4, 16. 6, 451. 9,84
libro 6, 263 578. 8, 134
libros3,219
librum 3, 41
libuit 5, 16
Liburno 3. 240. 4, 75
Liburtius 6, 477
Libya 11,25
Libye 5, 1 19
liceat 2, 135. 3, 301. 6,
456. 8, 235
licebit 11, 182
liceret 4. 85
licet, verb, 1, 162. 3. 92.
4. 34. 7, 124 146. 8.
131. 10, 304. 11, 194
205. 15, 13
licet, cfliijuuction, I, 105. 2,
147.3,144.5,141.6.140
20P283 580. 8. 19 81 85
122. 10, 19 211 298.
13,56. 14, 12 263 287
Licinis 1, 109
Licinu3 14,306
lirtorc 8, 137
lictorem 3, 128
ligni 13, 137. 16. 41
ligno 12, 58
lignorum 7, 24
lignum 11, 118
ligonem 11,89
ligonis 7, 33
li^ulas 5, 20
Ligustica 3, 257
limen 1, 100. 2,88. 6, 47
11. 188
Hmina 6, 52. 14, 44 220
400
VERBAL INDEX
limine 1, 96. 3, 124. 6,
228. 10. 29. 15. 154
limite 10, 169. 16. 38
Una 5, 102
lingua 9, 120
linguae 7. 149
liuguam 3. 63. 9. 123
linguas 9, 1 19
Unguis 12,83
linigero 6, 533
Unique 4, 45
linit6. 481. 9.58
linquebat 6. 1 19
linqnere 15. 152
linquit 6. 227
lintea3,263. 8, 168.14.22
linum 3. 151
Liparaea 13. 45
lippus 10, 130
litem 6. 242
litera 13, 138
lites 6, 268. 7, 168. 16, 42
liligat6, 35. 7, 141
liliget 16. 16
litis 16, 50
litora 2, 160. 4, 47
litore 11, 113. 14, 87 270
lituis 14, 200
litu9 3, 4. 4, 143. 7,49
livida 6, 631
lividulus 11, 110
livorem 2, 81
livoribus 16. 11
locamus 10, 366
locantui 3. 13
locAsti 8. 185
locata 9, 143
loco 3, 230. 5. 12. 7, 210
locos 6, 245
loculis 1, 89. 10, 46. U,
38. 13. 139
locum 1, 103. 6. 542
locup1es6, 141. 12,99. 14,
137
locupletem 13. 96. 14, 197
locus 3. 22 119. 7.63. 10,
110. 15.37
Locusta 1,71
loculi 2, 20
locuturi 4, 88
lodice6, 195. 7.66
longa 2, 84. 3, 254. 6, 78
221. 8. 47. 10, 57 190
204 223 265. 14, 158
251
longA6, 623. 13,68 207
long!\que 9, 52
longJB 5, 103. 6, 292. 10,
275. 15.96
longe 6. 69 210 374. 7,41.
8,272. 14,279
longeque 8, 272. 12, 77.
14,89
longi3, 124.6,483. 9,34.
10,44. 14,217
Longinum 10, 16
longior 2, 167
longis6, 310. 7, 182
longissima 1, 133
Inngissirous 3, 284
loni^o 4, 44. 5, 80. 6, 661.
7, 132. 8, i 208. 9, 16.
10,255. 11, 152. 16,50
longonim 6, 351
longos 2, 124. 12, 91. 14,
198
longum 3, 88. 6, 65 589.
8, 228. 15. 82
longus 6, 431
loquaci 5, 142
loquantur 6, 531
loquar 6, 133
loquatur 6, 439
loqueQdi2, 111. 6, 453
loquentem 16, 33
loquentur 9, 103
loqui 3, 96. 6, 401
loquitur 15, 1 12
lo<iuor 14, 115
loquuntur 4. 17
lora 1, 61
lorica 10. 134
loricaro 11, 30
loripedero 2, 23. 10, 308
loris6, 414
loro 2. 125. 5, 165
lot^ 6. 464
loto 6. 429
lubricat 11, 173
Lucaoos 8. 180
Lucanus 7, 79
luce 6, 312. 8, 151. 11,
184. 15,43
lucebis 1, 155
luceruA 1, 51
lucerns 6. 131. 8, 35
lucemas 7, 225. 10,339
lucernis 6, 305. 12, 92
luciferi 8, 12
lucifero 13, 158
Lucilius 1, 165
lucis 13, 88
Lucretia 10, 293
lucri 14, 204 278
Lucrinum 4, 141
lucro 6,571
lucrum 13. 24
luctantur 2. 53
luctibus 10. 244
luctum 14. 157
lucus 1, 7
ludant 7, 239
ludebantll,98. 14,168
ludere 15, 59
ladl 11,20. 14,264
Ludia 6, 104
ludia 6. 266
ludis 8, 194
ludit 14, 4
luditur 1,90. 8, 10
Ludiam 6, 82
lados 6, 87 352. 11, 177
ludum 6, 324
ludus 8, 199
Lugdunensem 1, 44
lugendus 8, 267
lugentis 3, 279. 15, 134
lugere 10, 257
luget 10, 256
lumbis 10, 227
lumbofi3.244.6,314.9,59
lumbum 8, 16
lumen 3, 286. 9. 105
lumina 13. 93 164
luoa 3, 286. 8, 149
lung 6, 311
luns 6, 443
lunam 7,192. 10, 21
lapa 3, 66
lupanar 6, 121
lupanaris 6, 132
Laperco2, 142
lupini 14, 153
\vLsck 7, 128
lascis 10, 228
luscum 10, 158
luserit 5, 139
lusit 11. 160
Ittsore 9, 61
lustrabit 6, 582
lustrari 2, 157. 13, 63
lustra verit 6, 518
lustravitque 2, 144
luteo 10. 132
luto 3, 247. 6, 13. 7, 180.
14, 35 66
lutulentti 7, 131
lux 12, 1. 13,158. 14,105
luxu6,299
luxuria 6, 293. 11, 22
luxuri& 15, 45
luxuriae 1, 140. 11,45
luxuriam 4, 137
luxuriosa 11, 77
Lyciscae 6, 123
Lycius 11, 147
Lyde2, 141
M.
Macellill, 10
macellis 1 1 , 64
TO JUVENAL.
401
macello 5, 95. 6, 40
inacer 6, 138
Machsne 7. 9
maciem 15, 101
macies 9, 1 6
mt^crk 7y 29
macri 14, 146
mactare 12, 115
macalam 14, 2
maculis 5, 104. 15, 160
macaloaas 7, 40
madeoti 4, 154
madentia 6, 318
madentis 13, 85
madidlk 6, 473
madids 2, 93
madidamqae 3, 11
madidas 5, 101. 7, 164
madidique 10, 199
madidis 10, 178. 15, 47
madido 13, 165
madidum 9, 51
madidumque 6, 297
maduernDt 10, 121
Maecenas 7, 94
Mscenate 1 . 66
Mscenatibos 12, 39
Mcnades 6, 317
Msotica 4, 42
MaM>tide15, 115
MaBvial,23
magtcae 15, 5
magicos 6, 610
magis2, 16. 11, 45 &c.
ma^ster 2, 77 114. 4, 45.
12,79
magistra 6, 361. 13, 22
magistri 5. 122. 7. 212
magistro 6, 26. 14, 212
magistros 7, 154. 8. 8. 14, 12
magistrom 14, 246
magna 2, 14 47. 3, 39 212.
7, 108. 10,49. 12, 116.
13, 19 100 109
magnft 4, 32. 8, 13. 14,
14
magnaque 6, 537. 10, 1 1 1
magns 4, 20. 5, 14. 7, 66.
15,41
magnaeque 4, 74. 10, 39
magni 1,33.2, 113.4,31.
14, 224 227 304
magnit 4, 17. 6, 9 168. 13,
247. 14, 32 169
magno 2, 60 87. 3, 57 166
tvt^tf 244. 6,73. 10,246.
11. 148
iDagnorum 11, 102
magnos 6, 313
magnum 8, 263. 10. 65.
14, 312
magnus 1, 20. 4, 133. 6,
559. 10. 160
magus 3, 77
majeslas 1, 113. 3, 174.
II, 111
major 1.88 106.4, 139.5,
III. 6, 553. 8, 141. 9,
133. 10. 14 140 233. 11,
166. 13, 12 221.15,114
159
majora 4, 17 66. 8, 252. 10,
137 311
majoraque 2, 122. 14, 117
majore 5,66. 10,289. 11,
2. 13, 130
majorem 13, 163
majores 4, 27. 8, 133. 12,
109. 13, 57. 14, 264
maioribus 13, 124
majorisi, 29.3, 115.15,162
majorque 14, 142
majorum 1, 60. 7, 207. 8,
3 22 64146 227 274. 14,
193. 16,32
roajus 6, 568
mala 6^ 292. 10, 145. 14,
216. 15, 142
mala. i. e. poraa, 1 1. 74
malae, t. e. roaxilis, 15, 54
malaj, Of//. 13, 109. 14,226
male 5. 163. 8, 9. 9. 30.
10,85
mali, t. e, pomi, 5, 153
TDdiWf adjective, 7, 51. 9, 120.
14,290
malignis 10. Ill
malira 4, 98
malis 6,336. 10, 191. 14,
303
malo, nouu, 13, 1
malo, verb, 6, 166 167. 8,
269. 10, 124. 14, 163
malorum 10, 98. 13, 13
236
malos 15, 70
malum, fieuter, 6. 109
malum, suhsttmtive mateu'
line, 12, 54
roaluDt 9, 115
malus 3, 42. 4, 8. 7, 169
M amercer um 8, 192
mamillas 7, 159
mamillam 13, 163
mamillis 6, 401 491. 12,
74
mamma 1 . 23
manantiae, 623. 15, 136
manare 6, 275
mancipiorum 9, 119
mancipium 1. 171
mancus 3, 18
inandaret 10. 53
mandat 3, 46
mandata 6, 354
mandavi 14, 225
mandct 8, 91
mandrae 3. 237
mane 6, 601 656
maneant3. 30. 8,92
manebit 14. 310
maneret 4, 95, 9, 72
manes, timi?}, 2, 149. 15,105
manesque, noun, 2, 154
manct 5, 103. 11, 39. 13,
177
mangone 11, 147
manibus 5, 83. 6, 381 573.
14,285
manics 6, 256
maDifesta2,64. 14, 136
Mauilid 6, 243
manipli 16. 20
maniplos 8, 153
mansit 6, 561
mansuescere 11. 104
manu 10. 302. 12, 65
manubria 11, 133
manum 1. 15. 6, 546
Dianumque 6. 583
manus 3, 106. 5, 53. 6,
290. 7, 241. 10, 120.
15,54
mappa 5, 27
mappae 1 1, 191
Marcellis 2. 145
mare 1, 54. 2. 25. 3, 55.
6, 94. 6. 94 283. 10.
176. 12, 62. 13, 69 155.
14.276. 15.16
margioe 1. 5. 3, 19. 4,30
mana 4. 83
maribus 1. 04. 2. 89
marinis 3. 238
marinos 14. 283
mariquc 14. 222
maris 13, 246
marif^Cie 2, 13
maritali 6. 43
mariti 2. 120. 6. 229 232
291 463 509 611 652
marito 3. 91. 6, 10 136
400 466. 7,25. 11,201
maritos 1, 72.2, 138.9.26
marilum I, 121. 6, 100
149 619
maritus 6, 211 432 475.
7. 169. 10. 312
Marius 1,49. 8, 120
marmora 1, 12. 3. 20 215.
9, 104
marmore 3. 205. 14, 95
marmorea 4, 112 R, 230
492
VERBAL INDEX
marmoreis 7, 80
marmoreum 8, 55
inarmoreus 13, 115
marmoribus 6, 430. 14, 90
MaroDem 6, 436
Maroni 7, 227
Maronis 11, 178
marras 3, 311
xnarris 15, 167
Mars 6, 59. 14. 261
Marsos 3, 169
Marsus 14, ISO
Marsya 9, 2
Marti 16, 5
Martique 2, 31
Marlisl. 8. 9, 101.10,83
314. 13, 79
massa 6, 421
Massa 1, 35
massae 10, 130
mater 3, 212. 6. 167 239.
10, 195 232 290
materia 11, 133. 14, 17
matcritc 1, 151
materiam3, 147. 10, 47
materianrxiue 7,21
matcrno 6, 631
maternos 14, 26
mathematicis 14, 248
mathematicus 6, 562
Matlio7, 129. 11,34
Mathonis 1. 32
matre 7, 196. 9, 61
matrem6, 173. 7. 146. 11,
152
matri 14,28
matiibus 11,71
matris 3, 176. 6, 565. 9,
23. 11, 18. 12,8
matrisque 6, 512
matrona 1, 69. 3, 110. 6,
49 250 448 497
matroDae 10, 319
malronis 8, 267
matura6. 369. 14, 83
maturse 14, 216
maturius 11, 88
maturus 8, 169. 12, 7
matutinis 12, 92
matutino4, 108. 6, 523
mavis 10, 99
Maura 6, 307. 10. 224
Maur^ 12, 4
Maurae 6, 308
Mauri 5, 53. 6. 337. 11,125
Mauro 10, 148. 11, 125
IVIaurorum 14, 196
Maurus 3, 79
maxima 5, 66 99. 6, 155.
8, 1 12. 10, 24. 12, 52.
14, 17
roaximuft 3, 310. 7, 193
media 8, 217
medial, 157. 10,166. 11,
112. 14, 190
medi»5, 106. 7,222
mediam 2, 144. 6, 54 102.
6, 46
mediamqiie 3,219. 11, 112
medias 4, 138
medicamen 14, 254
medicaroina 6, 595 661
medicaminibus 6, 472
medicatum 12, 36
medici 6, 46
medicis 6, 370 389. 13,
124
medico 2, 13. 16, 12
medicus 3. 77
mediis 3, 80. 6, 302
mediisque 6, 1 08
mediol,63. 6, 446. 0, 106.
10, 37. 12, 77. 13. 10.
14, 129. 16, 38
mediocri 13, 143
mediocribus 11, 175
mcdiocris 6, 582. 13. 7
meditataque 6, 539
meditatur 7, 128
meditalus 4, 112
mediumque 10, 53
medius 12, 30
Medo 10, 177
Medos 7, 132
medullas 14. 215
Medullins 6, 322
medullis 8, 90
Megalesia 6, 69
Mcgalesiacs 11. 191
mejere 1. 131
meis 3, 28
Meleagri 5, 115
meiior 1,71. 3,93 104. 4,
lOi. 5, 133 158. 6, 350.
14. 143
meliora 3, 220. 12.64
meliore 3, 82. 14, 35 95 158
meiiorem 14. 212
melius 2, 139. 6, 34. 10,
344. 13, 18 215
melius2, 56. 7. 124. 14,6.
15, 106
meliusue 9. 60
meliusque 11, 12
mellis 6, 181
membra 2, 11. 3, 259. 10.
198. 11,5. 13.218. 15,
102
roembrana 7, 23
membrorum 10, 223
memeuto5, 71. 6, 572. 9,
93
memiDit 11, 81
MemDooe 15, 5
memor 3, 318
memurabile 2, 113
memoranda 2, 102
memoraret 4. 129
memori 1 1 . 28
Memphitide 15, 122
Menalippes 8, 229
mendacia 7,111
mendax 10, 174. 15, 16
roendicaret 4, 117
roendicat3, 16. 6, 543. lit
43
mendicatus 10. 277
Menceceus 14, 240
mensl. 166.5, 1. 10,356.
13, 194 203
mensa 6, 305. 8, 178. 15,
12
mens^L 1, 138
menss 2, 110. 6. 630. 8.
104. 13,211
mensam 5, 145
mensamque 3, 169
meosas 1, 75. 5. 4. 11,
117
mensG 3, 9. 6. 153 406.
9,68
menses 5, 19
mensis, nomwative, 6, 571
mensis.d!>/a(. 14,182.15,42
mensura 4, 72. 9, 34. 10,
98. 11,35. 14,93 316
mensura 10, 101
mensuram 1, 41
mente 15, 130
mentem 6. 531 611. 13>
220
mentes 14. 284
mentibus 6, 317
mentio3. 114. 6.508. 11.
184
mentiri 3, 41
mentis 7. 66. 14, 175 226
meotita 6, 123
Mentore 8, 104
mera 6, 187
mercaris 14. 143
mercatorO. 153. 14.269
mercatoremque 13, 154
meroe 4. 33
mercede 14,273
mercedem 1, 42. 3, 15. 5,
13. 7. 149 157 158
mercedes 8. 246
meices 7. 175 228. 14. 164
mcrcibus 14, 288
mcrcis 14, 201
merentem 16, 55
mereaiur 1, 37
TO JCVENAL.
mererii 8, 35
mJilix 7. 88. 16,2 53
mirabete 12, 78
meretrii 6. 1 18
railitii 3. 248
mirabile 12, 73
■nerctur 6. 532
miUe 3, 8. 7. 39. 12. 46
mirabilii 3, 98
mtrgat 13. 8
122. 14,12 274. 16.43
miranda 7, 200. 16,27
mugaturS, 86
44
miraodis 13, 66
mergece 14, 9
milloima 7, 100
Tiurandum «). 3i. 12, 134
DKrgclur 6. 523
Ttiillia 2. 151. 9. 140. 15.
mirnniiusoue 10, 161
ii.e<i:al0,57
61. 16. 25
mirante 2; 67
l,.rn e. 319
mUUbus 4, IS. 5. 60
miranlit 12, Ifi
ncritis 14, 163
Miloai 2, 26
irirarelur 8. 264
•miitO 2, 34. 3.
221. 8.
niilvM 9. 65
mirarill, 100
114. 10.308. 15.24
mimuDi6,608. 13.110
miranii 4, 62
incriloria 3, 334
m™«a5, 157. 8,198
miraluf 3, 90. 4. 102. 13,
nKrilnoi 3, 127. 9,
82. 12,
rainici 10. 52
162. 14, 120
124
mmanlur 3. 256
mire 14. 24
Defo.^b,ia»iiv^,3
,SB3. 6,
mioalur 7. 127. 14, 294
303. I'2 n. 16,
48
Minervicia. 82
mircturu! 195
mero, iidjttli't, 6.
169
MinervamS. 133 219. 10,
mirk 13. 70
M«roe6. 528. 13.
163
UG
mena 14. 301
minslur 6. 669
meisU 11.40
ipiiiin.. 6. 91
■ni«ce 14, :122
ncrniue B. 226
iniainiii2, 161
niistea. 2. 25
•Deruit 6. 219. 7.
216. 8.
miKcllanea 11.20
260
mimmaoM. 124
miscereS, 61
MesMlirtie 10. 333
misccl 1.70
in««tro7. 112
mmimh 4. 8
miscuiie.220. 10,163. 14,
■i>>i>iml9ll.36
174
met3tlol3.3')
iiilnimi=(|ue 6, 3j!)
miselliu 13.213
inturiim 0 583
mimmo 5, 123
miser 4.23. 7,27 117. 9,
ATelFlli 6. 263. IS
.109
minimociue 1. 14
45. 10, 332. 13. 112.
n)etmi9, 71
minimum 6. 269. 15, 24.
14. 64.
meluque. tioiin, 14. 232
16.8
mls«ral4. 304
DWM. 3. IBG
melitnr 6, 358
minimus 10. 217. 13. 179
65. 9.147. 10.269. 15.
QKiralam 3, 246
nimjler 5. 63
97
DiGlu 13. 204
ministri 5, 83. II, 161
■niMrabil'ior 9, 6
melNam 5. 5
ministro 2,98. 3,46. 12.14
mw[,Ll,ili,2, IB. 12.67
•netuu 3. 302
minor 3, 23 125 100 203.
4, 41. 6. 168. 6. 604
misern^qu'e 9. 127'
tnetucDiT. 210. 13
1,90
646.7. 72. 11. 61. 13.
mUeramS.lB. 9, 113
150. 14.165. 15, 140
raetueolem 14, 96
mlDoia 10. 101
mclties e, 38
minorem 4, 61. 8, 4. 12,
nii>eri2. 1.59. 6.424 463
metuel 10.312
56
miserisl. 134. 8,122
roeluiqiK. h,JimlW€
, 6. 517
minor«1.148. 6.1M4M.
mifero 4. 99. 5, 87. 10.
mtluque 14,303
8.234
200. 14,246
178
tninori6,513. 13,48
roiseros 7, 154. 10. 296
iiielDnDLl4. ioi '
mLaotil.us2. 146. 14.189
miitirlniin . 12
Uicipitmm 5, 89
minorii 4. 25. 7,187
miwrum 3, 6. 7. 161. 8.
inicturieate 16, 40
Minlgraarumque 10, 276
76. 13,48 161
miDu,7.2l7
■nifit 2, 148. 4.20. 5,92.
nigra 6, 171
iiiini-i»2,71. 5.157. 6.210
10. 132
migmre 11, SI, IS
.131
620. 9.45. 10.327. 14.
misiis 6, 233
migraret T, 7
140
misBo 4. 144
mietAue .1,163
■oifea 8. 79. 10,
minulal 14, 129
mls^um 13. 250
18 267.
miuula<l4. 291
mU^uni. 5. 32
11. 102. 16. 16
miDud 13. 189
mijsm 11.63
Nitelo. fi. 296
minuio 6. 546. 9, 137
mile 4. 82. 13. 184
liiilitt2. 155, 16. 1
18
ininiii3. 107
mileru 14,15
mililil 10. 9
mira 8, 108
Mithridates 14,253
nilitihu 16,51
mirabantur 10, 127
miliur 6, 489
VERBAL INDEX
mitiu. 10. IBS
molli 3, 99. 6, 63
monum 6, 1
milra 3. 66
mo1liil,83.6,366S14
morbi 3, 336
milWiS. 119. 8. 180
9
molliDi 2. 165. 8
15.
mwlHi 14, 156
60 70
66
morbo3.60. 9,49.13,211
mitlat 7. 74
molliqos 5. 70
morbonim iO, 2l9
miiwe, 171 173
mollis 9. 38
■nitiebiDtiirS, 108
mon]eat6,633
millenlura. 169. 14,147
ma11iu>6. laS
maidenu 9, 10
millcre 12. 43. 13. 1 M
Molo9aol2.10B
mordueS.ll. 11,67.15,
mittie, S63
Muloe^ceH. 162
87
R)iltit3,45. 11,134
momurdil? 9
mordtt 6, 302
mildtB 6, 466
monciat 8, 91
D>oide(iii3, 91
B>iit(w6,625
mooeglii 6. 346
more 2, 87 116. 3,361. 8,
niobiliil3.230
mODCDt 15, 10?
156. 13.38. 16,15
moneo 6, 639
more(2, 170. 3.63. 4,83.
modulo 10, 300
mooch 6, 530
6. 84 340 298. 7, 337.
modi 7, 100
mooeia 7, 55
10.298 323. 92.13,
ModlamS, 130
moDilia 2. 85
15!) 339. 14, 15
modica 12, 66
monarii 14, 137
modi™ 4, 30
mohbuil, 147. 2,2 39. 3.
modicam 13, 143
raonilu U, 228
140. 6. 45. 8. 21. 11,
modic«5. 108. 14,15
iiions 6, 649
57. 13, 204. 14, 74 323
modicoS. 9. 10,289
ra>,njtf:i. „™„, 2,
133
6.
mowrU 14. 349
modio 14, 126
ifie G-15. 1-1, 283.
15,
moriiii.ea
modii 6. 406. 7, 19. 0
73
172
moritur3.'232
inodium 3. 220
moDstraDlH, 3 208
moiiuatuc3. 40
inadD 2, 73 135 160
3
monalraate 14,10
ihornrS, 1B3
254. ■!, 77. 5, SI
6
monslrare 2. 42.
45- 14. lOS
7,56
8.
mots 4 95. 10 172
S5275 7.152 195
8
mono 4. 142. 15,9
99 135 237. 9, 96 124
monslrat 10, 48
13,73. 14,86 117 298
monstrata 14. 37
morauque'14,397
15.98 119
moitaliJ 13, 76
modum 6, 3S9
morlariaV, ITO
roodumquc 8, Bfl
monstris 6, 647
mune 6. 221 654. 8. 85.
modus 3, 310. 14.172
368.
14.
10,113. 11,45. 13,53.
mcccha2,*a
250 '
13.54
mcGL-hj. 6. 278
4.2 45
morlen> 8, 196. 10, 348
mceehi 1, 55
IIS. 0, 3B. 13
65.
15,
mones 1,144
mcechi9 6, 46S
121
niorlirera 9. 95. 10. 10
moiiWDi 6, 5
morUf«fil4.221
moKh™ 2, 27. e, 24.
10
n.oQOniil.68
mmUfero4, 113
220 317. 14,26
MoDlam4, 107
moriU 10. 357
moEchum 6, 100 464.
monlaoum 2, 74
mofluoaS. 172. 16.79
30
Monlanu>4, 131
rauniin4.lX 14.62
mcecbuB 9, 25
monle 6, 344. 8,
245.
11,
tnoa G. .W2. 10, 212
DiiEnia 6, B3. 15, 28
Mou> 14. 102
mucrore 10.245
monKm 1. 82. 3
358
5,
molc 10. 21
Alffisorum <», 43
77. 10, 153. 14
, 144
molus 3, 42
HKCilai, lOy
monin 9. 54
TnoF«Qll('.2U2. 13,35
moeslam 11, 197
moniibD) 5. 33. 6
58 637.
movcbaal a. 1
m<EBlitiall,S3
7,211. 11.26 159.
13,
movebiie.-a07
moUm 8. 67
129. 14, 88
moyebunl-, 171
raolaiEilS, 212
moDui 8. 39
molon S, 160
moouitll.114
mole 12, 1!
nionychut 1
movenlur 6. 31 1
molem 16. 26
uiura^. 167, 6,
M3.
10,
moYfral 10.39. 15.16
mnl-. la. 75
340. 12.111 (ic
moverie, 419. 13.87
roalesu 8, 235
mora 6, 238 327.
16,4
4
movent 6. 243
n.ollel.69
moianturll,64
■nateilS. 114
uiolles I, 104. 2, 47
3
moinm 1, 125.
t,
250
niovei6,71. 8.303. 14,5
202. 6, 91 300. 12. 85
267
TO JUVENAL.
495
movisM 6, 538
mox 3, 247 280. 6, 26. 6,
23 127 224. 9. 39. 10,
319.11, 168. 12,20 60.
13, 169. 14, 99 125 161
mucida 5, 68. 14, 128
Biucius l,n54. 8,264
mucroDem 14, 217
mugilis 10,317
mugire 14, 286
muirituin 1, 53
inuls 7, 181. 13. 66
mulier 2, 123. 3, 95. 6,
262 440 457. 10, 328
mulino 16,23
mulio 3, 317
muUonimqae 6, 40
mullum 4, 15. 11, 37
mullus 5, 92
molta2.59. 7. 101. 8.7
multicia2, 66 76. 11, 186
multis 10, 9
multo 4, 47. 13, 196
multoraiD 6, 126
multum 3, 285. 10, 3. 12,
46 66
multiu 8, 104
oaaDds 7, 181
mimdi 10, 169. 12, 48. 15,
147
mnndique 6, 586
maDdam 13, 87
muDera 3, 36. 9, 53. 10,
358
munere 1, 35. 2. 148. 4, 18
iDuoeribos 10, 306
iDunicipalis 3. 34. 8, 238
municipes 4, 33. 14, 271
manimenta 9, 29
inoniret 8, 248
manitam 10, 171
munos 14, 183
manuscala 6, 36
murena 5, 99
mures 3, 207
marmura 6, 539. 10, 89
murmare 5, 67. 10, 290.
13, 224
muro 4, 132
muros 8, 240
murrhioa 6, 156. 7, 133
iDOf 6, 339
Musaram 7, 37
mustacca 6, 202
mosto 9, 58
mustrnn 10, 250
muU 8, 56
mutaodom 6, 94
mntare 8, 65. 14, 55
mutari 13, 240
inutatii6, 471
mutonim 15, 143
mutuus 15, 149
Mycale 5, 141
Mycenis 12, 127
MycoDis 8, 102
N.
Nabathsoll. 126
Nsvole 9, 1 91
nanuiD 8, 32
Narcissi 14, 329
naresque 14. 194
naribiu 6. 108
narrare 12, 82
narraret 15, 14
narrasse 11, 202
narrat 6, 412
narrate 4, 35
narratur 2, 164
nasceDti 12, 9
nasci 10, 50
nascitur 9, 83
nascuotur 14, 242. 15, 10
nasi 10. 199
naso 1. 57. 6, 148
nasoque 8, 5
Dasorum 5, 47
nassae 12, 123
nasus 6, 495. 15, 55
nata 4. 140
natffi 15, 68
natali 12, 1
oatalibus 5, 37. 6, 323. 8.
231
nata]i8 9, 51
natalitium 11, 84
natam 10, 122
natantem 10, 257
natantes 14, 8
nataret 11,94
natas 11, 117
natat 4, 55
natavit 8, 265
nates 6, 612
nati 3, 156. 6, 12. 13, 84
142
natio 3, 100
natis 9, 1 1
natisque 10, 201
natorum 6. 175. 10, 241
natos 6, 86 627
Natta 8, 95
natum 1, 141
natura 1, 79. 2, 140. 10,
152 279 301 303. 12,
41 79. 13, 30 166 236
239. 14, 31 321. 15,
132
natura 13, 88
naturae 3, 123. 10, 359.
15, 138
natus 1, 104. 3, 80. 8, 14
259. 13. 17
nave 9, 149. 10, 185
navem 12, 56. 14, 288
naufragium 12, 22
naufragus 14, 301
navibus 8, 106. 9, 132
navigio 1 , 82
navim 6, 98
naulum 8, 97
nauseat 6, 433
nauts 12, 82
nautas 6. 101
nautise. 154. 8, 174
ne 2. 42
nebula 10. 4
nebulone 14, 9
necandos 6, 596
necari 13, 176
necat 10. 316
necesse 3, 290
nectare 13, 44
necte 6, 51
nectit 7, 18
nefanda 15. 165
nefandaB 13, 174
nefandi 15, 116
nefas 2, 127. 8, 41 83. 13,
54 238.14,188.15,912
negabit 14, 134
negat 1, 79. 3. 208
negaverit 10.321
negavit 3. 168
negein 1, 105
neget 10, 87. 13, 77
neglecta 9, 15
neglectum 5, 16
negligis 2, 132
negligit 9, 92
negotia 11, 181. 14,264
nemo 2, 83. 4.8. 6.562.7,
223. 13,3 76. 14,233
nemore 15, 152 161
nemorosa 3, 191
nemorum 4, 6
nempe 3, 95. 8, 57 164
180. 10, 110 160 185
326. 13, 166 181
nemus 3, 13
nepotes 2, 128. 8, 67
neptes 6. 265
Neptune 13. 81
Neptuni 13, 152
nequam 6, 197
neque 1, 89. 3,79 110. 4,
41. 14, 127
nequeo 3, 42. T, 56
nequeunt 2, 138
nequicquam 8, 205
49G
VERBAL INDEX
nequitiae 14, 216
Nero 8, 223. 10, 308. 12,
129
Nerone 8, 72 193
Neronero 8, 170
Neroni4. 38. 8,212
Neronis 4, 137. 6. 615. 10,
15
nervi 9, 34
nervus 10, 205
nescia 13, 240
nesciat 10,360
nescierint 15, 168
oescio 1, 130. 3, 41. 11,
48. 16,30
nescire 6, 188. 7, 97
nescis 3, 200. 5, 159. 13,
33
nescit 5. 60. 6. 247 301.
12,28. 14,231. 15, 1
nescius 11, 100
Nestora 12. 128
Nestoris 6. 326
neu 14, 203
oi 3,321. 9, 71. 10, 155
339
niceteria 3, 68
nido 1, 116. 5, 143
nidoreS, 162
nidos 14. 80
nigra 3, 30. 13, 45. 14,
294
nigra 10, 245
nigra; 7, 192
nigram 16, II
nigras 2, 150
nign5, 53. 13.245
nigro 6. 370. 7. 227. 15,
49
nigroque 6. 165
nigios 1. 72
nigrum 6, 120
nigrumque 6, 343
nihil 3. 84 109 112 209.4.
70 99. 5,6. 6,2\3twice
284 331 460. 7, 71. 8,
75. 10, 155 360. 13, 18
227. 15.88
nihilo5, 134
nil 1, 147. 2, 139. 3, 51
twice 152 208 295. 4, 22.
5, 148. 6.58 86 173212
222 234 324 457 twicr,
7,54 160 206. 8.52 64.
9,34. 10,71 72 82 346.
11, 121 twice. 14,44 97
185 29i mice 313. 15,
118. 16, 12
Nili 13. 27
Niliaca: 1, 26
Nilo 15, 123
Niloque 10. 149
NUum 6, 83
nimbis 1, 81
nimbo 5, 79
nimbos 7. 163
nimboso 4, 87
nimia 12,97
niraifi 10, 12. 15.77
nimiseque 11, 194
nimias 10, 105
niraio 10, 252
niroios 10, 104. 11, 127.
13, 11
nimirum 2, 104. 7, 78. 10,
248. 14, 54
Niobe6, 177
Nipbatem 6, 409
nisi 2. 152. 3, 49 172. 6.
186 250 518 581. 7,87
140. 8, 53 57 199. 10,
338. 11, 122. 14, 103
nitent 12, 91
niteutia 12, 88
nitet7, 181. 15,4
nitidas 14, 60
nitidi 3, 157
nitidique II. 176
nitidis 14,2
nitidos 6, 8
nitor3. 180. 9, 13
niveam 12, 3
nivtrique 7, 221
nivemque 10, 152
niveos 10, 45
niveus 5, 70
nobile 1 1 , 95
nobilior 6, 176
nobili8 6,81. 7, 191. 8, 41
49 60 199 253. 15,113
nobilitas 8. 20 139
nobilitate 1, 34. 4,97
nobiiium 7, 91
nobis 2, 121. 3. 92 126
243. 6, 147. 8, 71. 9,
115. 10, 348. 11, 131.
14. 40187. 15, 149
nobiscum 1. 101
nocens 6, 620. 13, 3
nocentem 6, 647
Doccntes 13, lOI
nocentibu* 13, 234
nocet 10, 324. 14, 153
nocitura 10, 8 ttcice
nocle 2, 161. 3, 105 127
198 275. 6,204 419 420
475 531. 7, 61. 8, 149.
9, 76. 10, 20 235. 11,
112 185. 13. 198 217.
14, 146 190 296. 15,43
noctem 3, 279. 5, 54
noctesque 4, 137
noctibiu 1, 38. 6,302 309
noctb 3, 268. 7, 222
Docta 6, 35 605. 14^ 306
Doctuma 8. 233
Docturaas 3, 12
nocturnes 6, 118
noclurnos 8, 144
nocuit .5, 154. 13, 227
nodos 8, 50
nodosam 8. 247
nodus 5, 165
nolentem 9, 1 13
noleoti 15, 123
nolet 6, 213
noli 1, 126. 6,378
nolis 5, 54
nolit 5. 24
nollet 6, 254. 13. 187
nolo 8. 275
noluerim 8, 75
nolunt 10. 96
nomen 1, 153. 5, 46. 7, 9
110 234. 8.36 273, 11,
22. 12.72. 13.30
nomina 5. 127. 6, 604. 8,
132 255. 10,219 234
nomine 1,98. 8.31
nomiois 6, 385. 8. 241. 13,
248
non 1. 30 51 52 93 131
153. 2,8 25 36. 3,6 48
60 1 10 twice. 6.395 twia.
7. 14. 8, 43. 9. 6 8 24,
10. 6 40 164 thrice, &C
nona 13, 28
nondum 1, 114. 2, 152. 5,
1. 6, 15 16. 13,49. 14,
11 215 249 327. 15,24
nonue 1 , 63. 2, 34. 3, 249.
6,34
ndrunt 3, 46
nos 1. 15 twice 112 159. 2,
51. 3, 75 159 193. 5,
168. 8, 163. 9, .';. 13,
13 &c.
noscenda 1 1 , 35
ndsse7, 157. 13, 195
nosterll, 143. 13, 244
nostra 3. 84. 6, 254. 7,
171. 10.25. 11,177203.
14,39 91
nostra 6.25. 14, 16
nostr^que 11, 117
nostras 9, 94
no.<(trasquc 15, 110
nostri 1, 86. 3, 318. 8.44.
11,77. 15. 133
nostrique 9, 137
nostris 1. 147. 3, 5a 6,
188. 12, 108. 14, 123.
15, 153
TO JUVENAL. 407
»
a, 48. 4, 115. 12, nudisque 6, 491 Numidaram 7, 182
)3. 15, 31 68 Dudo A, 49. 7, 16. U, 43 Numidas 4, 100
im 3, 145 96 numina 6, 568. 14, 182.
10,273 nudum 3, 210. 8,205. 9, 15,1136
i 5, 94. 12, 89 35. 11, 170 numioe 13, 231
.r(ic//i/«, 1,7.6,313. nudus 2, 71. 4,100. 5, Duminibus 10, HI 347. 13,
41. 14,248 163 48
123 . nugas 11, 169 DumiDis 3, 138. 6, 342. 13,
9 6, 3§i nugis 4, 150 202 219
308 nulla 2, 8. 3, 22 197. 6, 8. numis 1 , 48. 1 1> 19
i 3, 35 6, 36 180 201 221 242 Numitor 7, 74. 8, 93
15,45 333 357 508 580. 7,30 numorum 1, 114. 3. 143.
s 16,35 187. 8,64. 10,25. 11, 8, 101
,142 120131. 12,98 llUurtre. numos 6, 646. 7,140. 8,
,25 13,42. 11,120256257. 130. 10,319. 13,2594.
7,3 1.5,60 16.40
ia2, 10. 10. 23 Dul]4 4, 2. 10, 110 uumquam 3, 44 121. 4, 80
>us6, 42 156 nullam 6, 208. 12, 32. 14, 114. 5,32. 6,601. 8,
I. 153 19 183 220 252. 9, 100 130.
1,58.3.174.10,353 nullane 6. 161. 13, 174 10,68 181 314. 11, 15.
32 145. 2, 120. 3, nullas 1, 114 12, 74. 14, 26 224 321.
nulHl,7 163. 3.47 197. 15,34
,85 4,139. 6,630. 10,77. numquamne 1, 1
14, 148 12, 106. 15, 55 numquid 2, 51. 11, 56
4, 95 nnllif 6, 506 589. 8, 219. numus 6, 364
4, 136 11, 64. 13, 181. 14, 165 nunc 1, 39 95. 2, 37 162.
B 6, 403. 7, 234 nullius 6. 379 3, 13 49 56 58 225 268.
Iil2, 71 nuno2, 90. 3,28 94. 4, 4, 11. 5, 113 141. 6,
7, 231 152. 8, 54 193. 11, 116. 292 345 393 659. 7, 36
It 6, 337 13, 30 87. 15, 26 140. 8, 108. 9, 12 125.
6 nullos 6, 13 10, 43 79 210 225 310.
i3, 265 nullum 1,56. 3,278. 6, 11, 64 79 181. 12, 48
1 2, 52 294 547. 8,128. 9,27 57. 13, 60 140. 14, 29
, 102 82 turitfe. 10, 365. 12, 21. . 87 88 172 189 250. 15,
6, 75 13, 118 126. 14, 315 70 97 110 172. 16, 36
iia6. 356 nuUus 1, 139. 2,110. 3, nuntiet 10, 216
HUB 11, 42 22. 5. 138. 6, 33 656. nuper 1, 111. 2, 29. 4, 9.
, 77. 6, 402. 11, 7,8. 9, 13. 10,306. 14, 8, 120. 9, 22. 12, 16.
224. 15, 31 15, 27
I 12, 111 Numa 3, 12 138 nupsit 6, 141
1 1 Nums 6, 343. 8, 156 nupta 2, 120. 6, 82 269
n 7, 189 Numantinos 8, 11 nupts 11, 201
10, 250 mimen 3, 19. 10, 365. 13, nupUm 3, 45
, 237 37 102. 14, 97 315 Nursia 10, 74
1,591 numera9, 41 nnrum 14, 220
61. 12, 19 numerante 6, 382 nnrus 1, 77
eie 13, 167 numerare 16. 1 nusquam 3, 125. 5, 8. 8,
us 2, 137 nuraeras6, 169 152
10, 330 338 numerata 14, 133 nuUnt 3, 256
3, 42. 14, 97 292 numerentur 9, 42 nuUntem 15, 156
12, 118 numeres 8, 131 nutantia 2, 125
, 134 numeret 5, 41 nutare 6, 411
II, 119 numeris 6, 576 nutricem 6, 354. 7, 234
•, 144 numero 6. 385. 13, 26 nutiicis 6, 593
, 216. 6, 122 491 numeros 6, 249 nutricula 7, 148
7, 35. 15, 54 numerasa 7, 151. 10, 105 nutrit 14, 75
» 23 65 numerum 9, 90 nutrita 3, 85
11,106 numeru8 2, 46. 6,229. 7, nutritu8 3, 117. 12, 12
1,84 102 Nys«que7, 64
232. 14,308 numi 5, 136. 13, 131. 14,
, 43. 6, 606 139 260
3s
c
490
VERBAL INDEX
o.
O Corydon 9, 102
o demens 6, 222
o ferrea 7, 150
o fortuDatam 10, 122
o gloria 10, 159
oLybie5. 119
o medici 6, 46
o numi 5, 136
o pater 2, 126
o parvi 9, 137
o proceres2, 121
o pueri 14, 180
o qualis 10, 157
o quaotu8 6, 317
o sanctas gentes 15, 10
o vanissime 14, 211
ob 12. 15
obducta 9, 2
obit 6, 559
obiter 3, 241. 6,481
oblectaut 14, 265
oblique 2, 94
obliqaas 3, 64
obliquo7,224
oblita 7, 100
obIivio6,613. 10,204
obrepit9, 129
obniit 10. 142
obruta 15, 6
obrutus 14. 297
obscoena 6, 298
obscoenis 2, 9. 11, 172
obscoeno 6, 513
obscuri 6, 145
obscunor 11, 125
obscurisque 6, 131
obtequere 10, 343
observaodisque 6, 536
observant 6, 159
observare 7.241
observet 5, 41
obses 2. 166
obsidet 10, 17
obsidionis 15, 96
obstabit 3, 60
obstante 6, 213
obstantibus 11. 15
obstas 14, 250
obstat 3, 164 194 243.
154
obstet 14, 49
obstitit 4, 62
obstricta 10, B8
obtritum 3. 260
obvia6. 412
obvius 8, 159. 10, 83
occasio 13. 183. 15, 39
occidatl3, 158
occidere 2, 104. 6, 628. 10,
96. U, 331
occiderit 10, 221
occidime 15. 170
occidilS, 116. 7, 154
occidunt 3, 37
occulu 8, 107 266. 9, 101
occulti 6, 271. 7, 200
occaltis 3, 50. 12,42
occultum 13, 195
occultas 11, 58
occurras 1, 18. 9, 2
occurrent 6, 655
occarrere 5, 54. 9, 44
occurrit 1, 69. 3, 215. 15,
139
occumint 12. 77. 14, 292
occurtu 6, 418
occursum 8, 152
occursas 8, 572. 10, 48
Oceani 11, 94 113. 14,
283
OceaDO 10, 149
Ocean um 2. 2
ocelli 6, 109 578
ocellot 6, 8
ocius6. 53 148 416. 7,24.
14. 252
ocreas 6, 258
octav^ 1, 49
Octavius 8. 242
octo 6, 229. 7, 142
octogesima 4, 92
octogesimus 9, 191
oculique 6, 145
oculis 6, 433. 8. 5. 10, 32
333. 11, 168. 14, 65
oculo 6, 54
oculorum 15, 58
oculos 2, 95. 8, 150. 10,
228. 12, 96. 13, 133
144
oculosque 7, 241
oculum 16, 12
oderat 4, 73
oderit 6, 183
oderuDt 6, 627
odi 6, 451
odimus 3, 214
odio 10, 329
odit 6, 272 510. 7, 35. 8,
6, 202. 9, 96. 10, 73. 15,
37 71
odium 15, 34 51
odor 14, ?04
odore 5, 150
odorem 6, 132
odoris 11, 74
oeDophonim 6, 426. 7, 11
(Bstro 4, 123
ofellae 11, 144
offtm 16, 11
offiu 2, 33. e, 472
ofTendere 16, 24
offense 4, 106
offida 7, 107. 10, 46
oflBcii 2. 184
officio 6, 203
officiomm 5, 13
officiam 2, 132.3,126239.
11, 114
Ogulnia 6, 359
olebit 5, 87
olei 7, 99
olentis 14, 269
olet 6, 431
olfecisse 7, 225
<^da 8, 157
olido 11, J 70
olim3. 163. 4,96. 5,110.
6, 42 90 157 281 346.
8, 98. 10, 78 142 163
173.11,77.14,180 225
olimqiie 9, 17
oliva 14, 144
oli?e 13, 99
olle 14, 171
oluscula 11, 79
Olyntbi 12, 47
omen 4, 12^5
omenta 13, 118
omne 1. 149. 3.260. 5.93.
6, 23. 8. 122 140. 9, 88.
10,219 320. 11,4. 15,
174. 16,54
omoem 8, 132. 13, 204
orones 1, 24. 2, 44. 3. 183
308. 5, 169. 6. 151 197
249 336 450 592 606.
7, 70 167 231. 9, 106
132. 10, 47 67. 12, 90.
13, 5 188. 14, 41 209.
15,62 99. 16»60fifJM
omneeque 16, 20
oroni 1,59. 3, 104. 4.14.
6,163. 8,209 239 256.
10, 232 253 280 303.
11, 143. 13,24. 14,11
68 237
omnia 2, 4. 3, 38 77 96
183. 4, 79. 5, 68 123
158 170.6,166187334.
8, 70 97. 9, 12. 10. 79
124 191 265.11,14 110
176 190. 12. 22 124. 13,
86 223. 14,53 127 262
330. 15, 30 107
omnibus 2, 31 147. 2, 148.
7. 101. 8, 266. 9, 42.
10. 1. 11,26. 13, 166.
15,75
omnique 11, 172
TO JUVENAL.
499
15 55 303. 6,438.
8,100. 11,3136.
I
oe 6, 236
8
54
183
,33
224
retium 9, 28. 12,
14, 281
.383
12.92
42
,433
M02
24 105. 14, 93 120
I. 24. 2. 129. 3,
\, 88. 8, 185. 9, 100
455
207
10, 281
ma 2, 41
14, 207
} 322
,35. 8. 129. 15, 8
(9,86
t2,39
11, 18
11,158
10,152
10. 75
1,64. 11, 134
10, 104
1 10. 346
i 10, 284
n 1, 107. 10, 103
(que 6. 211
08 10, 7
), 115. 13,96
).293
, 189
487. 10, 80 115
14, 140
,117. 10,187
276
1, 38 135. 3, 223.
S. 15. 133
4, 78. 10. 331
66
2,121. 6.368. 10,
S40. 6, 43. 8, 35.
>7
6,555
1 10. 356
, 193. 10,118. 11,
270
108. 6. 11 402.
3
orbem 4. 37 132. 5.21. 6.
293 496. 10, 40. 11,
173. 14.313
orbes 11, 122
orbi. genitive, 4, 19. 6, 548
orbi, rum, plural, 12, 99
orbibusl, 137
orbifl, fiom. 19, 168. 15, 110
orbis, genitive, 4, 148
orbis. ablative, 3, 129
orbita 14, 37
orboniiD 3, 221
Orcadaf 2. 161
orchestra 7, 47
orcbestram 3, 178
ordine 1, 127
ordinibus 6, 502. 14, 324
ordinis 7, 44
oido 3, 284
ore 3, 267. 7, 167.10,232.
14, 138 205
Orestes I, 6. 8, 220
orexim 6, 428
orexis 11, 127
organa 6, 380
Orgia 2, 91
originis 8. 46
origo 14, 226
oris 10, 238
ornamenta 3,218
ornamentum 3, 204
ornari 6, 488
ornata 11, 64
orDatas 6, 227
ornate 12, 85
omatum 10,321
ornatur 8, 253
orneotur 6, 79
ornos 1, 11
oro 9, 67. 10, 250
OroDtes 3. 62
ortu 8. 11
oryx 11, 140
oscula 6, 51 367 507
Osin 8, 29
Osiris 6, 541
ossa 3,259. 8,90146. 15,58
ossea5, 53. 11. 134
ossibus 15, 80
ostendas 13, 215
ostendatur 7, 9
ostende 14. 60
osteodebat 11. 97
osteodeos 1, 124. 12, 13
ostendere 8, 2. 16, 10
ostenderet 10. 53. 11, 107
ostcndis 13, 127
osten(litl,84.3.151.6,589
ostenditque 6, 124
ostia4, 43. 8,171. 9,105.
13,27
Ostia 11,49
ostrea 4, 142. 6. 802. 8.
85
Othoni 3. 159. 6, 559
Otboois 2, 99. 14. 324
otia 6. 394
ova 3, 202. 11,71
ovaoti 8, 28
ovem 6, 150
oves 1, 108
ovili 6, 529
ovis6, 518. 13,142
ovo 5, 84. 14. 85
P.
Pace? 7, 12
Paccius 12, 99
pace 8, 107. 11, 193
pacem 15, 163
picis6,292. 9.23. 14,72
pactam 6, 200
Pactolus 14, 299
pactum 6, 25
Pacuvio 12, 125
Pacuvium 12, 112
PacuviM 12, 128
Pean 6, 172 174
psni 1,65. 6,563. 9.79
psnula 5, 79
pagaoum 16. 33
pagina 7. 100. 10, 58
pago 14. 154
Palemon 7. 219
Palsmonis 6, 452. 7,215
palam 2, 136. 10, 334
Palatt 2. 106. 4, 31
palatia 9, 23
Pa1atiDo6. 117
palato 10, 203. 11,11
Palforio 4, 53
pali 6, 247
palla 10, 263
Pallaote 1. 109
palleat 1 . 43
palleot 13, 223
pallentis 3, 175
pallere 7, 97
pallet 2, 50. 11,48
pallia 6. 236
pallida 10, 229
pallidolus 10. 82
pallidas 5, 87. 7, 115. 10,
189
palliolo 3, 95
pallor 4, 75
pallorem 15, 101
pallait 6, 392
palroa 8, 58*
palmft 13, 128
palmsB 7, 118. 15,76
500
palmam 6, 393. 11, 179
palmas 2, 142
palmes 8, 78
palpat 1, 35
palpetur 10, 206
palpitet 3, 134
paludati 6, 400
paludes 10, 276
palum 6, 267
pal us 3, 307
pande 1, 150
pandit 10, 194
panditur 14, 327
pane 5, 169. 6, 462. 12,
60
panem 2, 107. 6, 67. 10,
81. 14,181
panis 1, 120. 10, 200 277.
14, 128
paoisque 5, 75
panni 11, 196. 14,300
panniculus 6, 260
pannis 8, 96
panno 7, 145
pannosus 10, 102
Pansa 8, 95
papillis 6, 122
pappas 6, 633
papyro 4, 24. 7, 101
par 1. 151. 4.97. 5, 114.
7, 96. 8, 98 215. 10, 98.
12,4. 13,59. 15, 113
para 9, 135
parabat 10, 105. 14, 88
parabis 14, 55. 15, 129
paranda 7, 66
parant 1, 106
parante 10, 131
parantur 6, 465
parari8, 213
paras 6, 26. 14,48
parasiti 14, 46
parasitus 1. 139. 5, 145
parastis 8, 233
parat 6, 608. 8, 130. 14,
273
parata 6, 207
paratae 6, 245
parati 9, 49. 15, 102. 16,
46
paratis 6, 16 273
parato 5, 168. 10, 333
paratu 14, 13
paratum 12, 106
paratur 3, 224. 6,251. 14,
140
paratus 3, 106. 5, 56. 9,
7. 13, 108
paravi 6, 639
Parcas 12, 64
paroas 6, 37
VERBAL INDEX
parcat 6, 208. 14, 287
parce6, 172. 8, 117
paroeDdum 14, 215
parcere 1, 18. 5, 156
parcetur 14, 246
parcit 15, 159
parcius 6, 546
parcus 14, 112
pardusS, 36. 11, 123
parente 14, 9
parentem 6, 175. 8, 243.
14,210
parentes 6, 13. 10, 296 305.
14,3
parent! 8, 257
parentis 7, 209. 8, 45 143.
9, 87. 14, 56
parentum 8, 138
parfire 2, 138
parere 3,290. 5,64. 10,339.
12, 107
pares, noiut, S, 104. 15,
130
pares, verh, 14, 200
paret 11, 21
paretur 4, 131
pari 15, 53
pari at 5, 141
paribus 4, 16
paribusque 14, 17
Paridemque 6, 87
Paridi 7, 87
Paris 10, 264
pariter 3, 298. 6, 20 315
328 349 441 576. 9, 109.
10, 309. 13, 206
parm4 5, 154
paropside 3, 142
Parrhasii 8, 102
pars 1,26. 3, 171. 5.8. 8,
44. 9, 120. 12, 26 52.
13, 157. 15, 3 73 133
parta 14, 303. 16, 52
partam 10, 116
parte 3^ 194. 6. 437. 7, 43
114 159 182. 10. 213.
11.29 72 101. 12. 48.
13.136. 14,131. 15,85
partem 4, 29. 12, 110. 13,
186. 14. 106
partemque 14, 78
partes 1. 41. 4, 2. 7, 123
Parthenio 12, 44
Parthoque 6, 407
partibus 4, 148. 9, 32
participem 3, 52
particulam 13, 14
particulas 15, 79
partU 10, 209. 14, 94
partitur 3, 121
partos 13, 25
parta 2, 138
partumque 10. 362
partis, ncmimmtive, 6, 626
partus, genilive, 6, 592
parra 1. 96. 6, 184 288.
12, 87. 14. 93
parvft 6, 564. 7, 28
parram 8, 83
parvaque 10, 170
paiTas6, 2
panri 6, 504. 9, 137
parris 11,96. 13,168. 14.
319
pamit 14. 331
parum 15, 166
parumper 4, 62. 10, 250
panro 11,78
parroqne 14, 5
parvos 12, 94
parvala6, 89. 10,340. 15,
127
parvalu8 3,204. 5, 138
panrus 8, 108
pascaris 5, 150
pascendi 9, 67
pasoendum 7, 76
pascentis 14, 80
pasci 12, 28
pascit 3, 141
pascitur 9. 136. 12, 105
pascua 9, 55. 12, 13
pascunt 7, 93
passer 6. 8. 9, 54
passi 12, 15
passis 14, 161. 15, 104
passos 10. 181
passum, subitantint, 14, 271
passurus 14, 314
pastor 8, 275
pastores 6, 150
pastoribas2, 127
pastoris 11, 151
pa team 6, 31
patella 5. 85
patellae 10, 64
patellas3, 261. 6,344
patens 1 , 65
patent 3, 275. 6, 640
pater 2, 126. 6, 51 77 394
600. 7, 166 239. 8, 109
269. 9, 86. 10, 130. IS,
81 84. 14. 99 105 119
191 255. 16,54 56
patere 7, 220
pateris, oer6, 13, 9 143
paterni 6, 88
patemi 6. 355
paternis 12, 89
patemo6. 55 57. 11,39
patet2,89.3, 150. 10,364
paihid 2, 99
TO JUVENAL.
501
pathicas 9. 130
pati 5. 3 25 173. 13, 230
patieos 1.31. 7,33
patietur 13, 246
pathnur 6, 292
patins 4, 72 133
patitur 1, 77. 3, 279. 5,
96. 13,208
patre 12, 98. 16, 52
patreiD 8, 244. 14, 96 167
patres 4, 64. 6, 625. 8, 266
patri2. 131.7,188
patria 11, 161
patrii 3, 29. 4, 24. 10. 60
patrue 6, 86. 8, 28 244.
14,70 71 166 239
patriequeS, 123.6*111
patriam 4, 129. 6, 34. 8,
46. 10. 142. 11,62
patriamque 7. 234
pallia mve 6. 576
patricis 10. 332
patricias4, 102
patricioram 8, 190
patricios 1. 24
patrns7,211
patrimonia 1, 138.7, 113.
10, 13. 12,50 51. 14.
116 229
patris 3, 43. 6, 142. 8, 217
patruis 1, 158
patram 14, 36
patruo 2. 33
patraos 6. 567
patucruDt 4, 63
pamit 1,88
patuls 13.74
patulas 3. 277
pauca 5, 107. 8. 108. 10, 19
pauc« 2, 63 tmc€, 6, 50.
16.54
pauci 10.2 112. 11.56
paucis 3. 301. 9, 60. 10.
337. 11, 146. 13,47
paucissima 14. 156
pauconim 10, 143 344
paucot 13, 160
paveot 6. 189
pavet 6, 238. 15, 3
pavidoque 6, 96
pavidum 10, 87. 13. 222.
16,3
pavidus 11. 158
pavimentum 14. 60
paulatim 2, 84. 6, 19. 13,
188
paulatimque 1 . 83
PauUique 2. 146
paulo 6. 227. 9. 114
paulum 11, 47
Faulus 7, 143. 8, 21
pavooem 1. 143
pauper 3. 145 161. 6.113.
6.72.9, 147. 11,3. 13,
96
paupere 6, 166
pauperibus 5, 61
pauperis 3.127.299. 14.121
paupertas 3, 152. 6, 295.
7,61
paupertate3, 183
paupertatem 14, 236
paupertatis 6. 358
pax 1, 116
peccandi 13, 208 241
peccant 6, 135
peccat 8. 141
peccaturo 14. 19
peccet 14. 63
pecorum 11, 41
pectere 14, 216
pecteris 6, 27
pectine 6, 370 382. 9, 30
pectitque 6, 496
pectora 6, 651. 7, 66 150.
15, 170
pectore 5, 80. 6. 93 96 261 .
11,28. 13, 198. 14.239
pectus 13, 127
pecudem 13. 232
peculia 3. 189
pecunia 1, 113. 6, 298. 10,
12. 11,46. 13.34 134.
14.139
pecus6, 4. 8,62. 12, 41
pedc6, 159. 10,5.13,173
pedem 10, 30
pedemque 14, 219
pedes 7, 143. 8, 228
pedibus 1, 111. 3,27. 6,
350 427. 9, 69
Pedo 7, 129
Pegasus 4, 77
pe^ma 4. 1 22
pejerat 13, 91
pejeret 13. 36
pejor6, 270. 11.135
pejora8, 184. 14,67
pejoraque 13, 28
pejores 2, 19
pelagi7,33. 12. 17
pelagique 1, 136
pelago 12, 64 77. 14, 277
pelagus 6, 90
pelamydum 7, 120
Pelea 14, 214
Peleus 10, 256
Pelidsp 3, 280
Pellso 10, 168
pelle 3. 150
pellem 10, 192
pellex 2, 57
pellibus 6, 7. 14, 187
pelHce 6, 272 627
peliiculs 1. 11
Pclopca 7. 92
pelves 3, 277. 6, 441. 10,
64
pelvis 6, 431
penates 14, 320
pendebat 4, 88
pendens 10, 134
pendent 7, 46
pendente 3, 196. 6, 650
pendentesque 10, 193
pendentia 6, 227. 8, 204.
11,82
pendentis 6, 321
pendentisque 11, 107
pendere 3, 16. 6, 478
Penelope 2, 56
penem 6, 337. 9, 43
penes 14, 226
penetrare 5, 106
penitQs 5, 96. 6, 474
penns 6, 198
pennas 3, 80. 6, 101
pensa 12, 66
pensilibus 1, 169
pensio 9, 63
peperit 3, 233. 6. 633
per 3, 35. 5,54 77 159. 6.
244 333. 9,65 112. 10,
248.11,112.12,75 111.
li, 63 75 135 186 229.
15, 56 63 92
perque7, 132. 13,81
peiacta 2, 54
peractft 6, 486
peracti 10, 6
peractis 13. 238
peracto 12, 86
peractum 5, 93
peragat 5. 122
peragenduro 2, 133
peragentibuM 11, 114
percurram 10, 225
percussa 10, 149
percusses 9, 30
percussit 15, 66
percusso 14, 286
percussore 8, 173
percussum 1, 54. 3, 271.
12.20. 15,21
percussus 1. 163. 4. 124
percutit 11. 196
perdas 6. 202
perdere 1.93. 8, 84 97
perdldit 3, 209. 10, 228.
13,72. 14,261
perdita 3. 73
perditus 5, 130. 8, 212.
14,269
pereti 4, 56. 7, 174 233
pcregerH 6, 31
pcceei 6. 640
pcragit 13. 310
MrwriD. 4, 137. e, 225.
I*. 187
0*6,398
pete iiniem 6, 3G2
pctfertuiLmuil, *
peitint e, 2&1
pcrGdi 9. S3
psifidiam 13, 24
perBdui 13, 345
perfniil 7, 104
peifnndil 5, B6
perTuM S, 303. M, 60
pergaat 14, 132
perEcni 10, 164
p"gil 1(1.40
ptrguli \\.\i1
pcrhibent 4. 17
Peribomius I, IS
pcricli 6, 04
pcricDla 3, 8 Wa. 8, 349.
11,76. 13,83. 14,314
pcrieruDl 3, 134
pariil 4, 153. 6, 476. 10.
II
periniit 7, 151
p«r>lS,260. 6. S63. S.BS.
11.190
p«ritG,299. lU, 118
ptntuTE 1, 18. 6, 435
perituram 11, 17
perituroll 107
periluroilO, 81
pcrilD* 1,128. 6,586
periurilS, 174
penuHaS, 82. 14,218
peiVge 14, 192
VERBAL INDEX
paipetuni S, 161
Penica 14, 336
Ptnicall,67
Pcniciu 3. 231
pcnoDa 3, 96. 4, IS
peiioa.!: 3, 17^
perMnam 6, ?0. 8, 229
pcrtulil 6,93391 8,30!
perlunde 7, 26
pertuDdile 6, 46
pcrtusa 6, 131
pervaoit 5. 6X 9, 78
pcrria 13, 80
pcrviglica B, ISB
pervigili<|ue 15. 13
p«rvola< 1, 60
pel volet 6, 398
peill, 138
pcanma 9, 120
pate 4, 84
petuuDcalu* 7, 119
pcu! 7. 163
VelauiD 4.265
peiaba*9, 114
peieni* 6, 575
ptwn IS, 150
peiimoi 10. 3o-<
peUi 1. 121 123.6, 108.6
535. 7,99 233. 8.61,
~.J>7,»
?^UIra 6, 41 1
hiEbi 7. 233
phmninpUnw 1 1, 139
Pbola 13.46
phrenaiii l*. 136
Phrvgia 6, 516
Phri'g.aqiie 14,307
Phcygibiu 7,236. 19,73
PhrygioS, 115
Phi^ie. 5B5. 11.147
phlbiBt 13. 95
piilS, 116
piacula 12, 130
fiaodam 13, 64
icenb 11,74
Pkeo>4, 65
Pico e, 131
picU 3. 66. 14, 301
picM 6, 463. 10, 38
138
|HctM8, 157
pictor 3, 76
jnclomll. 28
pietoaqae B, 3
pictura 6, 340
1. 13
peilucwa. 78
ptrmiilurD 8. 174
pemiitlai 14, 234
petmilie) 111,317
peitniltit 6, 457
piimulBtque G.'32S
pcrmutauo 6, 653
perniciosa 10, 54
iwrnoctantii l4, 46
Krnoi e, 10
looe 14, 186
perorej 2, 67
peipeiua 13,311
perpeluam 15,164
ptrpelui 3, 35
perpeluu 10, 33 246
perpatuum 7, 208
pctitoi 6, 603
petitar 6, 60
Ktilui 10. 1 10. 11, 147
rtcHini 6, 581
petulana 3. 278. 6, 397.
12,5
peluBl 3, 71
pelODtur 10, 8 54
peiin, 150
Fbnaca 15. 23
I'h^arum.^, 151
Ph:etas\iaoium 3, 218
TihilanKCS 2. 46
I'haliriie, 81
phalai 6. 590
phalem11,103. 16,60
pharetiata 2, 108
phareliamque 13 80
phareirisG, 138
I'h«riDi]Ha I3.fl5
Pharon 6, 83. 13,76
r IO,:i38
cum 8. 103
pi 13, 125
picB 10, 125
IS,
Pieri*
irieni 7, 8
Pitridei 4. 36
Piario 7. 60
pign 12, 13
pigal 14. 199
pigDcral 7, 73
pigDCribu* 9. 141
pignu) 6, 37
pigra 8. 248
pigri 5, 23
pila 10, 94
piIo9. 15
IHloiai 14. 194
piDE"! 9, 146
piuEilqUt2,5'l
piDgue +,570
pingoes 4, 44. 9, 38
ploguia 3, 247. 6.463 573
piDgaiar 12. 11
pingub 5. 105. 8, 147
piDguisiimui 1 1, 65
' i«3, UF
pinna 4, M9
Finoitipi 3, 158
ptuDii 14. 76
pinum 3, 255
pin 01 3, 307
pipetitque 14, 293
piratB 8. 94
t^::
s 13,!
piacator 4, 26
piicam 4. 50. 6, 66 96.
TO JUVENAL.
503
pitcibus 13, 66
piKu4, 26. 11,36
Piso 5, 109
Pitucon 2, 6
placabo 12, 89
placaot 2, 86
placeas 10, 167
placeat 10, 42 338
placentas 1 1 , 59
places 6, 276
placets, 135. 6,3338 577.
8,158
placidil,21
placitum 16, 49
placait3,160. 7,149. 16,53
plagarum 14, 19
plana 3, 96
plana 13, 128
planctut 10, 261
plangentis 6, 534
planguntur 13, 131
plaDipedes8, 191
plants 3, 247. 5, 125. 6,
507. 14,272
plant ae 13, 98
pUnUribus 13, 123
p]anta8 3, 227
plantifl 6, 96
planum 12, 62
plaUni 1, 12
plaudat 3, 157
plaudendum 1, 146
plaustra 3, 256
plausuque 11, 163
plebe 8, 47 49 256
plebeia 6, 516. 8, 254
plebeie 8, 254
plebeiot 11, 145
plebeiit 6, 69
plebeium 6. 588
plebiil,26. 11, 194
plectro 6, 384
plena 1,5 33.2, 4. 3,187.
4,47.5,66. 8. 100. 10,
191. 13, 135
p1en& 6. 426
plenieque 10, 242
pleni 10, 128
pleno 3, 263. 6, 364. 10,
232. 14, 138
plenos 15, 20 58
plenum 14, 276
plenumque 8, 72
plenus 12, 30
plenimque 1 1 , 46
plorante 5, 158. 9, 77
plorantesque 6, 86
plorare 15, 134
ploras 1 , 5iO
plorat 6, 272
ploratur 13, 134
plorent 14, 150
pluit 7. 179
plumaque 6, 88
plumbo 14, 310
plumis 1, 159. 10, 362
plura 2, 45. 3. 220. 9, 39
58. 13, 67. 14, 173
p1ures2, 79. 3,315. 7, 167.
8, 107. 10. 12
plurima 4, 1 19. 5, 130. 8,
58. 9. 118. 10. 196. 12.
28.13, 187.14,1. 15,78
plurimuro 14, 73
plurimus 3, 232
pluiii 7, 144 178. 8, 258.
11, 16. 14,201
plus I. 108. 3, 180. 6, 181
251 388. 7, 78 99 ItoiM.
10, 72 302 315. 11,68.
13,176. 14.276. 16,4
?Iuteum 2, 7
'luton 13, 50
pluyia 3, 202
pluviis 4, 87
pocula 1, 76. 5, 26 43 62
129.6,633. 8, 177 217.
10,26. 11,102. 13,148
podagram 13, 96
podice 2, 12
podium 2, 147
poemata 10, 124
poena 1, 142. 6, 537. 10,
243. 13,52 90 175 196
poena 10. 287. 13, 247
poenam 15, 129
poenas 3, 279. 6. 478. 10,
84 187 312. 13« 208
poenis 8, 269
poeniteat 10, 6
poenitet 1. 170
poenituit 7, 203
Poeno 10, 155
poeta 1, 14
poets 7. 3 78. 14, 206
poetas 3« 9
poetica 12,23
pol 5, 10
poUice 3, 36. 7, 237
pollicitus 9, 74
PoUio 6, 387. 7, 176. 9, 7.
11,43
Pollitas 2, 68
po11uU8, 218
pollutus 2, 29
Polycleti 3, 217. 8, 103
Polypheroi 9, 64
Polyphemus 14. 20
Polyxena 10, 262
poma 5, 150
pomis 6, 18
pomoeria 9, 11.
pompa 10, 281
Pompeio 10, 283
Poropeiot 10, 108
Pompeius 4, 1 10
Pomtina 3, 307
ponamus 13, 11
ponant 13, 86
ponas 8. 133. 9, 81
ponat 10, 358
ponatur 9. 40
pondera 1 , 29
pondere 3, 271. 6, 262. 7,
207. 13, 49. 15. 66
pone, verb, 1, 155. 5, 135.
6,172 219 347. 7,114.
8, 22 88 89 195 228.
10,65. 11, 189 190
ponebant 11, 109
ponebat 1 1 , 79
ponendaqueS, 56
ponendi 14, 260
ponendura 13, 141. 14,203
ponente 16, 45
ponentur 5, 146
ponere 5, 45 73. 7, 149.
11,84
pon^rc 5. 126
poni 5. 51
ponimus 13, 117
ponit 1,141. 8,238
ponitur5, 85. 14,83
pono 10, 156. 12, 94
poos 5. 8. 6. 32
ponte4, 116. 14. 134
Ponti 4. 43. 10, 273
Pontia 6, 638
Pootica 6, 661
Pontice 8, 1 75 179
PonticusH, 114
Pootifices 6, 604
Pontifici 4. 46
ponunt 6, 309 476. 14, 99
popano 6, 541
popina 8, 172
popina 11, 81
popinas 8, 158
poplitibus 6. 263
poposcit 1,82. 6, 125
roppeana 6, 462
poppysma 6, 684
populariter 3, 37
populi 2, 162. 6, 534. 8.
189. 15,39. 16,43
populis 15. 130
populo2,67. 3, 15. 8. 189
211.9. 117. 10,62 341.
14.42
populoque 3. 256. 14,70
populoruro 13. 148
populos 6, 410. 10. 150. 15,
169
populosque 4, 83
populum 1 , 46 72. 3, 178.
15, 23 151
&04
popnlut 3, 73. 3, 34t. 7,
843. 8. 39. 10, 74. 14,
US 160. Ifi, 31 113
notes 7, 86
poici2,80. 10,3-5S. 13,117
potcii6, 160. 15,33
poicam 6, 4*7
poneclaque 13, 7S
pomcluia 1,70
ponticrit 6, 633
porreiit 6, 67
poiri 14, 133
poriigot3,367. 8, 308
porrigc 6i 698
poriigel 11 , 1 46
pomgias 3, 80
porrigii 6, 43 607
potroS, 136. 6,340.7,98.
11,9
pacTum 3, 393. 15,9
pons 11,124. 16,3
pottabit 6, 628
potticB, leo, 3.27
porlaola lO, 260
pDitaiel 10, IS8
uonuum 8, 261. 15,168
porui 1, 143. 6, 409. 7,
43. 10, 153
potlK 3, 353 357
poitalui 10, 43
pontDtaia, 3
ponei 10, 19
VERBAL INDEX
poailuia. 76. 13,149
p<»ilii3,74. 3, 191.6,364.
9. 141. 15. 43
pouto 11,69. 13, 39
17.26
pwilui 4, 77"' B, S3
potK6, 41. 10.49 97. 13,
r, 6. 6, 163
potlio3, 61. 9, 128
poili] 15, 6
purto3,28
porlui3.31. 13, 78. 14,275
p«oai1,9S. 3, 102. 6,65.
10,354
pogce7,24. 9,64. 10,357.
11. 148. 14, 193
poscereS. 42. (J, '246
poKtrel 14,313
ptMcei II. 148
poMimiu S, 113. 7, 71.
PWhed6,383. 14,311
pouel 4. 90
pouideal 10. 235. 12, 129
pouidM I, 108
positdrl 3, 141
powii 3, 273 229. S, 153.
10,363.11,306.13,113.
14, ISO
poMiim 3, 44 60
powuni 6, 695
poitS, 116 148. 6, 15 499
604 568. 7, 143 163. 8,
97. 9, 126. 11, 43. 12,
134. 13, 16. 14, 55 168
190. 15, 99
pnMeiila< ..Ua. 8,63
posies 6, J9, 9, 104
posthit T, 18. B,7
post hcc 3,62. 8,347
poitibiu 6, 63
poslqutm 13, 161
poilremo 11, 91
poilulat 7, 243
Posiumc6,2l28 37e
poiuereS, 85. 11,76
poiuit 13, 30 341
pi)^uh.iue G, 369
polare 9, i 16
poui 5, 30
polatis 5. S3
potcua 1,69. 14,39
polenlia 7, 300. 10,66
poleniiar 10, 303
pouraol 15, lOS
potesS, 323. 5, 3 171. 6,
30. 13. 14
pale9U«4,71. 10, 100
polio 6, 634
poliorei 10.360
iioiiir-H ., ig.4,150. 6,398
lltl,?, U 4M1BI. 13,113
, prn7l)Cil&, 107 6,32
pnebcbii 6. 173
preebcbit 6, 584
. prtcbcDda 10, 346
prsberefl, 143. 3,33
ptoebetet 6, 3
prabctS, 147. 10,270
prKbml11,157
prsccdant 8, 33
' Kccdentia 10, 44
prccwkrc 13, 68
piscedit 13, 108
piccepit 14, 237
piectpi 10. 107 160
pra.cepia 13, \9. 14,189.
16, 107
piBccptorum 7. 309
priEceplori 7, 230
prEcipit 14, 16
piTKipiUui 15, 78
pmcipitaic 13, 38
prcccipjlil 10, S6
pnecipil«m3. 129. 8, 135
prO'CipllH 6, 649. 10.85
p.iecipiU 1, US.*, 149
piKcipuam 4, 19
piccipae 3, 59. 7, lOO. 9,
119
pracipni* 13, 330
prccipnum 6, 633
pTKcipnuaS, 5S7
pisclare 5, 42. 10. 97
preclaro 8, 31
piociarum 3, 317
ptKco 6, 439
pncoDfi 99
prirconema.96
prtecouct 7, 6
pieconia 3. 157
prscordu I, 167. 6, 631.
13,181. 14.35
prcdall. 193. 14,83
prcdam 14, 85
prcdamque 4, 58
pncdanim 11, 101
prEcdia 9, 54
prsdivei 14, 305
prcdivitii 10, IS
prB.-f(;cli4. 78
pra;ferli»7 9i
pTsrcclutcifi.'tSe
pricferri! 6, 117, 8,83 139
213. 12,49
pnegniini 1, 133
priegnanlcm 3. 6S. 6, 405
prtegutWrel 6, 660
piKEiutct 6, 633
preralal3. 71
prizlatui 5, 45
prelia 1, 91. 4, 113. e.
258. 7, 27 138. 13, 1 10.
13. 172. 14, 163
pnematnti II, 44
pwrnia 3,66. 6. 321. 8.
9^1 9 10,142.16.135
pfffitnocdn? -OlB
rrinejlcn, 190
PisoesliDii 14, 88
prBtpoDGic 10.92
prepoDD 3, 5
prKputia 6, 238. 14, 99
praiaul. 143
TO JUVENAL.
5oa
pr«teote6, 400
praesentibut U, 202
pnesentior 11, 111
pneMpia 8» 157
praesepibns 1 , 59
praesertim 15, 109
prcsidia 7, 23. 12,56
prskidium 8, 239
prsstabat 6, 287. 9, 14
prsstant 6, 97 639
prcstaotibus 15, 75
prc9taDUas3, 18
prcstare 3, 188. 6, 252. 8,
170. 9,7. 11, 115. 15,
150
prfestat5, 136. 12, 86.18,99
prcstatur 16, 49
prsstem 11, 57
prsftteDt 6. 480. 7, 106
prssto, verb, 14, 212
prster 8, 146
pneterea 3, 109
praetereunte 3, 275
praeteriit 14, 214
preterit 6, 307
praeterita 10, 235
praetexta 10, 35
prsteztam 10, 99
praeteztatos 2, 170
prsteztatum 10, 308
prsteztatus 1, 78
prstor3, 128 213. 11, 193
prstorem 10, 36
praetori 1, 101. 16, 10
praetoria 1, 75. 10, 161
praetoribus 6, 380
praetoris 8, 194. 13, 4. 14,
257
pr8etulit6, 112
pragmaticoruro 7, 123
prandebat 13, 46
prandente 10, 178
prandet 6, 101
pravam 8, 33
pravis 14, 41
precor 6, 170 172
premat 1, 46
premetur 14, 221 296
premit 3, 244. 6, 502. 7,
132
pressit 1, 43. 6, 621
preisoque 5, 160
pressnm 2, 107
pretus8,65. 11,15
pretio 3, 184. 4, 25. 5, 56.
9, 71. 14, 145
pretiosa 13. 214
pretiosior 6, 157
pretium 6,474. 7,96 119.
9, 28. 12, 127. 18, 105.
14,231
Priarous 10, 258
Priapi 6, 316
Priapo 2, 95
prima 3, 26. 6, 298 408
467 498. 8, 24 268. 9,
81. 10, 23. 13, 2 189.
15, 51 90
prima 6, 204. 8, 166. 10,
126. 11. 184
primaque 13, 59
primi 15, 168
primis 8, 121
primo 1 , 95. 2, 133. 4, 142.
5, 12. 13, 224
primoribus 15, 40
primos 6. 24. 7, 195. 10,
261. 13, 146
primum 6, 577
primum 2,4 44. 6.371. 7,
141.8,68. 14,85. 16,7
primus 4, 75. 8, 61 274.
10, 258
princeps 4, 32. 13, 138
principe 8, 198
priocipio 15, 148
principU 6, 617. 8, 224.
10, 76 93 341
principium 6, 245
prior 1, 102 twice, 3,81 130
244. 8, 153
priori 9, 21
priorum 1, 151. 6^ 635
priscum 4, 102
privata 6, 1 14
privatis 4, 66
private 12, 107
privatus 1, 16. 13, 41
privignoque 6, 134
privigDum 6, 628
prius 1,97 168. 14,148
priusquaro 13, 38
pro 1, 124. 5,391. 8, 112
255.9,117 148. 10, 192.
12, 98. 14, 306. 15,
108
proavis 15, 152
proavorum 3, 312
proavum 8, 134
probat 7, 204
probates 11, 163
probavit 10, 70. 13, 205
probitas 1 , 74
procedat 3, 138
procerem 8, 26
proceres 2, 121. 3, 213. 4,
72 144. 7, 90
processus 1 , 39
rrochytam 3, 5
proclaroes 2, 75
Procne 6, 644
procubuit S, 257
3t
procttl 2, 88. 3, 89. 12, 5.
14, 45 twice. 16, 17 25
Procula 3, 203
Proculas 2, 68
Proculeias1,40. 7,94
prodere 9, 1 15. 13,23
prodeit 2, 141 142. 8, 1
prodiderim 9, 97
prodiga 6, 362. 7,138. 10,
304
prodigia 6, 84
prodigio 4, 97
prodigiosa 13, 62
prodita 8, 261
producat 8,271
producere 6. 241. 7, 146.
16.32
producit 2, 94. 6, 609. 14,
228
produzere 15, 94
produxerit 15, 32
produzisse 15, 166
produxit 8, 266
profans 2, 89
profer 1, 126
proferat 6. 570
proferet 7, 153
proferre 4. 91. 14, 142
proficis 13, 18
profuit 4, 99. 10, 324
profundi 13, 49
progeuiei 14, 84
probibente 1 1, 7
prole 13, 206
proles 8, 56
proludunt 5, 26
proiiiere 15. 73
Promethea 8, 133
Prometheus 4, 133. 15, 85
promisitque 7, 84
promissa 12, 2
promissus 1 1 , 60
promittant 12, 101
promitteote 16, 12
promittere 3, 43. 13, 233.
6,388
promittunt 2, 12
proroovimus2, 160
promtius 10, 220
promtus 3, 74
prona 15, 147
prooi 3, 192
pronum 9, 43. 13, 75
pronus 6. 48
procemia 3, 288
prope 9, 106
propera 4, 67. 6, 148
properabat 4, 76 94
properabo 3, 59
properant 6, 430
propertnte 3, 264
606
propenmtem 3,319
properantibus 3, 243
properantU 14, 178
properare 6, 330
properat4,59. 6,468. 14, 78
properate 4, 134
propinat 5, 127
propioquas 1, 71
propinqui 14, 236
propinquis 8, 219. 13, 207
propinquo 8, 72. 14, 6
propior 6, 510
propooere 4, 46
propooimas 3, 24
propositi 5, 1
propositum 9, 21. 10, 325
proposui 8, 125
propria 14, 80
propter 1, 141. 5, 19 76.
6.104 469. 7,39. 8,41
84. 9, 87 118. 10, 65.
11,150. 12,50 51. 14,
22 274
prora5, 89. 10, 186.12,69
prorsus 6, 249
proseucha 3, 296
prosit 4, 36
prospera 10, 97. 12, 63. 16,2
prospiciuDt 6, 360
prostantis 1, 47
prostare 3, 65
prostat 9, 24
prostitit 6, 123
prostitui 8, 226
protegere 1 1, 33. 15, 155
protegit 8, 250
protenus 3, 140. 4, 48. 7,
165. 11, 188. 13, 176.
14, 123. 16, 27
Protogenes3, 120
protuleratque 10, 30
protulit 6, 23
provehit 16, 57
provida 10, 283
provincia 1 , 50. 4, 26. 5,
97. 8, 87
provocat 6, 321 376
provocet 1 , 24
proxima 5, 96. 6, 529. 10,
126. 13, 228
proximus 4, 94. 6, 290. 9,
108
prudens 4, 1 13
prudentia 10. 48 365. 12,
32. 14, 315
prudentissima 3, 86
pruinis 4, 56. 5, 50
pruoa 3, 83
prurigo 6, 327
prurire 11, 163
prurit 6, 578
VERBAL INDEX
pialtria 6, 337
Psecas 6, 491 494
^ux4 6, 195
pube 8, 256
publica 6, 335 687. 7, 63.
10,284
publicus 10, 41 312
pudeat2, 42. 11,202
pudendis 8, 139 183
pudet 3, 168 321. 5» 1. 12,
8. 14, 185
pudicam 6, 137
pudici 6, 49
Pudicitis6, 14 308. 10,298
Pudici tiam 6, 1
pudicusS, 111. 6,193
pudoT 2, 110. 3, 60 164.
10, 329. 14, 178
pudorem 2, 39. 6, 262 367.
11.65. 16,34
pndori 8, 83
pudoris 11, 164
puella 6, 258
puellee 2, 69. 3, 160. 4, 36
114.6,494. 11,164 200.
13,80. 14,46 209
puellatn 6, 354. 8, 33. 9, 74
puellares 15, 137
paellas 1, 84. 3, 65. 4, 36.
6. 127. 9, 128
puellis6, 191. 10,289
puer 1, 61. 5, 61. 7, 69. 9,
64.10, 216.11,146154.
13, 43 56. 14, 45 192
pueri 2, 152. 3, 156. 6, 173
404 552. 7, 32 226. 8,
234. 9,41. 10,353. 12,
83. 14, 48 180
pueriles 15, 59
pueris 2, 168. 6, 111 599.
8, 167. 10, 167 289. 12.
117. 14,3 208
puerisque 6, 639
puero 1 , 54. 5, 164. 10, 302.
11,59. 13,65.14.1147
puerorum 7, 240. 9, 68
pueros 3, 264. 4, 122. 5,
141. 6,151 272. 7,133
177. 14, 228
puerpera 6, 594
puenim 9, 46
pugillares 11, 156
pugna 5, 29
pugnacis 5, 57
pugnam 7, 173. 8, 132. 16,
74
pugnamus 16, 47
pugnaDtem 8, 201
pugnanti 12, 4
pugnare 8,210
pugnas 4, 121
pugnii d» 300. 13, 127
pognoe 16, 58. 16,90
paker 7, 190
pulcerrima 11, 56. It, 38
116
pnlcn 10, 345
pnlcrli 10, 292
pulcrior 10, 196
palcris 1, 1S7
palcro 1, 127. 16, 67
pulcrum 9, 47
palcnimqne 4, 64
pulUti 3, 213
pulli6,616. 13,142
pnllorum 6, 661
pvllos 14, 74
pollulet 6, 363
pallus 10, 231
pulmeotaria 7, 186
pulmo 4, 128
polmone 6, 649 669
pulmonem 10, 33
pulpita 3, 174. 6, 78. 7, 93.
8. 195 225. 14. 267
puis 16, 39
pulsandum 6, 171
pulsaotis 9, 62
pulsare 6, 612. 16. 8
pulsari 6, 442
pulsat 2, 130. 3. 289
pulsat 6, 193
pulsatus 3, 300
pulsetur 16, 9
pultes 1 1 , 58
pultibus 14, 171
palvere7, 48. 10,37. 11,
198
pulvioar 6, 1 32
pulvino 3, 154
pulvis 8, 61
pumice 8, 16. 9, 95
Puuica 14, 161
pumre8,235.13,101.16,13
punit 6, 492
pupilli 1, 47. 6, 629
pupillos 10. 223
pupillum 15, 136
puppe 12, 79. 14, 267
puppim 6, 102
puppis 12, 31
puri9, 141. 10, 19
purpura 1, 106. 7, 134 135.
11,155. 14, 188
purpuream 12, 39
par|>areas 4, 31
pusiUas 14, 29
punlli 10, 121
pusillos 15, 70
pusio 6. 34 35
puU 2, 153. 6, 7
putabas 9, 47. 10, 337
TO JUVENAL.
507
paUbat 4, 80
piiUQt 13. 232. 14, 98
paUrent 7, 5
piiUres 2, 122
pataret 12, 21
putaris 10, 344
putas 6,34. 7,22. 9,j103. 13,5
putat 3, 51. 5, 162. 6, 185
457. 13,91. 14, 17 115
121. 15. 108
puUvit 6, 390. 15, 23 82
putetnus 4, 28
put^ U, 121
putes 3, 75. 5, 2. 6, 41. 10,
330. 13, 193. 14, 223
patet 1, 58. 8, 57. 13^ 36
piiteiisque 3, 226
pntres 13, 95
putrique 14, 132
pygargus 11, 138
Pygmaea 6, 60€i
Pygnueu 13,168
Pyladd 16, 26
Pylius 10, 246
Pyrenaeam 10,1 I
Pyrrha 1, 84
Pyrrbi 15, 30
Pyrrhum 14, 162
pynim 11, 73
Pythagoraa 15, 173
Pythagoreit 3, 229
Pythia 13, 199
pytismate 11, 173
pyxide 2, 141. 13, 25
Q.
Qua 2, 157. 5, 120. 7, 22
quadra 5, 2
qaadraiis7, 8
quadrante 6, 447
quadrantes 1, 121
quadrijuges 7, 126
quadringenta 1, 106. 2, 117.
5, 132. 14, 326
qnadringeotis 11, 19
quadrivio 1 , 64
quae 2, 38 42 60 134 162 &c.
quccamqiie 7, 152. 13, 89.
14,188
qnaedam 6, 184 451. 8,
166. 14. 123. 15, 107
qvaenam 6, 494
qasqoe 6, 406. 10, 349.
12, 116
quaeramiis 14, 181
qusraa 10, 219. 11,29. 15,
89
qiicrat9, 112. 14,68
quaere 8, 172. 14, 252
qoanebat 13, 202
quaerendi 6. 501
quttris 2, 134. 5, 19
quaerit 7, 21. 9, 92. 10,
253. 14. 207
qoaeritur 6, 46 333
qaaero 2, 76. 3, 296
quaerunt 11, 14. 14, 76
quaesita 15. 63
quesitum 13. 25. 14, 104
qussitas 1. 164
qusso 6, 393. 12, 128
quaestio 3, 141. 7, 156
quale 2, 57. 5. 36. 6. 255
qualem5,147.7,56.9.3 13.
10.293. 13,111. 15,141
qualemcunque 1, 80
qualea 1, 80. 3, 39. 4, 28.
10,194. 11,72 155
quali 10, 157. 15, 65
qualia 5, 151. 15, 1
qualiacumque 6. 547. 15, 49
qualibet 14, 205
qualis 2, 29. 4, 82. 5, 24.
7, 68. 10, 157 179 185.
11,94 99
qualisque 10, 353
quam 10, 84
quamquam 2, 4. 4, 79
quam vis 1, 103. 5, 5
quaodo 1, 87. 3, 21 162
173. 5, 40 62 93 127.
6, 139.8,80.9,147.11,
182. 12, 23. 13, 102
quandoque 2, 82. 5, 172.
14.51
quandoquidem 1, 112. 10,
146. 13, 129
quanta 1. 91 140. 6, 262.
8,92 119
quaoti],45. 4.6. 13,76
quantalibet 7, 81
quantaa 1, 11
quanti 3. 225. 6, 365 626.
7, 45 176 time*. 8, 192
quanticumque 7, 184
quaods 4, 5. 10, 190
quanto 3, 18 249 271. 5,
67.6,262.8,141.9,70.
10, 14 40. 11, 24. 13,
32. 14. 258 312
quantula 6. 254. 10, 173
quaotulacumque 13, 183
quantulum 6, 151
quantum 1. 118. 3, 132
143.4,109.6,37.7,104
124 165216. 8, 241lwte«.
9.59 117. 10, 251. 11,
26. 12,129.13,113.14.
139 160 233 239 318
319 320. 15, 45,
quantumvis 8, 15
quantus 5, 133 134. 6, 317
318. 14.239
quare6. 136 202 492. 9,1
quarta 9. 17
quartanam 4, 57
quascuroque 10, 312
quasi 13, 225
quaasas 2, 130
quassatum 5, 48
quatenus 12, 102
quater 7, 122
quatiente 13, 195
quatiere 13, 171
quatit 12, 5
quatuor 5. 47. 12, 59. 13,
58. 14. 168
queaa 14, 257
queat 1,29.8,45. 10,359.
16. 1
quem 2, 38 132. 14, 231
quemcumque 14, 210
querodam 2, 36
quemlibet 3, 37
queroquam 10. 96. 12. 130.
13. 249
quemque 3, 250
quemvis 3. 75
queratur 10. 251
quercum 6, 387
quercus 14, 184
querebar 5, 51
querela 13. 135
querelas 16, 19
querelas 9. 94
querentes 2. 24
quereris2, 131. 13. 71
queritur 6. 36
qui 2. 3 17 19 30 84 152.
10.353.11,33.13, 141.
15, 119
quia 11. 207
quibusdam 3, 281. 15. 15
quicumque 7. 18. 15. 71
quidl.9. 2. 65riinr«75115
125134153 154155166.
3. 259 291. 4. 14. 5. 18.
6. 41 191 308. 8. 179
199 231. 9, 3 67. 10,
213. 11.33 580. 15.115.
quid quod 3.86 147. 6, 45.
10, 208
quid refert 1. 154. 4. 5
quid si 8, 183. 10. 36
quidam 6,361. 12,50. 14,
96. 15,77
quidero 2, 11 159. 6. 153
184. 8. 149. 11. 7. 12,
26 107. 13, 19. 15.27
quidnam 4. 130. 10. 329
quidni 10, 95
quidquam 8, 232. 10, 246
p
508
V£RBAL INDEX
quidquid 1, 85. 4, 54. 6,
466 520 553 598 632
643. 7, 162. 8, 95. 9. 97
114.10.174 344.11,188
189. 13.83. 15,93
quiescit 1, 126
quiescunt 13, 218
quin 11. 133. 12. 112
quiDgeDta6, 137
Quinquatribus 10, 115
quinque 1, 105. 6, 230. 7,
121. 9,41. 11,206
Quintiliane 6, 280
Quintiliano 7, 186
Quintilianus 6, 75. 7, 189
QuintillaB 7, 75
quippe 5, 64. 6, 1 1
quique 10, 250. 14, 266
Quirine 3, 67
Quirini 2, 133. 8, 259
Quirinos 1 1, 105
Quiritem 8, 47
Quirites 3, 60 163. 10, 45
109
quisl, 30. 2,6 8 24 25.6,
247. 8,211. 16,1
quis 3, 31
quisnam 10, 69. 13, 243.
16, 103
quisquam 8, 196. 10, 184.
11. 148
quisque 1, 41. 3, 143. 12,
20. 13. 46
qui5quis6.211.8, 274. 10,
116 254. 14.227
quo 1. e. quorslim, 8, 9 142
144
quo 2, 22 67 100. 14, 135.
15, 61
quocumque 3, 156 230. 6,
412. 8. 27 60 134. 14,
42 117 277
quod 2, 43 108 138 139. 6,
413
quodcuroquel, 152. 7,217.
13. 1 92. 14. 102
quoroinus 6, 334
quondam 3. 34 313. 4, 24.
6, 288. 11, 83. 13, 38
200
quoniam 3, 114. 6, 555.
14,40
quoquam 13, 36
quorum 14, 241
quos2, 115 163
quoscumque 10, 359
quosdara 16. 56 317
quota 3, 61. 13. 157
quoties 1 , 1 65. 2, 2 1 56. 3,40
quum 2, 9 32 66 101. 6,
307
R.
Rabida 15, 163
rabidam 6, 428
rabie 6,648. 13,225.16,126
radat 13, 151
radere 6, 105. 14, 7
radiant 6, 381
radiat 6. 205
radios 13, 78
ramice 10. 205
ramos6. 228. 12,91
ramus 13, 99
ranarum 3, 44
ranas 2. 150
rancidius6. 185
rancidula 11, 135
rapere 6, 4 14
rapiat 7, 183
rapienda 1, 96. 15, 39
rapientem 14, 245
rapit 6. 373. 8, 135
rapitur8,147.]0,332.14,232
rapta 4, 76
raptore 7, 168
raptos 4. 122
rapturo 10, 256. 15, 85
raptura 8, 130
raptunis 1 . 34
rapt usque 13, 169
rapui 9, 75
rapuit 10, 308. 12, 129
rara 6, 165. 7. 145 228.
8, 63. 10, 297. 13, 8
rar^ 11,82
rars8, 104
rari 6, 179. 13. 26
rarior7. 202. 11,208
rarum2, 113. 5, 15
rarus 2. 14,8,27 73. 10,18
rasa 2, 97
raso5, 171. 12,81
rastra 15. 166
rate 14, 301
rates 12. 122
ratio4, 20. 6, 95.7, 1.14,39
ratjone 6, 223 453. 10, 4
rationem 1,21
rationibus 1, 118. 6, 511
rauca 6, 515
rauci 1,2 «
rauco 8. 59
raucus 11, 156
Ravola 9, 4
re 11,57. 14,204
rea 6. 243
rebus 6, 97 444. 9.42. 10,
98. 11,35 40115.14,2
72 314
rebusque 10, 348. 12, 49
recedat 3, 297
recedit 6, 650
recensS, 151
recentem 4, 58
receotes 6, 406
receoti 2, 103. 6, 11.7,
180. 13,5
receotis 11, 74
recepit 13, 241
recesflii 6, 19 130
recessii 3, 230
recidit 12, 54
recidivus 6, 363
recitantes 3, 9
recitare 8, 126
reciUverit 1, 3
redtet 7, 40
recondita 6, 67
recta 3, 26
recti 6, 401
recte9, 118
lectiqae It, 149
recto 2, 118. 3, 252. 10,
189
rectore 13, 87
rectorem 8, 88
rectoris 12. 33
rectum 3, 107. 13, 189. 14,
266
rectus 2, 23
recubans 3, 205
recubante 11, 201
recumbas 5, 65
recumbat 9, 106
recumbet 3, 82
recumbit 6, 448
recurrit 13, 239
reda 3, 10
redsc 4. 118
redarum 3, 236
reddat 13, 15 61
reddere 1,9a 16,49
reddet3, 319
reddidit 13,204
reddit 16. 57
reddunt 3, 202
redeaot 7, 139
redemi 9. 76
redemtum 4, 2
redeuDtibus 14, 170
rediit 10. 179 186
redimicula 2, 84
redit 3, 174. 6, 429. 9, 51.
12,70
reditu 12, 94
redilum 12, 15
redolent 4, 109
referam 1, 45
referat 1, 118
referebaot 8, 106
referemot 15* 28
referent 1, 66. 11, 89 186
.TO JUVENAL.
509
referre 16, 58
leferri 2, 136
•refert, far interesti 1» 164.
4, 6. &, 123. 6, 657, 8,
193. 10, 213. 11, 21
180
refertis 2, 54
refenint2» 170
refici 3> 319
rege6, 1. 13, 149
regem 4, 126. 10, 273
regemque 8, 161
regeDti 4, 83
reges6, 159. 10, 113
re£i, noun, 4, 103. 5, 130.
6. 407
regique 12, 108
regia 11,8
regibns 3, 313. 18, 52
regimen 16. 54
regiDs 12, 3
regit 5, 161. 6, 525 661.
10, 161
regna 2, 149. 6. 224. 7,
201. 14.328
legnatd. 119. 6, 149
regula 7, 230
regum 5, 58. 7, 45. 8, 90
260
re^uDt 9, 32
rei, from res, 8. 81
rei, from reut, 15, 135
relatum 6, 554
relegit 6, 483
relicta 3, 69
relictA5,76.7,37. 10,179.
14, 279
relicts 14, 93
relictis 6, 195. 14, 77 232
relicto 6, 542 591. 7, 168
relictum 16, 12
reliDquas 14, 263
relmqaes 8. 123
relinquit 6, 224
relioquant 12, 77
reliqais 5, 149. 10, 260
reliquit 6. 87. 8,95.13,16
reliquos 14, 36
rem 3, 305. 8, 215. 13, 143.
14, 92
Remi 10, 73
remige 4, 49. 9, 150
remlgibus 15, 22
rerois 15, 128
remordent 2, 35
remota 10, 3
remotior 8, 178
remotus 12, 58
reDato 14, 11
TtDovaU 10, 243
reor 15, 87
repente 2, 83. 9, 8
repeDtibus 14. 208
reperta 11, 101
repetam 12, 87
repetas 8, 272
repetatur 15, 72
repetit 6, 226 452
repetita 7. 154
repetitus 6. 328
repeto 9, 22
reponam 1, 1
reponit 3, 220. 6, 467
reportandis 7. 47
repugnet 6, 627
repulsa 10, 326
reputat 6. 365
requiem 6, 106. 11,182
requiris 6, 286
rerum 1,127.3,39.6,255
613. 7. 22 102. 8, 249.
12,52. 13,18. 14, 112
res, singular, 2. 102. 3, 23
155 165. 4, 35 55. .6,
230 357 629 659. 7, 187.
8. 198. 9, 95. 10, 340.
12, 10. 15, 94. 16. 50
res, plural, 10, 80 163. 1 J ,
130. 14,261
rescribat 6. 141
rescribere 6. 234
resecentur 8, 166
residens 2. 57
resinata 8. 114
resoDant 15, 5
respectus 8, 64
respexit 7, 3
respice 2. 44. 3, 268. 5, 60.
6, 115. 8,91
respicere 10, 275
respiciat 3, 185
respicit 7. 141
respiret 14. 28
respondes 3, 295. 6, 394
respondit 13. 199
responsa 6, 585
reste 3. 226. 14. 274
restemque 10, 58
restibus 6, 30
resupina 6, 126
resupinat 3, 112
resapinati 8, 176
retegantur 6, 278
retia 2, 148. 8, 204
retibus 5. 95
reticulis 12, 60
reticulumque 2, 96
retinere 2, 138. 13, 201
referenda 6, 513
reTerentia2, Ua 5,72. 14,
47 177
revena 6, 312
reversi 3, 37
reverti 3. 301. 4, 52. 11,
184. 14,281
revocabat 2, 30
revocante 1 , 27
revocata 6, 576
revocei 14,231
revolvas 8. 272
reus 4. 105
rex 1. 136. 5.14 137.10,
246. 14. 255
Rhadamanthus 13, 197
Hheno 8, 170
rhetor 1,44. 3,76.7, 198
rhetora 10, 132
rhetore 7, 197. 15, 112
rhetores 6, 438
rhetorica 7, 173
rhetoris 7, 217
rhinocerote 7, 130
Rhodio8 8, 113
Rhodopes 9, 4
Rhodos 6, 296
rhombi4,39 129
rhombum 4, 68 1 19
rhombus 11, 121
rictu 10, 272
rictum 10, 230
ride 6, 264
ridebat 10, 29 51
ridenda 10, 124
ridendaque 6, 461
ridens 6. 609
rideDte 2, 13
ridere 6, 343. 8, 191
rides 3, 100
ridet 13. 172. 15,71
ridiculos 3, 153
ridiculum 1 1 , 55
rigids 6, 129
rigidi 10, 31
fimk 3, 97
rimabitur 6, 551
rims 3, 195
rimas 9. 105
rimosa 3, 270
ripa3. 117
ripa 3. 265. 10, 86
riparum 5, 105
risu 10, 33. 13, 171
risum 6, 71.7,212. 13,35.
15. 15
risus 10, 47
rite 12, 86
ritu 10. 335
ritus 6, 335
rivales 6, 115
rivalibus 12, 126
rivalis6, 218
rivi 6, 430
riza S, 282 289
510
VERBAL INDEX
rixe 3, 288. 15, 52
rizaotis 15, 61
robiginis 13, 148
robora 10. 145. 12, 9
robore 6, 12
robustior 10, 197
rodebant 3, 207
rodit 5, 153
rogabat 6, 386
rogantem 3, 210
roganti 6, 584
rogaris 9, 73 74
rogat 3, 300. 14, 302
rogatum 5, 144
rogatur 9, 148
rogatus 7, 232
roge8 9, 114
rogi 15, 140
rogus 10, 241
Roma 2, 39. 3, 319. 4, 38.
7, 138. 8, 243 244. 10,
279
Roms 3, 41 137 165 183.
5, 90. 7, 4. 8, 237. 11,
46
Romam3,83 314. 10, 122.
11, 195
Romana 6, 295
Romanas 14, 100
Romaoo 3, 119
Romanoniro 5, 58
Romaous 10, 138. 14, 160
Romules 11, 104
rose 11, 122
rosas 14, 254
rostra 10, 121
rota 13, 51
rotam 4, 134. 8, 148
rotant 6, 316
rotas 10, 59
rotato 6, 449
rotis 10, 176
rnant 8, 77
Rubelli 8, 39
rubentem 7, 196
nibenti 13, 37
rubet 1, 166. 6,479
rubets 6, 659
rubetam 1 , 70
rubicundula 6, 425
ruborem 13,242
rubra 6, 27
rubras 14, 192
RubreDus 7, 72
Rubrius 4, 105
ructante 6, 10
ructarit 4, 31
ruclavit 3, 107
rude adjective f 6, 234
rude svJfttantivt, 6, 113
rudem 7, 171
rudentei 6, 102
rudet 1, 71
rudis 11, 100 143
niebant 6, 618
ruerent 8, 93
Rufum 7, 213 214
ruga 13, 215
rugs 6, 144. 9, 9
rugam 14, 325
mgas 10, 193
rugis 11, 186
ruinaS, 196. 11, 13
ruinfe 10, 107
ruinam3, 190
ruit 10, 268
rumoresque 6, 408
run}oribu8 9. 111
rurope 7, 117
ruropere 5, 19
nimpit 10, 153
rumpuntur 6, 416
rupe 10,93. 11, 105
rupem 13, 246
ruperat 9, 75
rupes 5, 93
rupibus 1, 8
rupta 6, 514
rupt4 3, 149
ruptaque 4, 42
niptte 1, 13
ruptis 15, 57
rupto 5, 48. 6, 12. 14, 85
rura 1 4, 75
rure 6, 55
ruris 11,98. 14, 155 182.
16.36
ruTsum 12, 76
rursus 6. 155. 10, 150
rus 14, 141
nisaati 7, 1 14
rustica 6, 66
rusticus 3, 67 176. 9, 60.
14,25
rutila 14, 299
Rulilee 10, 294 295
Riitiloll.5 21
Rutilusll.2. 14.18
Rutulis 6, 637. 12, 105
Ruiulum 1, 162. 7,68
Rutupinove 4, 141
S.
Sabbata 6, 159. 14, 96
Sabellam 3, 169
Sabina 3, 85. 6, 164
Sabiuas 10, 299
sacci 14, 269
sacculus 11,27. 14, 138
sarcellii 10, 364
taoello IS, 232
Mcerdos 4, 10. 6, 544. 15,
141
•acra 2, 125. 6, 336. 12.
113. 13, 107 221. 14,
103
sacrs 13, 59
sacramentoram 16, 36
sacraria 6. 489
8acri3, 13. 6,82. 11,29.
15,4 116
sacrilega 13, 72
tacrilegus 8, 106. 13, 150
sacris 6, 536. 13, 19
sacro 1, 110. 12, 86
sacroruiD2, 113
sacrum 13. 15. 16, 38
sscula 3, 313. 4, 68. 6, 24
299. 10, 248. 13, 28
ssp^ 4, 1 . 5, 76. 6, 10 147
601. 9,73 74. 11.9
sepius 6, 557. 14, 174
Sttva 4, 95. 13, 186. 14,
175
8a!v&5,78. 8.223. 10,307.
13. 170. 15, 17
seva? 3, 8
ssvas 7, 229. 10. 166
saevior 4. 109. 6, 292. 13,
196. 15, 115
sevire 10, 180. 14, 18
ssvis 15, 164
Sffivis8ima6, 641. 10,328
ssvit 5, 94. 15, 54 126
ssevitias 4. 151
ssevitiam 4. 85
8»vo 10, 236
SSV0S7. 151. 14, 148
saevosque 10, 361
ssvus 10, 126
saga 6, 591
saginis 4. 67
sagitte 6. 139. 7, 156
sagittas 6. 172
sagittis 15, 74
Saguntina 5, 29
Saguntus 15, 114
Salaraine 10, 179
Saleio 7, 80
salibus 9. 1 1
salicU 1 1 , 67
salientibus 6, 599
Salios 6, 604
salit 7, 160
saliva 6, 623
saltante6, 63 318
saltantem 5. 121
salutus 15. 49
saltern 6, 335. 9, 148
saltu8,225. 11, 126. 14,
82
TO JUVENAL.
611
•tltu 1, 169. 10, 104
talva 5. 72
8alvft6, 231. 11,204
nlve 8, 26
Mlvis I, 48. 6, 3a 9, 131
stlauri 10, 90
tdaUt8. 161
talutato I, 116
talatatrix 5, 21
salatem 12,49
ulatei 3, 184
8alutet3, 130
Samia 16.6
Samo 3, 70
SamothracQiD 3, 144
Sana 6, 662. 7, 60. 10, 356
saoabile 15, 34
laoant 7, 1 70
saocta 6, 127
saDctam 14, 68
tanctas 15, 10
lancti 7, 209
sanctissima 1, 112
•anctissimus 4, 79
sanctos 10, 298
tanctum 3, 109 137
aaoctumque 13, 64
aaDctos 8, 24
saDdapilaniiD 8, 175
taoe 1, 42. 4, 16. 5, 123.
9. 46. 10. 183. 12, 124.
15,44 61.
nnguiDe 4, 10. 6, 625. 8,
2 27 40 42 136 219.
10, 121 301. 11, 6 62.
15, 58 92.
saiiguiDisl,42. 10.165. 11,
54 68. 14, 164
sanguis 10, 217. 12, 13.
13. 179
aanoa 6, 306
saDo6, 235. 10,356
SantoDico 8, 145
MDus 6. 28
sapiat 11,81
lapiens 6, 444. 7, 191
sapieDtia 13, 20 189. 14,
321
sapientibus 10, 28
sapit 5, 170. 11, 121
sarcioa2, 103
•arcioulas 6, 146
urcinulis 3, 161
sarcopbago 10, 172
turaila3. 311. 15, 166
Sardanapali 10, 362
8ardonycbe7, 144
aardonyches 6. 382
nrdonychus 13, 139
Sarmata 3, 79
Sannentus 6, 3
•arraca 5, 23
sarraco 3. 255
SarraDa 10, 38
•arts 3, 254
sartairo 10, 64
satelle8 4, 116
•atiau 6, 130
tatira 6, 634
satiram 1,30. 4, 106
aauranim 3, 321
8aUs3, 181. 8,71. 14,182
233
tatius 7. 13. 8, 196
latur 7, 62
laturabat 14, 166
saturam 15. 3
laturantd, 118
Saturni 6, 570
Saturno 6, 1
Saturniu 13,40
saucius 5, 27
Sanfeia 6. 320. 9, 117
Sauromatcque 15, 125
Sauromatas 2, 1
taxa 1, 83. 3, 257. 6, 649.
10, 164. 13, 231. 15, 19
63
saxis 10. 144
taxum 4, 141. 13, 51. 16,
38
scabie 2, 80. 6, 153
scabieque 8, 34
scalanim 7, 118
scalpit 10, 195
scalpuot 9, 133
ScantiDia lex 2, 44
scaphium 6, 264
icapulis 9, 68
Scaurorum 6, 604
Scauro8 2, 35. 11,91
scelere 13, 6. 15, 89
sceleri 13. 29. 15, 129
sceleris 13. 105. 14,224
tcelerum 13, 157. 14. 173
8celus 6, 651. 10, 340. 13,
209 237. 14, 188. 15,
29 30
Mena 8, 220
scenttque 8, 118
sceptro 10, 43
scboenobates 3, 77
sciat 6, 450. 13, 76
sciet 9, 108. 10, 342
scilicet 2, 122. 5, 76. 6,
239 541 635. 7, 159. 14,
156
icindeoB 7, 177
scindantur 3, 254
scintillas 14, 244
scio 7, 158. 9, 97
Scipiadc 2, 154
scire 3, 1 13. 9, 1
scis 9, 73
scissa 3, 148
scissaque 10, 262
8cit7, 43. 11,24
scobis 14, 67
scopulis 10, 170
scopulos 10, 153
scopulosque 13, 246
scorti 3, 135
scribe 14, 192
scribendi 1, 152. 7, 52
scribente 4, 106
scribere 1, 30
scriberis 9, 87
scribet 3, 241
scribitur 3. 161
scrinia 6, 278
scripsit 8, 221
scripta 6, 277
scripto 6, 205
scriptores 7, 99
scriptunis 11, 8
scriptus 1. 6
scrobe 14, 170
scrofa 12, 73
scrofil 6, 177
scrutante 5. 95
scrutare 2, 45
scurra4, 31. 13, 111
scutica 6, 480
8cu toque 6. 248
scutulata 2, 97
scutum 8, 123
Scyllam 15, 19
Scythics 11, 139
#uivr)» 11,27
secantem 14, 155
secat 10, 316
secatur 11, 135
secessus 3, 5
secetnr 5, 124
secreta 3, 113. 6, 190 314
403. 9. 23 53. 10, 89 337
secret^ 2, 91
secreti 3, 52
sccreto 1 , 95
secretum 9. 96 102
aecreturaque 6, 608
secretus 6, 237
sectae 14, 122
sectile 3, 293
sectivi 14. 133
secto 6, 106
sectum 13, 117. 15, 78
secuit 6. 514
secum 3. 64 75. 6, 468. 13,
91
secnnda 8, 253. 10, 63
secundc 9, 31. 10, 247
Secundi 7, 204
512
VERBAL INDEX
gccundi 9, 107
secundo 16, 3
secura 3, 261. 10, 75
■ecares 8, 137. 12, 61
lecuri, adjeetivt, \2, 82
securis, tubttantwt, B, 268.
10,59
secures 3, 196
secunim 8, 171. 9, 144
securut 1, 162. 6, 62. 14,
213
aecutor 8, 210
sedeant 3, 155
sedeat 6, 263.|10. 213
8edebat4, 74. 7,223
sedem 3, 2
sedens7, 127 152
sedentes 7, 43
sedeotis 10, 93
sedes, nouttt 12, 71
sedet 1,96. 2, 120. 3,265.
5, 101. 8, 190. 10, 161
333. 11, 193
sedisti 7, 223
sedit 4, 76. 8, 63
8editione2,24. 15,64
8ege8 7, 103. 14. 143
segmeDta 2, 124
segmentatis 6, 89
segnipedes 8, 67
Sejano 10, 89
Sejanum 10,76104
Sejanus 10, 63 66 90
Seioque 4, 13
Seleucus 10, 211
sella 7, 142
sell&S, 136
sellam 1, 124. 6,353
sellas 10, 91
seroel 3, 134. 4, 143. 6,
521. 13.242
semestri 7, 89
semesum 5, 167
teiDianimum 4, 37
Seroiramis 2, 108
semita 10, 363
semivir 6, 513
semodio 14. 67
semper 1, 1 3 13 57 104.
6, 109 178 268 273 364
366 380 463. 10, 73 244
297. 13, 190. 14, 14 205
267 268
semperque 3, 50. 6, 272
14, 118
senatori 6, 82
senatu 8, 03
senatus 11,29 77
Seoeca 5, 109
Senece 10. 16
Senecam 8. 212
senectc 13, 59
teoectus 1. 144. 3, 26. 4,
81 97. 5, 34. 7, 35. 9,
129 139. 10,75190. 11,
45. 13,214. 14,251
senem 14, 4
senescant 10, 245
senescit 7, 52
senex 2, 112. 3, 117. 13,
185. 14. 57 181
MDibus 6, 160
senior 6, 215 587. 13,33.
senis, genitive, 4, 19. 6, 622.
8.153
SenoQumqae 8, 234
senserat 6, 116
seoserit 15, 90
seosit 14.311
seDftum 15. 146
sensus 8, 73. 10, 240. 15,
133
seoteotia 2, 62. 4, 136. 6,
498. 8, 125. 14, 205
seotiat 10. 215
sentina 6,99
sentio 7. 56
sentire 12, 98. 13, 5 238
sentirent 15. 42
seotit 2, 153. 6, 362
senuerunt 6, 59
ftenum 10, 198
separat 15. 142
septa 5, 81
septem 1, 94. 6, 642 twice,
12. 59. 14. 324
Septembri 14. 130
Septembris 6, 517
septenis 6, 183
septima 14. 105
Septimus 14, 10. 15, 44
sepulcri 6. 230
sepulcris 10. 146
sequantur 4. 135. 14, 39
sequar 12, 86
sequatur 13. 90
sequitur 3. 245 250. 6. 100.
10, 73 117
sequiturque 1. 121
sequuntur 10, 58
sequutus 1. 164
seram, substantive , 6. 347
sereno 13. 228
scrcoum 7. 179
Seres 6, 403
Sergiolus 6, 105
Sergius6. 112
seria 11. 93
Seripho 6, 564. 10, 170
sermo 2, 14. 3, 73. 6, 193.
8,39
sermone 6, 189 449
semuNMBi Sf 87
sennooes 10. 88. 14. 152
sero 1, 169
serpens 6, 432 538. 8, 214.
14,114
serpeote 14, 74
serpeotibus 5, 91. 15, 3
serpentum 15, 159
Serrauo 7, 80
serta 9, 128
sertaque 12. 84
Sertorius6. 142
serrabat 3, 206. 4, 59 111
servant 14, 101
servantur 8, 258. 14,304
servare 2. 7. 6. 654. 11.
83. 14, 129 262
servas9, 54
8ervat3, 143. 4,60. 7,138
servata 12, 6
servatft 6. 453
terratae 11. 71
servato 16, 16
servatum 4. 68. 10, 286
servatur 5. 71
servavit 3. 139. 9, 80
servet 14, 113
8ervi3. 131.6,279. 7. 141.
9, 103 120 123. 10, 87
servilia 10, 319
servire 7.41. 10, 184. 12.
106
serviret 4. 38
servis, nmm, 3, 189. 5, 66.
6. 331. 7, 201
servitii 3. 125
serve 1, 93. 6. 219. 9,
5
servorum 3, 167. 6, 332.
9,68. 10,234. 12,116.
14.16 126 306
servos 3, 141. 6,511. 11,
189
servulus 3. 253. 14, 67
servum 8, 179
servus 6. 219 222. 8, 366.
9. 45. 10. 42
sestertia 1,92. 2. 117. 4,
16 29. 7, 186. 9, 41. 13,
71
setae 2.11
Setinis 5. 34
Setinum 10, 27
seven 2, 131
severos 11,91
severum 14, 110
sex 3, 203. 4, 15. 7, 166
sezagesimus 14, 197
sexaginta 13, 17
sexcentis 7, 178
sexta 1, 64. 7, 160
TO JUVENAL.
513
seztam 11,306
laxUrias 6, 427
Sexte2, 21
Sextus 6, 192
texu 2, 48. 6,253
sezum 6, 648
8exus6, 136 341. 11. 167
si 1 . 74 79. 2, 69. 5. 1 3
1.59 171
si qua 2, 157. 7, 22
si quaodo 3, 173. 5, 40. 8,
80. 12,23
si quid 4. 53. 5, 126. 6,
250. 8, 36
siquis7,238. 8, 111
si quod 8. 1 10
sibi 1, 140. 4.22. 13,46
sibique 10. 201
Sibyllas 3, 3. 8. 126
sic 3. 194
sicca 10. 113. 15. 122
siccabis 5, 47
sices 8. 35. 9. 12
siccan iam 3. 32
siccat 5. 101
nccato 13. 44
siccatum 11,75
siccentur 16. 27
siccill.82
siccis 13. 212
sicco 6. 148
siccam 1, 45
siccus 7, 119
Sicula 6, 486. 13. 50
Siculo 5. 100
Siculos9. 150
Siculas 7, 236
stent 2. 79
Sicyooe 3, 69
sidera7. 195. 8, 149. 9.33.
11,63. 13,47
sidere 12, 103. 16, 4
sideribus 5. 22
sidus 6, 569. 7, 200
signa3,216. 8, 12. 15,157
signabat 9, 76
signabit 3, 82
signare 8. 142
sigDaUB2, 119
signatam 14. 132
aigoator 1. 67
signatoribas 10. 336
sigDCDt 3. 271
sigDinum 1 1. 73
signis 16. 17
signisque8, 102. 14,307
sig^rum 16. 55
sigoum 5, 165. 8, 110
Silanum 8. 27
sileDt 7, 169
silet 6, 238
silicem 3, 272. 6. 350
siligiDe 5, 70
siliginis 6, 472
siliquas 1 1 . 58
silva 3. 16. 9. 13
Silvano 6, 447
silvarum 1. 135. 7, 58
silvas 15. 152
silvestrem 6, 5
siluit 3. 304
siluro 14, 132
siluros 4. 33
simia 8. 214. 10, 195. 13.
156
siini1em2.6.8.271. 14, 51
similes 2. 33. 15, 131
similesque 3, 177
siroili 13, 135
similU 5. 132. 6. 7 653. 8,
270. 12, 29. 15. 160
simiiisque 11.192. 12, 10
siraillima 6, 165
simillimus 8. 53
simplex 6. 234 327
simplex ne 1, 92
Mmplicibus 3, 192
simplicitas 1, 153. 2, 18.
6, 206. 13, 35
simpuvium 6, 343
simul 5, 142
simulabitur 6, 324
simulacra 11, 104. 12, 88
simulant 2, 3
simulat 6, 271
simultas 15, 33
simus 5. 18
siuciput 13, 85
sine 7. 207. 8.104. 10, 112
209.13,53.14,69.15,54
siuebant 6. 288
sinistra 14, 1
sinistri 6. 256
sinistro 2, 87. 10, 129
siou 6. 607
sinus 1. 88 150. 4, 41. 7.
112.9,33
sin{is 12, 81
sipario 8, 186
siphonibus 6. 310
siquidem 6,621. 12, 107
Sirens 14. 19
818 2.9. 8,81269. 11,33
60 110
sistro 13, 93
sit 10. 343
sitiens 6. 426
sitiente 1, 70. 12.45
sitics 5, 60
sitis 10, 140. 14, 318
sive 2. 118. 10. 211 322
tviee, 11,28
8u
socialibus 5, 31
sociis 8, 99 108
socio 10, 254
sociorum 8, 89 136
socios 10. 222
Socraiici 14, 320
Socraticos 2, 10
socru 6. 231
sodales 11. 190
sodes 6, 280
sol 3, 316. 15,44
sola 3, 201. 6. 68. 8, 20.
10.172.12,113.13,208
sold 10, 218
solaque 4, 3
solam 14. 107
solatia 13, 120 179
solatur 6, 384
sole 2. 133. 12, 70
solea 6, 612
soleat 7, 54
solebant 12, 107
solebas 9, 25
solebat 4, 32. 5, 44 109. 8,
245. 10, 33. 11, 115
solem 7, 183. 11,203. 14,
280
solenne 8, 11 192
solennibus 10, 259
solcnt 14. 266
soleo 9, 138
solers 9. 65
solet3,286. 6,415. 7. 131.
8. 48. 11, 10 185. 13,
103
8oli.ad/ec<iM,9,93. 12,124.
15, 143
solibus 4, 43
solida 11, 205
solidae 5, 68
solidam 5. 13
solidum 10, 176
ioVis, subitantioe, 13, 178
solis, adjective, 2, 89. 11,
108. 16. 51
soliti 2, 92. 14, 100
solito 11,88
solitoque 6, 487
solitum 8, 142. 15, 127
solitus 5, 106. 10, 180. 13,
153. 14, 129
sollicitas 7. 42
sollicitemus 16, 28
sollicitent 9. 37
sollicitus 5, 20. 13, 67
solo 2, 58. 5, 150. 6, 510.
7.63. 11, 11
soloecismum 6, 456
Solonis 10. 274
solos 14. 104. 15, 37
solstitia 4, 93
514
sotvat 8, SO
solvere 7, 157
solveret 2, 33
solvet 8, 154
solvite 14, 292
soIvitur6, 73
solum, substantioe, 1 1, 49
solum, adjective, 3, 6. 5,
111. 7, 114. 10,189
solus 3. 122. 7,2. 8,250.
11,52. 14,159. 15,26
soluta 13, 116
solutum 9, 79
solvunt 14, 199
Solymarum 6, 544
somDi6,416 478
somnique 6. 289
somnia 6, 547
soronis 13, 221
somno 3, 56
somnoque 6, 424
somnos 15, 154
somnum 3, 234 238 242
282. 5, 19. 14,222
sonabat 1,25. 10,226
sonant 6, 68. 7, 108
sonantem 6. 92
sonare 15, 51
sonai 3, 91 262. 6, 517.
11. 141
sonorum 13, 167
sonuit 6, 560
sonus 9, 78
sophistic 7, 167
Sophocleo 6, 636
soporem 13, 217
Sera; 3, 223
sorbeat 6, 306
sorbere 14* 255
sordesl. 140.5.11.14,124
soriluIulaS. 149
sorori 6, 111 158
sororibus 5, 152. 10, 242
soroiis 6, 85. 14, 284
sororem 6, 566
sorores 6, 20
series 6, 583
sortesque 1. 82
sortis 12, 25
sortita est 6, 505
sorliti 14. 96. 15. 144
sortitus 8, 179. 13, 49
scopes 13, 178
Sostratus 10, 178
spado 1.22.6,376. 14,91
spar^rat 6. 528
spargatque 7, 180
spargendusque 12, 8
spargere 9, 84
8partana8, 101
Spartani 8. 218
VERBAL INDEX
Spartano 13, 199
spatia 10, 275
hpatiosum 4, 132
spatiuro 3, 269. -&, 39. 6,
505 582. 10,188 358
specie 10, 310. 14, 109
8pectabile8. 110
spectacula 6, 61. 8, 205.
11,191
spectandaque 1 1 , 35
spectandus 10, 67
spectant 4, 64. 6, 652
spectantia 15, 147
spec tan tibus 2, 147
spectare 1, 56
spectas 14, 258
spectat 8. 190
spectalos 6, 371
spectent 11, 199 201
spectentur 13, 172
species 5, 121
speclet 6, 352
specularibus 4, 21
speculum 2, 99 103
spelunca 6, 3
spcluncas 3, 17
speluncis 6, 59
spcm 6, 331
sperantibus 4. 57
sperare 1,58. 6, 106 388.
10,207. 13,234. 14.6
speral 3, 266. 12, 120
spernant 14, 34
spes 1, 134. 5. 166. 7, 1
30. 9. 125 134 147. 12,
70. 14,278
spicula 13. 79
spira 8, 208
spirant 2. 41. 7, 111
spira nte 9, 67
spirantesque 7, 208
spiral 6, 463
8polia8, 107
spot ia re 14, 237
spoliatis 8, 124
spoliator 1 , 46
spoliet 3, 302
spoliis6, 210 232
spolium 2, 100 106
spondere 13. 232
spondet 6, 548. 7. 134
sponsse 1 , 78
sponsalia 6, 25
sponsio 1 1 , 200
sponsus 3. 1 1 1
spouie 14, 107
sportula 1, 95 118 128. 3,
249. 10,46. 13,33
spreti 6, 226
spumant 6, 303
spumanii 9, 35
spomantibas 13, 14
spurcos 6, 603
squallentes 8, 17
squa11id.i9, 15
squallidus 11, 80
squalloremque 15, 135
squaroas 4, 25
squilla 5, 81
subant 7, 226
siabal8, 100. 11. 118
stagna 12, 81
stamine 2, 55. 10, 252. 14,
249
staminis 12, 65
stans7, 1.52. 11, 170
stante 5, 65
stantero 1,76
stantes 1, 156.6, 291.8,3
stantibus 7, 11. 9, 131
suntis 3, 237
stare 8, 138
starique 3, 290
Stat 3, 290. 6, 605. 7,
125
statiooe 6, 274
Stallones 11, 4
Statins 7, 83
statua 7, 128
statuae 10, 58
sUtuamque 8, 143. 13, 119
slemroala 8, 1
stem mate 8, 40
Stentora 13, 112
slercore 14. 64
steriles2, 140. 6, 596
8lerili7, 49. 12,97
sterilis 5. 140. 10. 145
sterilisque 7. 203
sternerct 6, 5
steroitur 10, 335
steinuntur 16, 45
stertere 1 , 57
steteral 10, 239
stetil 1, 149.6.390. 15,91
Sthenoboea 10, 327
stigmate 10, 183
sidlantis 6, 109
stillaret 5, 79
stillavit 3. 122
stimulante 14, 84
stimulat 7. 20
stimulos 10. 329
stipulare 7, 165
6tlataria7, 134
Stoica 13. 121
Stoicids 2. 65
Stoicus3, 116. 15. 109
stomacho 3, 234. 6. 100.
11,128
stomachum 4, 67
slomachus 5, 49
TO JUVENAL.
515
stragemque 8, 251
slrangulat 10, 13
strata 9, 52
Stratocles 3, 99
stratum 10. 175
stratus 8, 78
strepitu 2, 52. 7, 137. 14,
19
strictisque 6, 401
stricto 1, 165. 5, 169
stridebat 4, 58
stridentem 14,280
stridere 5, 160
stridore 14, 23
stridunt 10, 61
striglibus 3, 263
siriogii 8, 148
structor 11, 136
structorem 5, 120
stniTuosum 10, 309
studii3 7, 17
studiorum 7, 1
sttilta 1, 17. 6. 43
stuitum 14,235
frtupeaft 6, 87
stupet 13. 16
stupidi 8. 197
stupuit4. 119. 13, 164
StyKio 2. 150
suadendum 10. 330
»uaderet 13. 203
suadcs 9. 125
suadet 14. 23
suasi 14. 225
sub 3. 205. 4. 12 84.6.15.
7.1359. 10.69. 12,103.
14, 42. 15, 26
subducere U. 142
subductis 8. 77
subduximus 1, 15
subeant 6. 144. 14, 202
}(ul)eantar 16. 2
suberant 4. 60
subeunt 6, 592. 7. 34. 14,
33
subeunte 3. 28
subeuDtem 6. 652
subeuDtur 16,2
siibjecta 10. 56
8ubit2.50. 6. 419. 14,221
8ubita> 1 , 1 44
subitas 13. 167
subiti 3, 273. 6, .520
subito3, 169
subitum 6, 65
ftubitura 4. 10
subitus 3. 305
subitusque 4, 133. 12. 19
sublata 5. 83
subligar 6, 70
sublimem 10, 37
sublimia 7. 28
sublimibus 3, 269
sublimior 11, 24
sublirois 11, 123. 12,72
subliraius 8. 232
subtnissa 1, 36
subinittat 6. 334
submitte 6, 207
submitteret 12, 54
subrooveant 1, 37
subinoveor 3, 124
subiDovet 14. 186
subnectero 3, 315
subrepta 5, 152
subrepti 9, 116
subrideus 2, 38
subsellia7.45 86. 16,14 44
subsidaut 6. 198
subsidere 6. 411
subsidiis 15, 73
subsistere 14, 231
substitit 3, 1 1
substringit 6. 433
subtcrranea 2, 149
subtexit 7. 192
subtrahitur 6, 650
subvexit 5. 89
Subura 10,156. 11,51 141
Suburs 3. 5. 5. 106
succensus 7, 40
succincta 8, 162
succinctuR 4, 24
succiDgcre 6, 446
succurrere 6, 443
suci 11.76
sucida 5, 24
sucina 6. 573. 9. 50
8udaD8 4. 108. 10, 41
sudant 1, 167. 6.259
sudautibus 1 . 28
sudare 6, 420
sudatS, 103
sudavit 2. 126
sudes 4, 128
sudibus 6, 248
sudoribus 13. 220
suetus 10.231
suffccerat 14. 298
suflTecerit 10, 32
ffiiffecit 14, 319
suflTerre 1 . 29
suflficeret 15, 80
sufficiat 14. 317
sufficient 7, 187. 9. 146.
14,300 329
suificit 3. 155. 5. 7. 6, 53.
9. 66. 10, 40 168. 13,
160 183. 14, 141 172.
15, 169
sufficiunt 3, 179. 8, 257.
11,6
sufflamine 8. 148. 16, 50
sufrragia8. 211. 10,77
8ui3. 194. 10. 192. 11,35
se 1. 67
secum 13. 91
sese 2, 1 65
suillam 14, 98
suis 11.82. 14,307
sulcis 14, 241
suico 14, 170
sulcos 7. 48
sulcum 1, 157
Sulloe 1. 16. 2, 28
SulmoDensi 6. 187
sulphura 2, 158. 5, 48
sulphure 13, 145
sum 6, 284
sumas 2. 66. 3, 56
sume 14. 326
suraeu 12, 73
sumendas 12. 61
sumente 6. 634
sumere 3. 105. 6, 118. 9,
97. 10.99
sumeret 13. 39
sumes 10, 26
sumet 2, 70. 8. 152
sumine 1 1 . 138
suiiiit2, 124. 3,67 172.9,
19. 11,23
suniitque 5, 128
sumito 8, 134
sumiiur 3, 181. 5, 97. 6.
264 578
summa 5. 2 18. 6, 369. 7,
155. 8. 249
summA 14,87. 15,85
summa. substantive, 14.218
summam, substantive, 3. 79.
11, 17. 13.74. 14,323
summam, adjective, \3, 132
suromas 10, 91
summi 1,5 38.2, 104 105.
6,545. 10.268
summiquc 6, 179
summis 3. 179. 6, 349 646.
8, 112. 11,36
summol, 14. 4,46. 10,136
147
summos 10, 49
summula 7. 174
summum 6. 423. 8, 83. 14,
289
summumque 6, 532
summus 1. 117. 6 99. 10,
110. 15,35
sumserit 6, 266
sumsit 3. 80
sumtam 4, 30
sumtis 14, 76
sumto 6, 330
61G
VERBAL INDEX
sumtos 16, 40
sumtu 7, 77
suratus 7, 186
sumunt 2, 84. 6, 285
snot 13, 86
ano 12, 69
supellex 3, 14. 11,99
super 3, 134 240 25B. 13,
42. 15, 14 28
superaverat 12, 68
superbi 6, 524
superbis 5, 66
superbo 6, 180
supcrbum 8, 71. 11, 129
Buperbus 12, 125. 14, 282
8uperciIio2, 15. 5, 62
superciliam 2,93. 6, 169
superest 1, 35. 3, 27 259.
5. 73. 6, 355. 9, 134.
11,48. 13, 109 237
superos 6, 19. 13, 75
supersint 8, 184
aupersit 11, 205
snpersunt 8, 124
supervacaa 10, 54
supervacuam 2, 116
supervacui 13, 137. 16, 41
supina 8, 201
supiao 1, 66
supinnm 14, 190
supiDUs 3, 280
suppHcia 15, 130
supplicio 8, 213
suppliciuro 6, 220
suppositos 6, 602
Boppositunaque 10, 176
suppositus 1, 98
surffi 16, 14
surda 7, 71
surdo 9, 150. 13, 194
surduni 13, 249
surgat 3, 154. 7, 183
surgebant 4, 70
surgere 15, 123
surgis 7, 115
surgit 6, 529. 7, 100. 10,
43. 11, 127. 12,23
surgitur 4, 144
surrexerit 14, 243
suspecta 10, 208. 12, 93
soiipcctis 11, 186
suspectumque 9, 57
suspectus 3, 222
suspende 8, 230. 9, 85
suspendit 6, 437
suspicit 13, 123
suspirat 11, 152
sustinet 3, 93. 4, 40. 11,
122. 14, 127
sustinuit 6. 105. 15, 88
susurro 4, 110
sutor 3, 294
suttiris 5, 46
suum 13, 198
Sybaris6,'296
Syenes 11,124
Sygarobris 4, 1 47
Syphacem 6, 170
Sy risque 8, 169
Syriumque 11, 73
syrma 8, 229
syrmata 15, 30
Syrophoenix 8, 159 160
Syronim 6, 351
Syrus 3, 62
T.
Tabella 6, 558
tabella 10, 157. 12, 27
tabellae 7. 23. 9, 36
tabellas 6, 277. 8, 142
tabellb 6, 200 233. 12,
100. 13, 136
taberna 13, 45
tabernse 1, 105. 2, 42. 3,
304
Tabraca 10, 194
tabula 8, 6. 9, 41. 14,289
tabula? 1,90. 2, 119
tabulam 2, 28
tabulas 2, 58. 6, 601. 9,
75. 12, 123. 14, 55
tabulata 3, 199. 10, 106
tabulis 1,68. 4, 19. 8, 102
tace2, 01. 8,97
taceant9, 103 115
tacendsB 4, 105
tacendi 2, 14
tacendis 3, 50
taceo 13, 127
taces 9, 26
tacet 6, 439
tacetis5, 169
tacita 1, 167
tacito 11, 185
taciturn 13, 209
taciius 9, 94
tacitusque 3, 297
tactum 2, 93
txda 12, 59
tsd4 1, 155. 2,91
taedia 7, 34. 11, 207. 16,
44
TiEdia 2, 49
txdis2, 158
Tagi 3, 65
Tagus 14. 299
tale 4, 22. 15, 14 115
talem 2, 69.4.46. 8, 179
talenta 14,274
tales 8, 202. 10, 193. 11,
99 180
tali 5. 173
talia2, 19 91. 12, 23. 14,
150 225
talibusll.42. 14,210.15,
•93
talis 2. 156. 11. 207. 12,
103. 13.47. 14, 166
Ulo7, 16
tam 3. 137. 12, 23
taroen 1, 19. 3, 98
tamquatn 3, 47 222. 5. 127.
6,431
Tauaquil 6, 566
tandem 6, 361. 13,238 248
tangat 14, 44
tangens 14. 219
taogunt 13, 89
tanta 6, 440 501. 10, 306.
15, 120
tanik 7, 84
tantaque 7, 85
tanti 3, 54. 4, 26. 6, 137
178 626. 10. 97 165
343. 13,96. 14,290
tantine 5, 9
taDtis6, 161. 12, 114. 14,
303
tanto 4, 18. 8, 140. 10,
140. 14, 27 264. 15. 89
tactum 2, 127. 3, 144. 5,
165. 6. 373 595 fiffuv. 8,
240. 10, 40 80. 14, 159
233
tantum 1,1 131 136.7,34.
10. 238
tantumdem 3. 298. 10, 91
tarda 10, 186
tardas 14, 248
tarde 6, 477
tardos 4, 44
tardumque 15, 82
tardus 4, 107
Tarenlum 6, 297
Tarpeiaque 13, 78
Tarpeio 12, 6
Tarpeium 6. 47
Talio 14,160
Taurea 6, 492
Taurica 15, 116
tauro 8, 82
Tauromeaitanac 5, 93
taurus 12.11
le 8, 68 74
tecta 6, 289. 8, 77
tectis 3, 269
tectoque 3, 21 1
tecloria 6, 467
tectorum 3, 8
tectum 6, 304. 15, 154
TO JUVENAL.
517
te^Dt 9, 105
teges, verb, 9, 101
tegete 9, 140
tegetem 6. 117
t^getis, noun, 5, 8. 7, 221
tegi 14, 186
tegitll. 158
tegitur 1,171. 5, 154
tegiroen 6, 257
tegula 3. 201
tCKunt 16, 48
tela, neuter, 10, 164. 13,
232. 15,65
teld U, 61
Telamonem 14, 214
Telepbus 1,5
teli 15, 53
tellure 3, 89
telonim 13, 83
temeraria 5, 102
temerarius 5, 129. 14, 275
temetum 15, 25
temone 4, 126. 10, 135
tempero 3, 287
tempestas 12, 24. IS, 228
tempestate 4, 140. 6, 26. 7,
2 164. 12,61. 14,302
tempestatibus 15, 20
templa 15, 42
templi 13, 147
templis 8, 143. 10,23. 12,
7. 13, 37
templtsque 8. 233
templo 1, 113. 9, 24. 13,
205
temploram 11, 111
templum 13, 219
tempora 2, 38. 3, 124. 4,
151. 6, 571. 8, 145. 10,
254. 11, 118. 12, 62.
14. 130 157
tempore 3, 53 102. 4, 115
135. 5, 22. 9, 16. 10,
263. 11, 144. 152. 13,
211. 15,38 68
temporibus 4, 80. 6, 645.
10. 15. 13. 29
tcmporis 7, 99. 9, 125
teinpus2, 115. 8,150. 16,
49
ten' 13, 140
teoax 8, 25
tende 6, 52
teodit 10. 154
tenditur 6. 426
teneam 5. 58. 13, 94
teneat 1,23 31
tenebat 1.61. 6, 658
tenebil 14.297
tenebru; 12, 18
tenebras 3, 225
teoent 6, 70
tenentis 3, 89. 14, 63
teoentur 3, 306
tener I, 22. 5, 70. 6, 383.
9,46
tenerce 2, 86
teneri 6.410. 15, 158
teneris 12. 39. 14,215
tcneros 7, 237
tcnerum 6, 548. 8, 16
tenet 2, 99. 5, 31 39. 6,
383 454. 7,50 51. 10,
41 154. 16, 54
tenso 14,281
teosam 7. 117
tenia, verb, 7, 175
tentare 10, 305
tentarent 7, 5
fentaveris 5, 126
tentes 3, 297
tentigine 6, 129
Tentyra 15, 35 76
tenue 9. 31. 10, 269
tenuem 7, 207
tennes 3, 163 227. 8, 120.
15, 101
tenui, adjective, 2. 55. 3.97
193. 4, 110 132. 6.259
541 659. 7, 145. 9, 138.
15,21
tenuique 7, 48 80
tenuis 13, 7
tenus 6, 446
tepenti 10, 149
ter6,523 661. 11,86. 14,
28
Terea 7, 12
terga 4. 128. 11, 82. 13,
16. 15,75
tergeat 14.62
teri^ens 13. 44
tergo 1, 6
terit 9. 4
Terpsichoren 7, 35
terra 15, 70
terr4 15, 122 139
terraque 14, 222
lerroj 7, 103. 14,7
terrKque 8, 257
terram 2, 130. 4, 10. 6.
429. 7, 207. 11, 164.
15.92 147
terras 4, 83. 6,411. 13,226
terretur 14, 285
terribiles 15, 124
terris 2. 25. 6, 2 165. 8,
37. 10, 1 279. 13, 126.
15,86
terrore 10. 357
tenia 2. 60. 3, 199. 5, 17.
14, 326
terliu8 2,40. 13,73
tesxellae 11, 132
tessera 7, 174
testa 3. 270. 4. 131
tc8tn6, 514. 14.311
tests 5. 35. 15, 128
testamenta 1. 37
testamento 12, 121
testamentum 6, 549
testandi 6, 216 16, 51
testantur 12. 27
testarum 11. 170
teste 6. 136 311. 10, 70.
15,26
testem 2, 76. 3. 137. 13,
198. 16,29 32
testes 8, 149. 13, 75
testi 5, 5
testiculi 6, 339
testiculorum 12, 36
testiculos 6. 372. 11, 157
testis 6. 220. 8, 80. 9, 77.
14,218
testudine 6. 381. 14,308
testudineo 6, 80
testudo U, 94
teterrima 6. 418
teiigit 2, 128. 7, 109
tetrum 10. 191
tetruroque 3, 265
Teucrorum 8. 56
Teutonico 10. 282
texit 6, 44. 8, 43
tcxtoris 9, 30
Thaida 3, 93
Thaletis 13, 184
theatra 14. 256
tbeatrilO. 128 213
thealro 3, 173. 6, 68
theatrum 11,4
Thebaidos 7, 83
Thebarum 13.27
Thebas 7, 12. 14, 240
Thebe 15. 6
1 helesine 7, 25
Themison 10.221
TIieodori7, 177
thermae 11,4
thermarum R, 168
thermas 7, 233
Thersitai 8, 271
Thersites 8, 269. 11,31
Theseide 1, 2
Thcssala 6. 610
Thessaliuae 8, 242
thoraca 5. 143
thoris 1, 136
thoro3.82. 13,218. 15,43
thnrum 6. 5
Thraccs 6, 403
Ibracum 13, 167
5ia
VERBAL INDEX
I'hrasca 5. 36
Thrasymachi 7.204
Thrasyili 6, 576
Thrax 3, 79
Thule 15, 112
thura 12,90. 13, 116
thure9, 137
Thyestae 8. 228
Thymele 1, 36. 6, 66 twice
Thymeles 8, 197
tliyrsutnque 6, 70
thyrsumve 7, 60
tiara 6, 516. 10,267
Tiberi 6, 523. 7, 121
Tiberim 3,62. 14,202
Tiberinum 8, 265
Tibvriiius 5. 104
tibi5, 118
tibia 6. 3i4
tibicina 2. 90
tibicine 3, 63 193. 15, 49
Tiburi8 3, 192. 14,87
Tiburtino 1 1 , 65
Tigeiliuum 1, 155
tigillo 7, 46
tionutn 3, 246
iignde6. 270. 15, 163
ligrisS, 36. 15, 163
time 10,26
timearo 1, 103
timcaiis 3, 57
timeasS, 310
timeat 6, 51
limebisS, 172. 10,20
timemus 10, 4
timendaft 2, 31
timendus 4, 153
tiroent 6, 95
timeo 10, 84
timeret 6, 1 7. 11, 92
timeri 3, 113
timet 1,35.3, 190. 15,119
limetur 13, 227
timid um 6, 524
timidus 6, 633
timor 1 , 85
timuil 3, 190
tinea 7, 26
tintinnubula 6, 441
'1 irctiam 13, 24^ •
tironem 16, 3
tirUDCulus 11, 143
Tiryntliius 11, 61
Tisi phone 6, 29
litan 14, 35
Titanida 8, 132
Til.o 4, 13
titubantibu!( 15, 48
tiluli 8.241
titulique 10. 143
titui:s5, 110. 8, 69
titulo6, 230. 11,86
titulosl. 130. 14,291
titulum 6, 123
titulumque 5, 34
tO};a 1, 119. 3,149. 8,240
tog A 10, 8
togs 9, 29. 10, 39
towam 2, 70. 3, 172. 11,
204
togatas I, 3
togata 8. 49
togatas 1, 96
togati7, 142
togatus 3, 127. 16, 8
tolerabile 6, 613. 7, 69
toleranda 6, 184
tolerant 6. 593
tollas 8, 122. 10, 142
tollatur 6, 364
telle 6, 170
tollendus 14, 268
toUentibus 1, 81
tollere 6, 38
toilet 14, 247
tolli2. 101
tollis 9, 84
tolIit6. 321
toIii(e9, 105
tollunt 13. 147
tolluDtur 6, 155
tomacula 10, 355
tonantem 13. 153
tonat 13.224. 14,295
tondendum 6, 378
tondente 1, 25. 10, 226
Tongilli 7, 130
tonitrua 5, 117
tonsi 11, 149
tonsore 6, 26
tonsoris 6, 373
tophura 3. 20
torn 1, 136
tormenta 9, 18. 14, 135
tormentis 6, 209
tormentum 2, 137
toro3,82. 13,218. 15, 43
torpente 10, 203
torpentis 4, 43
torqueat 1, 9. 3, 27. 6, 450
torqueutem 13. 165
torquerc 5, 155. 15. 64
torqueas, verbf 5, 26
torquet 6. 624, 14,251
torquetis 2, 56
turquibus 16. 60
torrens6,319. 10,9. 13,70
tor rente 5, 105
torrentem 4, 90. 10, 128
torrent ior 3, 74
torret 9, 1 7
tortoque 1 1 , 70
tortore 13, 125. 14, 21
toitoribus 6, 480
torva 10. 271
torv& 6. 643
torvuK)ue 4, 147
tonim 6, 5
torvum 2, 36
torvuroqae 8, 155
torvus 13, 50
tot 1. 137. 6, 503. 13, 18.
15,61. 16,24
tota 3, 10. 4, 150. 5, 21.
6, 151 381. 9, 76. 10.
18 237. 12,100. 13,173.
14, 148. 15.8. 16,20
totfi 6, 171. 8, 19 206w 9,
13. 11,141. 13,61206.
14.61
toUro 6, 398 616. 11, 183
195. 14, 94
tolas 10,7. 14,230
totidem 1.94. 7, 225. 13,
26. 14. 13
toties 1.2. 2,37. 6,44 94.
7, 166 214. 9, 1. 10,
187 250. 16,44
totis6,61. 8.255. 10,115
totius8, 115. 16, 43
toto 2, 85. 4, 54. 6. 328
402. 7,97. 8.86. 10,24
63288. 11,66. 13.218.
14, 154. 15. 5o9l
totos 1, 140 150. 6, 474.
10, 323
totum 3,209. 6, 425 521
525. 12, 128. 13, 153.
14,313. 15,80
totus2, 79. 7,226. 15, 110
ti^bes 10, 35
trabeam 8, 259
trabibus 14,276 296
tractanda 4. 80
tractanduro II, 28
traclare6, 102. 14. 254
tractas 9. 53
tractato 6, 550
tractemus 16, 7
tradat 6, 239
tradentur 5, i 16
tradiderit 10, 299
tradidit 14, 102
tradit 8, 72
traditur2, 129
traducimtir 2. 159
traducit 7, 16. 8, 17
tradunt 15, 117
traduntque 14.3
traduntur 6, 370
tragcedo 6. 74
tragcedum 6, 396
tragics 12, 120
TO JUVENAL.
610
tragicis 6, 643
tragico 2, 29
tragicos 15, 31
trahat 10, 88
trahere 13, 108. 15, 151
traheretur 12, 11
trahit 11,23. 14,37 325
Irahitw2. 54
trahitur 10, 99
trahuDt 8, 66
tranquiliae 10, 364
traDsducebat 11, 31
tianseo 6, 602. 10, 273
transfeit 3, 198. 5, 43
traiMi3, 114. 7,190
transient 14, 11
transire 2, 151
trao situs 3, 236
traD&]atus3, 169
traQS8ilietl4,279
tranasilit 10. 152
transversa 6, 483
Trailibus 3, 70
Uaxerat 4, 146
traximas 15, 146
Trebio 5. 135
Trebium 5, 135
Trebiu> 5, 19
trechedipna 3, 67
tremebuoda 6, 525
tremens 6, 543
trementes 2. 94. 7,241
trementia 10, 198
tremere 5, 11
tremerent 11, 90
tremuli 6, 616
treinulis 6, 96
treinulo 11, 164
tremulumque 6, 622
tremulus 10. 267. 16, 56
trepiJa 9, 130
trepidabis 10. 21
trepidabit 8, 152
trepidam 3. 139
trepidant 13, 223
irepidantem 8, 250
trepidantis 12. 15
trepidas 14. 64
trepidat 1, 97
trepidatur 3, 200
Uepidi 2. 64. 14. 20
trepido 1.36. 14.199
trepidosque 10, 296
trepidum 13, 106
trepiduroque 14, 246
tres 2.28. 5. 141. 6. 144.
9, 90. 12, 95. 14, 169
tria 5, 127
tribuat 10, 301
tribui 9, 39
tribunal 8, 127. 10, 35
Tribuoi 1, 109. 3, 132. 7,
228
Tribunis 3. 313
Tribune 1.101.2, 165. 11,7
Tribunes 7, 92
trtbus, ablative, 1, 158
tribula 3, 188
tridentem 8, 203. 13. 81
trientem 3, 267
Trifolinus 9, 56
triginU 12, 74
triplicem 9, 7
tripodes 7, II
triremis 10, 135
triscurria 8, 190
triste 6, 569. 13, 49. 14,
110
tristes 9. 69. 7, 2
tristibus 2, 9. 6, 389
tristis 1,145. 2,62. 3,57.
6, 128. 9, 1. 10, 136.
11, 153
tritas 6, 573
tritoque 8. 66
tritus 13. 10
triviale 7. 55
trivio6. 412
triumphalem 8. 144
triumphdles 1, 129
triumphi 4, 125
triumpho 11. 192
triumphos 6, 169. 7, 201.
8, 107
Troja 10, 258
Trojanum 4, 61
Troica 8, 221
Trojugenae 8. 181
Trojugenas I, 100
Trojugenis 1 1 , 95
trophsDis 10. 133
truces 15, 125
irulla 3. 108
trunca 13, 79
truncis 10. 133
trunco 13, 178
truncoque 8. 53
trutina 6. 437
Trypheri 11, 137
tu 8.53
tua 8. 68
tuba 15, 52
tuba 6. 250. 15,157
tubarum 10,214
tubas 1, 169. 6, 442
tubera5. 116 119. 14,7
tubicen 14, 243
Tuccia 6, 64
tuendis 8, 169
tueri 13, 201
tuetur 3. 201. 14, 302
tui5, 75. 9,91. 10,310
tuis 8, 96 231
tulerim 6, 651
tulerit2,24. 6,116
tulisset 5, 4. 10, 278
tulisti 9, 39
tulit2, 36. 6,131.10,267.
13, 105
Tulli 5, 57
Tullia 6. 308
Tullius 7, 199
tumentum 10, 309
tumes 3. 293. 8, 40
tunoet 6, 462
turoidaqne 14, 282
tumids 2, 13
turoidis 16, 11
tumidum 13, 162
tumultu 6. 420. 13, 130
tunc 4. 28. 7, 96. 10. 47
tundendum 6, 378
tune 6, 192 641 642
tunica 8. 235. 10, 38. 13,
122
tunica 3, 179 254. 8.207
tunicam 1,93. 14, 153
tunicas 6. 446 477 521
tunicati 2, 143
tunicis 14.287
turba4. 62. 5,21.6,439.
10, 73. 13, 46. 15, 46
81
turba 3. 239. 6, 196. 7,
131
turbamque 14, 167
turb« 1, 96. 15.61
turbat 13. 222
turbavit 6, 8. 14, 94
turget 14. 138
turgida2. 141
turgidus 1. 143
Turni 12. 105
Turnus 15. 65
turpe3. 168. 4, la 6,188
390 457. 7,5. 11, 175.
14.48
turpem 6, 241
turpes 1 , 78
turpi 6,241 299
turpia 2. 9. 7, 239. 8. 182
turpibus 14, 41
turpis 2. 71 111. 6, 131.
11. 174
tnrpissimus 2, 83
turpiter 6. 97. 8, 165
turre 6. 29 1
turribus 15, 158
turrim 12. 110
turris 10, 106
turture 6, 39
Tuscad, 180
Tusc& 6. 186
520
VERBAL INDEX
Tuico 6, 289. 10, 74. 11,
109
Tasc'ts 13. 62
Tuscum 1 , 22
tuta 9. 139
tatiE 3, 306
tutela 14, 112
tuti 12, 81
taior 8, 79. 10, 92
tutos 5, 91. 15« 154
tutum 3, 109
tutus 4,93. 11. 146
Tydides 15, 66
tympana 3, 64. 6, 515. 8,
176
Tyndaris 6, 657
tyranni4. 86. 10, 113
tyrannide 8. 223
tyrannis8, 261
tyraoDO 10, 162
tyraoDos 7, 151
tyraoDUS 10, 307
Tyriasl,27. 6,246
Tyrio 7, 134. 12, 107
Tyriusque 10, 334
Tyrrhenamque 12, 76
Tyrrhenos 6, 92
Tyrrhenura 5, 96
V.
Vacantem 8, 118
vacat 1,21. 5, 8
vacua 3, 96
vacuatn 1, 124. 6, 122
▼acui 15,23 100
vacuis3. 2. 8. 90. 10, 102
vacuisque 1, 136
vacuo 5, 17. 6. 68
vacuumque 14, 57
vacuus 10, 22
vadas 1 1 , 205
vade 2, 131
Tadin)onia3, 213 298
vadit 8, 168
vadum 2, 151
Vagelli 16.23
Vagelli 13, 119
vaginae 5, 44
vagitus 7, 196
vale 3. 318
valeant 15, 67
vale^t6. 611. 13, 120
valent 10. 115
valrntius 12, 63
vale 6, 100. 8, 171. 10,
238. 16,4
valida 11, 5
valle2, 133
vallem 3. 17
vallibtts?, 7
vallo 15, 120
vallum 16. 16
valva; 4, 68
valvis 9, 98
vana 13, 137. 16,41
vanae 7, 203
vani 6, 638
vanissime 14. 211
vano 3, 159
vanus 8, 15
vapulo 3, 289
varia 13, 236
varicosus 6, 397
varie 3, 264
Varillu8 2.22
va» 7, 119
va&a 3. 251 271. 6. 356.
10. 101. 14, 62
vascula9, 141. 10,19
Vascones 15, 93
vatero 7, 53
vales 6, 436. 13. 199
vati 6,584. 7,93
vatibus 1,18
Vaticano 6, 344
vatisU, 114. 13.79
valum 7, 89
ubera6, 9. 12.8
uberibus 6, 273
ubeiior 1, 87
ubi 2, 37. 3, 12 296. 11,47
ubicuraque 4, 55
ubique I. 17. 3, 303. 8,
104 238
Ucalegon3. 199
uda 1,68. 9,4
udis 10, 321
udo 8, 242
udus 8, 159
vectari 6, 677
vectetur 4, 6
Vecti 7. 150
vectoris 12, 63
vehatur 1, 158
vehemeDs9, 11. 11,34. 13.
196
vehementius 8, 37
veheris 5, 55
vehetur 3, 239
vehitur4.21. 6,351
vehunt 3, 256
VeieDto3, 185. 4,113 123.
6, 113
vel 13, 125
vela 6. 228. 9, 105. 15,127
velamen 3. 178
velantes 14,300
velare 6, 391
velari 6, 340
velaria 4, 122
velas 8, 145
veliScatos 10. 174
velim 5. 107. 9, 1
veliat 7, 157
veliii, noun, 1, 149. 12,2*2
velis, rer6. 10,339. 11,30
velit IS, 176
velleodai 1 1 , 157
vellera 2, 56
vellere, noun, 6, 289
velles 6, 282
vellel6, 598. 10,184 282
vellus 12, 4
velo 12. 69
velocis 13, 98
velocius 14,31
velox 3. 73. 9. 126
Velox 8, 187
velut 1. 165. 4. 59. 5. 125.
6,363. 13.216 228
veluti 11, 198
vena 7. 53
venabula 1 , 23
vcnaeque 9, 31
Venatrano 5, 86
venale 3, 33. 8. 62
venales 12, 102. 14, 151
venaliS. 162
veoalibus 3, 187
venam 6, 46. 13, 125
venantur 14, 82
venator 4, 101
venatricis 13, 80
vendant 8. 192
vendas 7, 10
vendat 5, 98. 7, 87
vendente 6, 258
vendeuti 6. 591
vendentis 6, 380
vendere4, 33. 8, 194. 14,
200
vendes 6, 212
vendet 14,218
vendimus 10. 78
vendit 4, 27 (tric^. 6. 6ia
7, 10 135. 8, 128
vendunt 6, 547. 7. 136. 8.
193
venefica 6, 626
venena7. 169. 14,173
vcneni8. 17. 9.100. 13,154
veneno3. 123. 6, 631
venenum 6, 133
venerabile 13, 58. 15. 143
venerantur 15. 8
venerat 1,111. 2, 166
Venere 10, 362
Venerem 10. 209
Veneres 13, 34
Vcneri2. 31
Veneris 4, 40. 6, 138. 7,
TO JUVENAL.
521
25. 10, 290. II, 16&
16. 5
▼eDeris 13. 161
▼eoerit 5, 145
veneto 3, 170
veniam, nount 2, 19 63.
5, 42. 6. SS6 640. 8,
167. 11, 174. 16, 103
veniam, verb, 3, 322
veniant 7, 166
vcnias 1, 98. 7, 29
vcniat 1,32. 16,27
venient 13, 102
veoiente 3, 266
venientibus 11. 113
venieDtis 11, 106. 14,65
venies 11, 61
veniet 1, 160. 3, 243. 6,
168. 6,332. 7.184 185.
8, 49. 10, 336. 11,66.
14, 277
venis, verb, 3, 292
venisse 6. 477. 10,216
veDisset 4, 149. 10, 258
T^oit 2, 83 167. 6, 83. 6,
148 425. 7, 110. 8,60.
10, 18. 11, 160
¥«Dit 4, 81. 6,99. 10,71
venit, from veneo, 7, 174
veniuDt 6, 139 464. 1 1 , 20
venter 4. 107. 9, 136
veati 1 , 9
Ventidio 1 1 , 22
Ventidius 7. 199
▼entilat 1, 28. 3,253
▼entis 12,34 67
vento 3, 83
▼entonim 13, 226
▼entosa 14, 68
▼entoso 8, 43
ventre 5, 6. 6, 596. 12, 60
ventrem6, 124. 11, 40. 14,
199
ventres 3, 167. 14,126149
veotri 15, 174
ventriculuro 3, 97
ventris 16, 100
venturo 14, 59
ventus 12, 67
Venua 6, 300 670
Venusina 1, 61
Venosinara 6, 167
ver5, 116. 7, 208. 9,61
vera 2, 64 1 53. 4, 36. 10,
3. 14,240. 16, 3S
ver& 8, 188
veraque 15, 17
versqae 6, 251
veram 7, 1 12
veramque 13, 206
veras 7, 168
verba 4.91. 6. 391 456.
11,8
verbera 8, 267
verberat 6, 481
verbere 13, 194. 16, 21
verberibus 10, 317
verbis 2, 19 110. 6, 406.
11,170
verborum 6, 440. 7, 230
verbosa 10, 71
verbum 1, 161
vere 4, 88
verebor 2, 21
vereodum 14, 115
vergas 8, 136
Verginius 8, 221
verb 3, 18. 13, 134
verius 2, 16
verna, noun, 1, 26
vernam, iwun, 9, 10
vernula 6, 106. 10, 117.
14, 169
vernum 11,203
vernus 5, 78
vero, fumn, 4, 91
verd 13, 84
verpos 14, 104
verre, verb, 14, 60
Verrem 3, 53
Verre9 8, 106
Verri 2, 26. 3, 63
versamua 7, 49
versare 8, 67
versaU 13, 218
versetur 14, 206
versibus 7, 153
verso 3, 36
versu 7, 86
versuui 1 , 79
versus, noun, 6, 464 7,
28. 11, 180
vertere, perfect, 11, 49
verterit 7, 242
vertice 3, 252. 5, 171. 8,
247. 11, 160. 12,81
vertigine 6, 304
vertitur 6, 99
vertunt 3, 30
venibus 16, 82
vervecis 3, 294
vervecum 10, 60
verum, noun, 3, 171. 6,
143 325
verum 3, 125. 9, 70. 12, 97
vescebantar 15, 106
vesci 15, 13
vesica 1, 39
vesicae 6, 64
Vestam 4, 61
Vestamque 6, 386
veste 10,245. 14,110
dx
vestem 2, 67. 6, 352. 12,
38. 13, 132
vester 7, 98
vestibulis 1, 132. 7,126
vestibus 12, 68
vestigia 6. 14 226. 13,244.
14, 36 63 272
Vestinu8<]ue 14, 181
vestis 6. 482
vestit 11, 166
vestiti 3, 135
vestitur 6, 616. 12,100
vcstram 3, 320
vetat 10, 237 293
vetent 6, 74
Vetera 3,218
veterem 4, 52 137. 6, 307.
13,61
veteres 1. 132. 3, 11. 6,
335 346 619.7.120170.
8,19. 10,299. 14, 189
veteri 6, 64. 6, 121
veteri8 3, 1 195. 4, 105.5,
35. 6,14 319. 9,16.13,
147 214. 14,37 184
veterum 6, 13
vetet 6. 628
vctitum 14, 185
veto 13. 128
vetula 6, 194. 10, 196
vetulae 1, 39. 6, 241. 14,
208
vetulo 13, 56. 16, 39
vetulus 10, 268
vetus 1, 76. 3. 206. 6, 21
160. 16,6 33
vetusta8. 34
vetusto 15, 151
vetustos 6, 162
vexant 1, 100. 7, 64
vexantur 2, 43
vexare 1, 126. 6, 599 611.
13, 108 133
vexat 2, 63. 7, 131. 12, 9
vexatee 6, 290
vexatasque 11, 187
vexatus 1,2
vexilla 2, 101
vexillaque 8, 236
vexillum 10, 156
vexit 3, 65
via l,t39. 14,223
viam 14, 122
vias 14, 103
viator 10, 22
vice 16, 53
vicerit 13, 4
vicerunt 10, 285
vices 6, 311. 13,88
vicibus 7, 240
vicimus2, 163
522
V£RBAL INDEX
Yicina4,7.6,509. 14,143.
15. 76
Yicioanimqae 6, 6
vicinia 14, 154
vicino 15, 154
Ticinonim 15, 36
vicioos 6, 414
viciDum 1,8. 6, 32
vicious 6, 152. 13, 185.16,
37
vicit 2, 143. 4, 136. 14,
214
vicorura 3, 237
vicos 6, 78
victa 10. 277
victsque 10, 135
victi 6, 661
Tictimal2, 113
Tictis 8, 99. 11, 198. 12,
126
victo 10. 286
victor 2, 73
viclori 7, 243
victoria 1, 115. 8, 59 63.
15,47
victoris 2, 162
victrix 1,50. 13.20.15,81
victum 14, 273
victumque 6, 170 293. 7, 9
victuro 9, 58
victurus 6. 567
victus 9, 2. 10, 84
vicus 2, 8. 6, 656
videant 10, 87
videaa 2, 76. 13, 170 182.
14,32
videhat 2. 100
videbisl,91.3,177. 5,25.
6,503. 14.245
videmus 4. 22. 13, 8
videodus 6,601
videntur 11. 121
video G, 395. 13. 118
videor 14.322
videres 11. 197
vidcret 13. 56. 15. 172
viden6, 113 445 464
videris 5. 161. 9, 20. 13,
243
vidcrit 9. 36
videruDt 3,314. 6.23. 11,
118
vides 3,249. 8.90. 11. 9.
12, 126. 13. 135
videt 6. 408. 8. 149. 10,
252 290. 13.221
videtur 3, 96. 6, 161 176
201 505 580. 14, 142.
16.58
vidi 7, 13. 16, 30
vidimus 3, 6
vidisse 14, 283
vidisset 10. 36
vidisti 7, 14
vidistis 7, 205
vidit 4. 92. 6, 104 215
247. 10, 265. 14, 311.
16, 30
vidua 6. 141
vidus 4. 4
viduam 6, 405
viduas 8. 78
vigeaot 10, 240
vigila 14. 192
vigil ando 3. 232
vigilant! 1. 57
vtgilantibus 3, 129
vigilare 10, 162. 14, 305
vigilat 8, 236
vigilataque 7,27
vigilem 14. 260
vigiles 3. 275
vigili 13. 229
viginti 9, 140
vile 11,97
viles 13. 142
vilibus 5, 146
vilis 5. 4. 7, 174. 14, 269
villa 14. 141
villa 4. 112
villarum 14. 89
vUlas 1. 94. 7. 133. 10,
225. 14, 95 275
villica 11, 69
villicus 3. 195 228. 4, 77
vimine 3. 71
vina 5, 51. 11. 159. 13,
213
vincant 1, 110
vincebat 14, 91
viocens 14. 90
vincere 13. 112
vinceris 14. 213
vincis 8, 54
vincitur 10. 159. 14. 145
vincla 13. 186
vincli8 3, 310
vincuntur 6, 438
vindez 10. 165
vindice 4. 152. 8. 222
vindicta 13. 180. 16, 22
vindicti 13, 191
vini 7. 236. 10. 203. 11.
161
vino 6. 386
vinoque 5. 49. 6. 315
vinosus 9. 113
vinum5.24. 7.97 121
vinxerat 10. 182
violte 12, 90
viol are 15, 9
violarent 3. 20
vidUtc 13, 6
yiolati 13, 219
violato 6. 537
violatasll,116
violaverit 15, 84
violentius 4, 86. 8, 37
vipera 6. 641
vir 2, 129. 6. 5S 254
virentem 12, 85
vires 3, 180. 6, 253
virga 3. 317. 8, 7 153
virgB7. 210
virgamque 14. 63
virgas8. 23 136. 11,67
Virgilio 7. 69
Virgiliam 6. 435
virgine 6. 506
Vir^nia 10. 294
virgtnis 15, 139
Virgo 3. 110. 8,265. 9,72.
14,29
virguncula 13, 40
viri 6. 360 508 654. 9, 85.
13. 12
vinbus 10, 10 209. 12. 42.
15,104
viridem 5, 143. 9, 50
virides 6, 228 458. 7, 118.
14. 147
viridi 3. 19
viridisll. 196
viris 6. 130 455
virol.70. 2.129. 4. 136L
6. 112 224 270 389 575
virorum 6. 399. 15. 48
viros 2, 45. 6. 329. 10, 49
223 304
Virro 5. 39 43 128 149.
9.35
Virrrooem 5, 156
Virroni 5. 99
Virronibus 5, 149
Virroois 5. 134
virtus 1.115. 6.323. 8.20
virtute2. 20. 4.2. 15, 114
virlutem 10. 141 364
virtutibusS, 164. 6, 168
virtutis 10. 141. 14. 109
virum6. 116. 13.64
vis, verb, 1. 74. 2, 69.
5, 74 135 138. 7, 165.
10. 94 346. 14. 253
vis, noun, 6. 440
visa 6. 538. 14, 164. 15^
40
visae 4. 114
visain 11. 152
visamque 6, 2
viscantur6, 463
viscera 3, 44 72. 4, 111.9,
43
TO JUVENAL.
623
visceribut \2, 15
visci 9« 14
Tisis 12, 74
Tifoe 10, 90
▼isuque 14, 44
viflurus 6, 3 13
Yita 10, 343
Yiia 11. 67. 13, 22 180
235. 15, 108
vitae?. 172. 9. 21 27 127.
10. 188 247 275 358
364.11.207.12,70.13,
21. 14, 106 157
▼iUm 4, 91. 8, 84. 12, 50.
15, 161
▼itanda8, 116
yiUrc 6, 572
▼iUri 3, 284
Titem 8, 247. 14, 193
vitia 2, 34. 13, 188
vitibus9, 56. 11. 72
vitiia 4, 3. 6, 288
Titio3, 121. 12,51
vitioqae 14,69
vitiorum 1, 87. 14, 32 123
▼itis 6, 375
▼itium 1, 149. 3, 182. 6,
413. 8, 140. 14, 109 175
vitreo 2, 95
vitro 5, 48
vitta8 6,50. 12,118
vituta 4, 9
▼italil3, 117
▼italisque 3, 238
vitulum 2, 123
▼itulaa 12. 7
vivant 3, 29
maria 3, 308. 4, 51
vivai, vtrb, 8, 46
Tival 6, 56 57. 12, 128
vive 3, 228
vivebant 6, 12. 13, 38
vivebat 8, 103
▼iTeodi8. 84. "ll, 11
viveodaiD 3, 197. 9, 118
viventibus 10, 243
▼iveotis 6. 56
vivere 2, 135. 5, 2. 7, 137.
14, 13T
▼iveret 6, 18
vhrimus 3. 182
vi?it6, 509. 8.55
vivite 14. 179
rivitur 8, 9
Tivo. noun, 4, 10. 15, 69.
16,52
vivunt2,d. 12,51. 15,62
▼ivus 2, 59
▼ix 3, 251. 4, 109. 5, 68.
6, 53 563 594. 9. 76.
10, 214. 13, 14 26 74.
14, 150 163. 15, 55
▼izerat 10, 272
▼izerit 7, 235
vixit 6, 56
ulcisci 8. 222
ulciBcitur 6, 293
ulciscuDtur 9, 1 1 1
ulcus 6, 473
Ulixes9, 65. 11,31. 15,14
ulla 6. 41
ullo 2, 42
ulmea 11, 141
ulroos 8, 78
ulmosque 6, 150
ulterior 4, 20. 7, 30
ulteriusl, 147. 9, 38. 15,
118
uUima2,34. 3,140. 6,128.
8, 44. 9, 81. 10, 275.
12,55. 15,95
ultimus 3, 201 209. 4. 38.
8,260. 10.342. 15.90
ultio 13.2 191. 16,19
ultor 8, 216. 10, 165. 14,
261
ultra 2, 1 159. 3, 180. 5,
18. 6, 190. 8, 164 199.
10, 154. 14. 202 327.
16.26
ultro 13, 108
Ulubris 10, 102
ululantque 6, 316
umbellam 9, 50
umboDe 2, 46
umbra 2, 157
umbrft 4, 6. 6, 4. 7, 8 105
173. 14, 109
umbrae 13, 52
umbram 10, 21
umbrarum 8, 65
umbras 1,9. 10,258
Umbricius 3, 21
umbriferos 10, 194
umbris 7, 207
umbross 15,76
umquam 2, 168. 3, 51. 5,
126.6,212 222 365. 9,
48. 10. 120 279
uoa 1. 138.6,443.8.213.
10. 198. 11. 161. 13,
160 166. 14. 39
una 6. 119. 10. 185
una 5, 18. 14.243
uncia 11, 131
UDciolam 1, 40
unco 10, 66
UDctaroqueS, 113
unctis 3, 262
uncum 13. 245
UDda 3, 244
uad414.289
undas3. 19
uodel, 150. 2,40 127. 3,
2d9. 6, 286. 7, 76 188.
9,8. 10.106.14,56 207
undis 12, 31
uodique 3, 247. 5, 81. 8,
19. 9. 131
unguem 10, 53
UDguenta 6, 303. 9, 128.
11,122.14,204.15,50
ungues 7, 232
unguesque 5, 41
unguibus 8, 130. 13,170
ungula 7, 181
uui 6, 206. 7, 38
unica 8, 20. 10. 364
unicus 8, 111. 9, 64
unius2, 80. 3.231.6,621
uno 6, 54. 7, 167. 9. 133.
11,53. 13,173 243. 14,
66
unuro 3, 225. 4, 128. 10,
29. 12,68. 14,141
unusl. 24.2,163. 6.53218.
8. 214 twice. 10. 168.
14. 33 66 168. 15, 79
vocale 7p 19
vocalis 13. 32
vocamus 8, 32
vocandus 4, 1
vocant 3. 316
vocantem 13, 107. 15. 135
vocantur 4, 72. 11, 176
Tocari 1 . 99
vocarit 1 4, 277
vocat 3, 239. 6, 137
vocato 14,21
Yocatus 5. 63
voce 2, 111. 4,32. 6.530.
10.198. 11,180. 1S.7T
vocem 3. 90. 6. 380. 7.
82. 8,185. 13, 114 205
voces 7, 44
vocibus 11. 172
vocis 7, 1 19. 8. 227
volabant 8, 251
volantem 1 . 54
volanti 5. 121
volat 10. 232
volens 12. 38
volenti 13. 169. 16. 13
voles 6. 647. 8. 134
Vole80s8. 182
volet 6. 397. 7. 197 198.
13.92. 14. 185
volo 3. 44. 6. 223
Volscorum 8. 245
Volsiniis 3. 191
volvas 15, 30
volucrem 8. 67. 10, 43
volucres 11, 139. 13. 167
volucri 8, 146
volveris 10, 126
volvente 13, 88
624
VERBAL INDEX TO JUVENAL.
volnere 7, 209
voloit 3, 40. 4, 69
volvit6,496. 14,299
volvitque 6, 452
Yolyitur 3, 55
volumine 14, 102
voluntas 6, 223. 13, 208
▼oJunt3, 113. 7« 157. 10,
97
Yoluptas 1, 85. 6, 179 254
368. 10, 210. 11, 120
166. 13. 190
volupUtem 14, 256. 15,90
voluptates 11,208
Volusi 15, 1
yoluta, imperatiffe, 1, 168
vomer 3, 31 1
vomere 15, 167
vomicae 13, 95
vomit 6, 432
vorabit 1, 135
voitice 13, 70
vorticibus 6, 524
vota 10, 23 111 284. 14,
250
votaque I, 133. 6,602
votique 10, 6
votis 14, 298
votiva 12, 27
voto 6, 60
votonim 5, 18. 10, 291
votum I, 85. 9, 147. 14,
125
votumque 3, 276
voveasque 10, 354
vovebit 12,115
vox 6, 197 318. 9, 78. 10,
274. 11, 111. 14,63
urbaoi 13, 111
urbe2. 162. 3, 22 235. 11,
55. 16, 25
urbcm 1, HI. 2, 167. 3.
61 193. 6, 398. 7, 83
162. 8, 118 250. 10,
171. 11, 112 198
urbes6, 411. 10,284
urbi4,77 151. 6,290. 10,
341
urbibus 10, 34. 11, 101.
15, 104
Urbicu8 6. 71
urbis 1, 31. 2, 126. 3, 9
214. 6. 84. 8, 200. 10,
285. 13, 157
urceoH3,203. 10,64
urgeat 1, 59
urgcbant 13, 48
urgente 6, 593
urgentibus 12, 53
urgentur 6, 425
ur^et 13, 220
urioa U, 168
uriQam 6, 313
urit 6, 260
uritur 14, 22
uroa6, 426. 7,208. 13,4.
15,25
uroslO, 242. 12,44
uroamque 1, 164
urnas 7, 236
Ursidio 6, 38 42
ureis 15, 164
linos 4, 99
urtica 2, 128
urtica* 11, 166
usi 15, 93
usquam 8, 122. 12, 103.
14, 43
usqne 10, I 201 291. 13,
158. 15, 82
usque adeo 3, 84. 5, 129.
6, 182
usu 13, 18
usuram 9, 7
USU8 4, 139. 11,118 208
ut 6, 197. 7, 124 187. 9,
147
^^tfir quamvis, 9, 70 twict
103. 10, 240. 13, 100
utfor Btatim atque 4, 63
ulque 4, 60. 6, 87
utcumque 10, 271
utere 1, 149
uteris 6, 196
utero 10, 309
uterum 6, 599
uterque 10, 1 18. 15, 37
utile 3, 48. 6. 240 359. 7,
96 135. 9, 27 124. 10,
348
utilior 4, 84
utilis6,210. 14,7172
utiliuro 12, 52
utimur 8, 184
utinam 4, 150. 6, 335638
utitur 5, 170
utres 15, 20
utrimque 6, 582. 15, 36
utroque 2, 50
utrumque9, 19. 10, 118
uva2, 81. 13,68
uvaque 2, 81
uva? 11, 72
uvam 5, 31
Vulcani 1, 9
Vulcaniaque 8, 270
Vnlcano 10, 192
Vulcanus 13. 45
vttlgi 3, 36 260. 7, 85. 8.
44. 10. 51 89. 11, 3.
15,29
vulgo 13, 35. 15, 36
vulgus 2, 74. 15, 126
vuloera 5, 27. 6, 247
vuloere3, 150. 8,210. 10,
112. 13. 12. 15,54 156
vulDeribQS 2, 7a 14, 164
vulnas8, 98. 15,34
vult 3, 53. 6, 465. 10, 338.
14, 176 177. 15, 141
Yultu2, 17.4, 104.6,418.
9.3.10.189. 14,52 285
vultuque 14, 110
vultum 3, 105. 6, 467. 7,
238. 8, 205. 10, 191
234. 11,187. 15,170
vulturaque 10,300
vullur 14,77
vulturibas4, 111
vulturis 13, 51. 14, 79
viiltus9, 12. 10, 68
vult{isll,154. 13,77
vultos, plural, 8, 2
vultus, aceusati9€plurml, 15,
56
vulva 11, 81
vulvae 6, 129
vulvam 2, 32
uxor 1, 122. 5, 140. 6, 5
45 116 143 211267 348
535 617. 9, 72, 10, 272
330353. 11,185.13*43.
14, 168
uxorero 1, 22. 3, 94. 6, 28
76 166. 14, 331
uxori 1,56. 10,201
uxoria 6, 206
uxoris 5, 148. 10, 352
X.
Xerampelinas 6, 519
Z.
Zaiates 2. 164
zelotyps 6, 278
zelotypo 5, 45
zelotypus 8, 197
Zenonis 15, 107
;»^ m) ^^»xi^ 6, 195
zooam 14,297
VERBAL INDEX
TO
PERSIUS'S SATIRES.
F. denotea the Prologue.
A.
Abaco 1, 131
ablatura 1, 100
abrodens5, 163
ac 1, 10 35
accedam 5, 173
accedas 1, 6
accedat 6, 67
accede 6, 55
Acct 1.50 76
accipio 5, 87
acerra 2, 5
acervi 6, 80
aceti 4, 32
aceto 5, 86
acre 4, 34. 5, 127
acri 2, 13. 3, 23.
5,14
actus 5, 99
ad sacra P. 7
ad morem 3, 31
ad populum pbale-
ras 3, 30
adde 6, 58
addita 1, 92
adductis 3, 47
adeu 6, 14 51
adhuc 3, 58
admissus 1, 117
admoveain 2, 75
adniovit 6| 1
adsit 3, 7
adsonat 1, 102
advehe 5, 134
adverse 1 , 44
aduDca 4, 40
sdes 2. 36
sedilis 1, 130
iEgxura 5, 142
sgris 3, 88
»gro 5, 129
argroli 3, 83
aenot 2, 66
cquali 5, 47
aera2, 59. 3,39
arumnis 1 , 78
srumnosique 3, 79
affero P. 7
afferre 1, 69
afflate 1, 123
again 5, 134
agaao 5, 76
age 2, 17 42. 6,52
agedum 2, 22
agendo 5, 97
ager 6, 52
agis 3, 5. 5, 154
agitare 6, 5
agitet 5, 129
agnum 5, 167
ah 1,8
ais 1.2.4,27
ait 1, 40 85. 3, 7.
5, 163
albal, 110. 5,183
albas 1, 59
albau 2, 40
albo 3, 98
albus 1, 16. 3, 115.
alea 5, 57
algente 3, 1 1 1
alges3, 115
alia 3, 36
alienis 1, 22
aliquem 1, 129
aliquid 1, 125. 3.
60. 5. 137. 6. 32
64
aliquis 1, 32. 3, 8
77
aliud 4, 19. 5, 68
alius 5, 83. 6, 18
all} 5. 188
alter 1,27. 6, 76
altera 5, 67. 6, 26
altemus 5, 155 156
alto 3, 33 103. 5, 95
aroarum 4, 48
ambages 3, 20
ambiguum 5, 34
ambitio 5, 177
ambo 5, 43
amborum 5, 45
amens 3, 20
amice 5, 23
amicis 3, 47. 5, 109
amico 1, 116
amicus 6, 28
amitis 6, 63
amo 1 , 55
amomis 3, 104
amplexa 5, 182
ancipiti 5, 156
ancipitis 4, 1 1
angues 1,113
angulus 6, 13
angusts 3, 50
aoeustas3, 2
anhelanti 5, 10
anhelet 1, 14
animas 1, 14. 2,61.
5,23
aoimam 6, 75
animo, ablat, 2, 73
animo, dat. 5, 65
animus 4, 7. 5, 39
anne 3, 39
aono8 2, 2. 5, 36 69
annuere 2, 43
anseris 6, 71
Aoticyras 4, 16
Antiopa 1,78
aotitheiis 1,86
anus 4, 19
Apennioo 1, 95
aperto 2, 7
appooit 2, 2
apposita 5, 38
Appula 1,60
apnci 5, 179
aptas 5, 140
aptaveris 5, 95
aptior 2, 20 tioic4
aptius 1, 45 46
aqualiculus 1, 57
arat 4, 26
arator 5, 102
aratra 1 , 75
aratro 4, 41
Arcadise 3, 9
arcana 5, 29
arcaoaque 4, 35
Arcesilaa 3, 79
arcessil 2, 45
arcessor 5, 172
arctos 5, 170
arcum 3, 60
Areti 1, 130
argenti 2, 11 52
argento 3, 69
aris 6, 44
arista8 3, 115
arma 1, 96. 6, 45
arripit 5, 159
ars 5, 105
articulos 5, 59
artifex P. 11
artiBcemque 5, 40
artifices 1, 71
artis P. 10
artocreasque 6, 50
arundo 3, 1 1
asini 1, 121
asper 3, 69
aspexi 1, 10
aspice 1, 125
assem 1, 88
asaensere 1, 36
assidue 3, I
assi^uo 4, 18
asfligna 5, 81
626
VERBAL INDEX
ast 2, 39. 6, 27 74
astringas 5, 110
aatnim 5, 51
astatam 5, 117
attiDge 3, 108
attamea 2, 48. 5,
159
AttU 1,93 105
avaiitia 5. 182
audaci 1, 123
aude 6» 49
audi 6, 42
audiat 2, 8
andiet 5, 137
andire 1» 84
andiret 3, 47
aadis 1, 125
avia 2, 31. 6, 55
avias 5, 92
avidos 5, 150
avis 1, 46
auratis 3, 40
aarea 2. 58
aure 1, 126.6, 70
aurem 2, 21. 5, 86
96
aures 4, 50. 5, 63
auriculas 1 . 59 108
121. 2, 30
auriculis 1, 22 23
auro 2, 53 55. 4, 44.
5,106
aunira 2, 59 69
ansim 5, 26
Anster 6, 12
aut 5, 88 twice, 6, 16
avunculus 6, 60
axe 5, 72
B.
Baccam 2, 66
balanatuiD 4, 37
balb& 1 . 33
baloea 5, 126
balteus 4, 44
barba 2, 58
barbam 1, 133. 2,
28
barbatum 4, 1
baro 5, 138
Bassaris 1, 101
Basse 6, 1
Bathylli 5, 123
Baucis 4, 21
beatulus 3, 103
belle 1, 49 twice
bellum 1 , 87 twice
benk 1,111. 4,22
30
Berec jntius 1 , 93
Bestius 6, 37
beta 3, 114
bibulas 4, 50
bidpiti P. 2
bicolor3, 10
bidental 2, 27
bile 2, 14. 4. 6
bilis 3, 8. 5, 144
bis terque 2, 16
blandi 5, 32
blaodo 4, 15
bombisl,99
bona 2, 5 8 63. 6,
2137
bone 2, 22. 3, 94.
6,43
boni 4, 17
bove 2, 44
boves 1, 74
Bovillas 6, 55
bracatis 3, 53
brevis 5, 121
Brisai 1, 76
bnima 6, 1
Bruttia 6, 27
Bnito 5, 85
buccas 5, 13
bullaque 5, 31
bulUtis 5, 19
buUit 3, 34
buxum 3, 51
C.
Caballino P. 1
cachinno 1, 12
cachinnos 3, 87
cadat 5, 91
cadunt 3, 102
cseco 1, 62
ciecum 4, 44
csdimus 4, 42
csdit 1,106
cslestium 2, 61
cepe 4, 31
caerulea 6, 33
csruIeuiD 1, 94
Cttsare 6, 43
caeso 2, 44
Cesonia 6, 47
Calabrum 2, 65
calamoS, 12 19
calcaverit 2, 38
calces 3, 105
calet 3, 108
calice 6, 20
calidflB 4, 7
caUdo 5, 144
calidum 1, 53
calidumque 3, 100
callem 3, 67
calles 4, 55. 105
callidior 3, 51
calUdua 1, 118. 5,
14
Callirfaoeo 1, 134
caloni 5, 95
calve 1, 56
camelo 5, 136
Camena 5, 21
camino 5, 10
campo 5, 57
campos 2, 36
candels 3, 103
Candidas, 110
candtdus 2, 2. 4, 20.
5,33
canicula 3, 5 49
canina 1, 109
canis 1, 60. 5, 65
159
canitiem 1, 9
caonabe 5, 146
cano 1, 83
cantare P. 14
cantas 1, 89
cantaverit 4, 22
cantet 1, 88
canthum 5, 71
canto 5, 166
capillU 3, 10
capite 3, 8 106. 5,
18
capiti 1, 83
Cappadocas 6, 77
capn6cus 1, 25
captis 6, 46
caput 1, 100. 2, 16.
3, 58. 5, 188
carisque 3, 70
carbone 5, 108
caret culp& 3, 33
carmen P. 7.
carmina 1, 20 43
63. 5,2
carminis 5, 5
carpamus 3, 151
casise 6, 36
casiam 2, 64
casses 5, 170
castiges 1, 7
castoreum 5, 135
catasta 6, 77
catenae 5, 160
catino 3, 111
catinuro 5, 182
Catonis 3, 45
Cauda 5, 183
caudam 4, 15
caules 6, 69
caiuas3»66
cautns 4, 49. 5, 24
c6do,y«r da, 2, 75
cedro 1, 42
celsa 1, 17
censen 5, 168
oensoremqiie 3, 29
centenas 5, 26
centeno 5, 6
centum 1,29. 5, 1
2 twice 191.6,48
centnriones 5» 189
centurion um 3, 77
centusse 5. 191
ceraso 6, 36
cerdo 4, 51
certd 5, 51
ceito 5, 45 100
certum 5, 65
cervice 1,98
cervices 3, 41
cespite 6, 31
cessas 5, 127
cesses 4, 33
cessit 5, 30
cetera 5, 122
ceves 1 , 87
Chsrestratus 5, 162
Xtu^i P. 8.
charts 3, 11
chartis 5, 62
chiragra 5, 58
chlamydes 6, 46
chordae 6, 2
Chrytidis 5, 165
Chrysippe 6, 80
cicer 5, 177
ciconia 1, 58
cicuts 4, 2. 5, 145
cinere 6, 41
dnis 1,36. 5, 152.
6,45
cinnama 6, 35
cippus 1 , 37
circum, preposition,
1,32 117
drraionim 1, 29
citius 5, 95
dt5 5, 161
citreis 1, 53
dfes 6, 9
dadem 6, 44
clam 1, 119
clamet 2, 22 23
clare 2, 8. 6, 51
clarum 3, 1
claudere 1 , 93
clauso5, 11
Cleantheft 5, 64
dieniis 3, 75
clivumque 6, 56
TO PERSinS.
5IS7
Coa 5, 135
Gocta 3, 22
coctum 1, 97
coeoa 5, 147
coeoam 6, 38
ccenaoda 5, 9
cceoare 6, 16
cognoflcere 6, 9
coeDoscite 3, 66
colligis I « 22. 5, 85
coUo 3, 50
colluerit 1, 18
comitem 1 , 54
comites 5, 32
comitum 3, 7
committere 2, 4
commota 4, 6
compage 3, 58
compescere 5, 100
com pita 4» 28. 5, 35
coinpositas3, 91
compoeitain 2, 73
compositus 3, 104
coDari P. 9
cognati8 5t 164
concessit 5, 119
concbie 2, 66
Concordia 5f 49
coodidit 6, 29
C0Dditur2, 14
connives 6, 50
consentire 5. 46
consumere 5, 41
consumsimus 5, 68
contemnere 3,21
contentus 5, 139
continet 5, 98
continuo 5, 190
contra 5, 96
convivae 1 , 38
coquatur 6, 69
coquit 3, 6
coquitur 5, 10
cor 1,78. 2,54. 3,
111. 6,10
corbes 1,71
cornea l» 47
comicaris 5, 12
comua 1 , 99
Cornute 5, 23 37
corpora 5, 187
corpuique 2,41
cormpto 2, 64
cortice 1, 96
corvos P. 13. 3, 61
corymbis 1, 101
C08U6, 31
costam 1,95
cozit 2, 65
eras 5, 66 twie§ 68
ttpiee
craiaa2, 42
Crassi 2» 36
craasisque 3, 104
crasao 6, 40
crassos 5, 60
crassum 5, 190
crassus 3, 12
crateras 2, 52
Cratero 3, 65
Cratino 1,123
credam 4, 47
credasP. 14.5,161
crede 4, 1
credens I, 129
credere 5, 80
crepet2, 11. 5,25
crepidas 1, 127
crepuere 3, 101
cretA 5, 108
cretata5, 177
cribro3, 112
crimina 1, 85
crispante 3, 87
Crispini 5, 126
crodli 1, 51
cnidis 1, 92
cnido 2, 67
crudum 5, 162
crura 4, 42
cubito 4, 34
cuinam 2, 19
cuique 5, 63
cuivis 2, 6
CQJus 4, 25
culp& 3, 33
colpam 5, 16
cultor 5, 63
cultrixque 3, 26
camini 5, 55
cunis 2, 31
cur 3, 16 85. 5, 89.
6,61
curas, noun, 1 , 1
curata 4, 18
cures 2, 18
Curibus 4, 26
euro 3, 78
curras 5, 72
currere 3, 91
curta 4, 52
eurtaveris 6, 34
eurto 5, 191
curva 4, 12
curte 2, 61
curvos 3, 52
curvus 6, 16
custos 5, 30
cuticula 4, 18
cutis 3, 63
Cynico 1, 133
D.
Da 2, 45 46. 4, 45
dabit 6, 35
dabitur 2, 50
Dama 5, 76 79
damnosa 3, 49
damns 2, 71. 5,22
dant 6, 8
dare2, 71. 5,20 93
dat 1,68
datum 5, 124
datus 3, 68
Dave 5. 161 168
de 1.33 55 109. 3,
77 84 92. 6, 92.
6, 30 31
deque 6, 55
debilis 5, 99
deceat3, 27 71 114
decanter 1, 84
deceptus 2, 50
decerpere 5, 42
decies 6, 79
decipe 4, 45
decoctius 1, 125
decoquil 5, 57
decor 1, 92
decorus 4, 14
decursu 6, 61
decussa 3, 112
dedectts 1,81. 5,163
dederam 5, 118
dedit 5, 105
deest 6, 64
defecerit 3, 76
defensis 3, 74
defer 5, 126
defigere 5, 16
Dei, /or Dii, 6, 30
delude 4, 8. 5, 143
delphin 1, 94
delumbe 1, 104
demeritts 3, 34
deroorsos 1, 106
demum 1,64
denique 1, 52
dentalia 1, 73
dente 6, 21
dentes 3, 101
Deorum 2, 29
Decs 5, 187
depellentibns 5, 167
deposcere 5, 26
deprendere 3, 52
depunge 6, 79
deradere 4, 29
descendere 4, 23
definis 4, 16
despuat 4, 35
despumarc 3, 3
destertuit 6, 10
deterius 3, 96. 4, 21
detonsa 3, 54
detonius 4, 38
deanoe9'5, 150
Deus 3, 71. 6, 62
dexter 3, 48
dextram 3, 107
dextro2, lU 3,57.
5, 114
dial,81
die 2, 22. 4.3.6,51
dicam 1,56. 6,58
dieas 1,23.3,9.5,
17 158 171
dicat 3, 42 78. 4, 46
dicenda 4, 5
dieere 1, 8 44 68
128. 4, 2
dicier 1,28
dicisque 3, 117
dicit 3, 90
dicite 1,55. 2,69
dicta 6, 66
dictarunt 1 , 52
diclaU 1,29
dictaturam 1 , 74
didicisse 1 , 24
didicit 1, 93
diducit 5, 35
diduxit 3, 56
diem 2, 1. 4, 15. 6,
67
dies 3. 15. 5, 46 60
180
digito 1,28. 2, 33.
5, 138
digitum 5, 1 19
digoa 1, 42
dignoicere 5, 24 105
diluis 5. 100
dilutas 3, 14 '
Dinomaches 4, 20
dira 3, 36. 4, 2
dirigat 1, 66
dirigis 3, 60
dirimebat 1 , 94
Dts 2. 63. 4. 27. 5,
167. 6. 48
di8ce3,73. 5,91
discedo 1 , 1 14
discere 3, 46
discernis 4, 1 1
discincti 3, 31
discincto 4, 22
discite 3, 66
discolor 5. 52
discrepet 6, 18
discuutur 2, 25
dispouimus 5, 43
disposits 5, 181
dissolvit 2, 64
dissutis 3, 59
ditescant 6, 15
diversum 5, 154
dives 4, 26
620
VERBAL INDEX
dividit 6, 49
divis 2, 4
difain 2, 3 L 3, 36
dixerisS, 113 189
dixit 5. 81
do M34
docet 3, 53
doctfts 1, 86
doctores 6, 38
doctus 5, 16
docuit P. 9
dolores5, 161
dolosi P. 12
domini 5, 130
dominos 5, 156
doroinuiD 5, 125
dominus 5, 78
doino 3, 92
domum 1 , 75
domusque 2, 25
doDa 2, 53
donant 5, 82
dooare i, 54
donas 5, 67
donata 5, 31
donats 2, 70
donaveris 4, 50
donee 2, 50
dubites 5, 45
ducentis 5, 4
ducere2. 63. 5,83
daci, verbt 5, 46
ducis, verb, S, 28
ducis, noun, 6, 48
ducit S, 40 176
dndum 3, 6
dulcia 5, 161
dulcis 5. 23 109
dufQ4,21. 5, 10 92
165
duo 1, 3
duonim 5, 49
duos 1, 113
dopHca 6, 78
duplici 5, 154
durum 3, 1 12
£.
Emanibus 1,38.3,
101
e tumulo 1, 39
e sitiente camelo 5,
136
ebenum 5, 135
ebria 1, 51
ebrius 5, 166
ebullit 2, 10
ecce 1,30 69.2,31.
5,68
echo 1, 102
ecquid 3, 65
edictum 1, 134
effluis 3, 20
effundat I, 65
egerit 5, 09
egit 5, 131
6^1,45.5,26124.
6, 12 22 62
egregie 6, 49
egregios 6, 6
egregium 4, 46
ehea 5, 137
eia 5, 132
elargiri 3, 71
elegidia 1 , 51
elevet 1, 6
eliquat 1,35
elixasque 4, 40
emaci 2, 3
emeris 2, 30
emeruit 5, 74
emole 6, 26
emta 6, 20
en 1,26. 3,5. 5,154
enarrabile 5, 29
enim 1, 47 63. 5,
63
Ennl 6, 10
ensis 3» 40
epulis 3, 98. 5, 42
equidem 1, 110. 5,
19 45
erat 3, 49. 5, 93
Rrgennaque 2, 26
eris 6, 42
erit 1,4. 5, 69
eritis 1, 111
error 5, 34
escas 1 , 22
essedaque 6, 47
etenim 1, 111
etsi 6, 14
euge 1, 49 75 HI.
5, 167
Evion 1. 102
evitanda 5, 107
evitandumque 2, 27
Eupolidem 1, 124
ex ad verso 1,44
ex huroero 1 , 90
ex tempore 3, 62
examen 5, 101
examenque 1, 6
excepto 5, 90
exclamet 5, 103
excussit 3, 115
excusso 1. 118
excute 1,49. 6, 75
excutias2, 54
excutienda 5, 22
excutit3, 101
excutitur 6, 45
exemit 2, 32
exhalante 3, 99
exbakt 6, 148
exieras 5, 174
exierit 1,25
exime 6, 67
exis 5, 130
exit 1,45 46. 5,78.
6.60
exoptas 2, 44
exossatus 6, 52
expecta 4, 19
expedivit P. 8
expert 6, 139
expiat 2, 34
exporrecto 3, 8*2
expungam 2, 13
exsere 5, 119
exspes 2, 50
exstat 4, 38
exstet 1 , 57
exsultat 1,89
exsuperat 3, 82
extendit3,2105. 5,
38
extincta 5, 166
extinxerit 5, 145
extis 2. 48. 6, 71
extra 1,7 113
extremumque 1 . 48
extrinseciks 5, 128
Fabula 5, 3 152
face 3. 116. 5,166
facere 5, 97
faciaml,12. 5, 172
facies, noun, 2, 56
faciuus 1, 10
facis 4, 48
facisque 3, 117
facit 2. 69. 5, 76
fcecem 4, 32
fagi 5, 59
Falernum 3, 3
fallere 5, 37
fallier 3, 50
fallit 4. 12
faroa 2, 8
far 3, 25. 5, 74
farina 3, 112
fariDs 5, 115
farragine 5, 77
farrata 4, 31
farro 2, 76
fas 1 , 8 twice. 3, 69.
5,98
fas est 1,61. 6,25
fasque 2, 73
fata 5, 49
fauces 3, 1 13
lauciboBS, 89
favi]lal,39
faxit 1, 112
fed 1,44. 6,78
fecisse 4, 7
felix 1,37
feneris 6, 67
fenestra 5, 180
fenestras 3, 1
feram, verb, 2, 53
ferat3,62
fermentum 1 , 24
ferret 3, 48
fert animus 4, 7
ferrum 5, 4
ferto 2, 48
ferveat 1,126
fervebit 5, 9
fervent! 3, 37
ferventis 2, 67
fervescit 3, 1 16
fervet 4, 6
ferus5, 171
fest& 6, 69
festuca 5, 175
fetum 2,46
fiat 2, 38
fibra 1,47.2,45.5,
183
fibris 2, 26. 3, 32
fictile 2, 60
fidele2, 41
fidelia 3, 22 73. 5,
183
fidelibut 5. 48
fides, tMmn, 2, 8
fierent 1, 103
fies 5, 152
fiet 5. 66 ttciee
figas 4. 33
figentes 3, 80
figit 4, 28
figura 6, 73
figures 1, 86
fifius 6, 59
filix 4, 41
finditur 3, 9
fine 3, 24
finem 5, 65
finemque 1, 48
fingendus 3, 24
finire 5, 161
finitor 6, 80
fissft 6, 70
fistula 3, 14
fit 6. 38
fixi 5. 27
fixum 5, 111
Flaccus 1, 116
fiagellas4,49
flagello, nomn, 3, 51
fiammas 2, 47
flexura I, 101
TO PERSIUS.
520
flezus 3, 68
FloraliaS. 178
fluere 1« 64
flumioe 2, 16
foci 3, 26
foco 6, 1
focus \, 72
foedere 5, 45
fcenisecs 6, 40
fCBDO 1 , 72
foBDoris 6, 67
foetum 2, 46
follti5. 11
foQte P. 1
forcipe 4, 40
foreot 5, 107
foreSf noun, 5, 166
forte 1, 45 108 125.
3, 109
fortuoare 2, 45
fortunatAqae 1, 39
fossor 5, 122
fractA 1,89
fractos 1, 18
frangam 5, 165
fraoge 6, 82
frangirous 5, 50
fratres 2, 56
fregeritl,130.5, 59
fregit 1, 115
freius 4, 3
frigeat 3, 109
frigescant 1 , 109
frigidus 6, 45
froDte &, 1 16
froDtem 5, 104
frontemque 2, 32
fruge 5, 64
frustr^L 3, 63. 5, 71
fueris 5, 1 15
foge 6, 65
fapiS, 153 160
fuisse 1 , 29
falta 1, 78
fulto 5, 146
fume 5, 20
fumosa 1, 72
fumosum 6, 70
funde 2, 3
fundo, noun, 2, 51
funemque 5, 118
funeris 6, 33
fuDus 2, 10
far 1, 85
G.
Gain 5, 186
gannit 5, 96
gauderel, 132.6,63
gansapa 6, 46
gautape 4, 37
geraioft 4, 10
gemioos 5, 49. 6, 18
gerauerunt 3, 39
generis 6, 60
geoeroso 2. 74
generum 2. 37
genio 2, 3. 5, 151.
6. 19
geoioque 4, 27. 6,
48
geote 3, 77
genuinum 1, 115
Germaos 6, 44
gestas 6« 49
gestit 1, 127
gigni 3, 83
gigDimur 3, 67
gluUo5, 112
Glyconi 5, 9
Gra:cel.70
Graecos 5, 191
Graionim I, 127
Graios 6, 38
graoa 5, 55
granaria 5, 110. 6,
25
graodel, 14. 5, 7
grandes 1,68. 5,186
grandi 3, 55
grandia 3j, ifi. 6,23
grave 5, 1m
gravem 5, 60
gravis 3, 89
gregibas 2, 46
gargite 2, 15
gurguliu 4, 38
gustaveris 5, 188
guttas 2, 54. 3, 14
guttur 1, 17
guttureS, 97. 5,6
H.
Habes 4, 44
habet 1,50 121. 3,
70. 5, 176
habiu 4, 52
hac 2, 63
hoec 2, 64 65 &c.
hsreat 5, 121
haeres 2, 19
halitus 3, 89
haiDo 5, 154
baud 2, 6. 3. 36 52
1 14. 4, 19. 6. 58
baud mora 5, 171
hebenum 5, 135
heders P. 6
Helicone 5, 7
Heliconidatqut P. 4
3
helleborum 3, 63. 5,
100
hemioas 1, 130
herba 6, 26
Hercule 1,2. 2, 13
beres 2, 12. 6, 33
41 56
herilis 5, 131
heroas 1, 69
Herodis 5, 180
besterDi 3, 106
hesternum 3, 59. &,
68
heu 5, 75
heus 2, 17. 3, 94
hianda 5, 3
hiantem 5, 176
hibematque 6, 7
hircosa 3, 77
hoc 5, 82 &c.
hoc pacto 4, 43
homiois 3,118
hoinioum 1, 1. 5, 52
98
honesto 2, 74. 6, 5
hoQore 1, 129
bora 5, 48 153
horoscope 6, 18
horridalum 1, 54
hortante5, 21
hos2, 62
hospes 2, 8
hucdDe 3, 15
humiDa 3, 72
humero 1, 90
hoineros 1, 32
humilesque 2, 6
humor 3, 12
hunccioe 5, 155
hyacinthioa 1 , 32
Uypsipylas 1, 34
I. J.
I 4. 19. 5, 126
j aces 2, 27
jacet 6, 29
jactare 4, 15
jactat 5, 175
j am 2,49 twice 50 &c.
jam dudum 3, 6
^amjam 2, 50
jamne 6, 2
jampridem 3, 97
jamque 6. 30
Jane 1, 58
idcirco 2, 28
idem 5, 66
ideo 6, 23
idooea 5, 20
jecore 1, 25. 5, 129
Y
igitarl, 98. 2, 21.
4, 14. 6, 172. 6,
48
ignoras5, 125. 6,43
ignoscite 1, 11
igDotus 4, 34
ignovisse 2, 24
ilex 2, 24
ilia 4, 43
Iliade 1, 123
Ilias 1,50
illita 3, 53
illud2, 55.4,9(t9tM
ilium 3, 105
imagines P. 5
imitari 1, 59
mmejat 6, 73
mmittere 2, 62
mmurmurat 2, 9
mo^2, 51
mpallescere 5, 62
mpellere2, 21
mpellit 5, 128
mpello 2, 13
mpensiut 6» 68
mperio 5, 158
roplerunt 1 , 99
mprimit 1 , 37
raprobe 4, 47
mprobum 1, 6
mpulit 2, 69
mpune 5, 32
mpunitior 5. 130
mus 3, 41 42
nane 1, 1
nanes 2, 61
Dclusi I, 13
ncolumis 6, 37
ncoctum 2, 74
ncrepuit 5, 127
ocrevit 3, 32
ncurvasse 1, 91
ncusaque 2, 52
ncusaere 5, 187
ode 1, 126. 5, 153
ndomitum 3, 3
nduco 6, 49
nduit 1 , 74
ndulfce 5, 151
ndulges 1, 41
ndulget 5, 57
nduto 3, 106
nepte 5, 12
neptus 5, 175
nexpertum 3, 32
ofami 2, 33
nfelix 3, 43. 6, 13
nflantes 5, 187
nfodiam 1, 120
nfundere 1. 79
nfusa3, 13
690
VERBAL INDEX
ingwiinatl, 103. S,
87
iDgemit 4, 30
iDgemuere 5, 61
ingentque P. 10
iDgeniunn 3, 37.4,4
ingens 5, 190. 6, 7
ingentesl.SO. 6, 30
ingeotesque 6, 47
ingeouo 5, 16
ingere 5, 177
iogeris 5, 6
inguiDe 5, 4. 6. 72
inguioibus 4, 38
inhibere 2, 34
iniquas 1, 130
ionau est 1, 25
inodora 6, 35
inopi 6. 32
inops 6, 28
ioquis 1, 55 112. 6,
51
inquit5.85132 133
iosana 3, 5
insane 5, 143
iDscitia 5, 99
inseris 5» 63
instgnem 6, 44
insomDis 3, 54
iospice 3, 88 89
instantique 5, 157
instat 5, 133
insulao 5, 9
iotabeicantque 3, 38
integer 5, 173
intendis 5, 13
intendisse 6, 4
intendit 2, 49
intepet 6, 7
intima 1,21
intortos 5, 38
intrant 1, 21
intrat 3, 2. 5, 128
introrftum 2, 9
intumuit 5, 145
intus 1, 24 50. 3,
30 42. 5, 129
inventus 6, 80
invideas 3. 73
invigilat 3, 55
jocos 6, 5
lonio 6, 29
Jove 2, 18. 5, 50
114 139
Jovemque 2, 43
Jovis 2, 21
ira3.116. 5, 91
iratis 4, 27
iratum I, 124
iratus3, 18. 6,34
irriguo 5, 56
irroraoi 6, 21
ista 4, 41
istas 3, 19
iste 6, 71
istuc 1, 81
istud 3, 94
ita 6. 38
iiaest5, 81
lulU 5, 54
Italo 1. 129
itane 3. 7
iter 5, 34
jubente 2, 26
jubeo 5, 161
jubet 6, 10
^udex 2, 20
judice 5« 80
jugum 4, 28
lunctura 1, 65 92.
5. 14
junicum 2, 47
Jupiter 2,22 23 tti»ce
29 40. 5. 137
jura 5, 137
jure 3, 48
juret3, 118
1U6 2. 73. 5, 176
jussit 2, 67. 3, 72.
5,89
jussus 3, 90
justum 4, 9 10
javat 1, 112. 6, 6.
5.24 62
juvenci 3, 39
juvenes 6, 5
juvenesque 5, 64
juvenum 5, 63
juventus 3, 54 86
juxU 6, 52
L.
Laoe 3, 25
labefactent 4, 40
labella 2. 32
labello 3, 82
labentes 2, 2
Labeonem 1, 4
laborat 5, 39
laboro 2, 17
labra P. 1. 5. 184
labrisl, 105.3, 102
lacerae 6, 3 1
lacema 1 , 54
lactibus 2, 30
Isna 1 , 32
loesum 5, 148
laetari 2, 54
IsTO 2, 53
laflrena 3, 92. 6, 17
laTlare 3, 18
lambont P. 5
lampada 6, 61
lance 2, 71. 4, 10
lapidosa 5, 58
hpiUo 2, 1
laquearibus 3, 40
lare 5, 109
large 5, 177
largior 6, 51
largire 6, 32
largitor P. 10
laribus 5, 31
latet 3, 113. 5,29
Latinse 6, 4
lato 4, 44
latus 6, 7 76
lavatur 3, 98
laudanda 3, 46
laodant 1,38
laudare 1, 71
laudari 1, 47
laudatur 1, 87
laurus 6, 43
lautus 6, 23
laxa 1,98
lazamus 5, 44
lazes 5, 1 10
laxU 3, 102
lazaroque 3, 58
lectisl,52
kctoSaiLQ4
lector flp6
leg&rat0;66
legendum 1,98
legent 1, 17
leget I, 2
legonto 5, 7
lemure8 5, 185
lenia 3, 93
lentd 3, 99
lethi 5, 153
leve 1, 64
iSvtor 1, 37
Igvis 1, 82
lex 5, 98
libabit 2. 5
libelle 1, 120
liber 1, 13 76. 3.
10. 5, 83 124
liberior 5, 85
liberque5, 114
libertas 5, 82
liberlate 5, 73
libertis 6, 23
Ubido 3, 36
libra 5. 47
librc 4, 1 1
librat 1,86
liceat 5, 89 97
licet 4, 39. 5. 84
twice bl
ficetar 5, 191
Licini 2, 36
lictor 1,71.5.175
LigusS, 6
limen 5, 165
limina 1, 109
limite 3, 57
limo 3, 22
limum 4, 29
linea 3, 4
lingua 2, 9
linguie 1,60.5,25
linguas 1, 81. 5, 2
linquere 1, 43
lippa 2, 72
lippos 1 , 79
lippus 5, 77
liqaescant 2/47
liquido 1» 17
ItUbis 5, 120
liUbo 2, 75
litera 1, 110. 3,56
littore 6. 29
littus 6, 8
locat 6, 47
locatos es 3, 72
locuplete 3, 74
locus 1, 113
locuturi 5, 7
locutus 1, 33 42
longa 5, 160
longo 1, 05
longos 5. 41
loquendi 1 , 80
loqu^re 4, 8
loquimur 5, 21
loquor 5, 153
loturo 3, 93
lotus 5, 86
lubrica 5, 135
luce 6, 69
lucemque 5, 60
lucerne 5, 181
luciferi 5, 103
Lucilius 1,114
lucis 2, 27
lucro 6, 75
luctaU 5, 159
luctificabile 1, 78
lucum 1, 70
ludere 1, 127
luditl, 117
Ittditur 3, 20
ludo 5, 16
lumbi 4, 35
lumbum 1,20
lumine 3, 2 80
Lunai portum 6, 9
Lupe 1, 115
lusca 5, 186
lusce 1, 128
TO PERSIUS.
531
«co 1, 128
uisse 6, 6
iftnlibos 2, 33
uUtusS, 104
atea 3. 95. 6, 46
iato5. 111
lotoque 3, 61
lotQm 3, 23
lux 5, 67
lozum 1,67
luxuriai, 142
lynpha 3, 13
lynoem 1, 101
Ijra 6, 2
M.
Macram 2, 35
Macrioe 2, 1
msnaque 3, 76
McDaa 1, 101 105
MsoDides 6, 1 1
magU 3, 39 40
magtster P. 10
magistro 3, 46
magistnim 4, 1
magna 2, 71
magnaDimus 6, 22
magne 3, 35
nagni 2, 72. 4, 3
magDoa 3, 65
ma^rnum 5, 66
majestate 4, 8
major 6, 60
majore 3, 92
majorom 1, 108
male 4, 9
maligoe 3, 21
roalis 3, 59
mamms 3, 18
mando 2, 39
mane 1, 134. 2, 16.
B, 1. 5. 132 188
manet, noun, 5, 152
manet 6, 54
manibus 1, 38, 2,
35. 3, 101
Manius 6, 56 60
mansiiescit 4, 41
mantica 4, 24
manut 1, 59. 3, 11.
4.8
manuaque S, 108
Marce 5, 81
luaroeDtea 4, 36
Marco 5, 79 80
Marcos 5, 79 81
mare 5, 146. 6, 7
roarem 6, 4
maris 6, 39
Mara 3, 75
mascula 5, 144
massa 5, 10
mass«2, 67
Masurt 5» 90
matertara 2, 31. 6,
54
mavis 4, 45
roavuH 5, 56
maxillis 4, 37
medeodi5, 101
medico 3, 90
Media 3. 53
meditaotes 3, 83 '
meditor 5, 162
mejite 1, 114
Melicerta5, 103
meHor4, 16
meliore 2, 1
membraDa3, 10
roembris 3, 115
memini P. 3. 3, 44.
5,41
meminisM 5, 179
meroor 5, 153
men 1,88 119
meodax 5, 77
mendose 5, 85
mendoBum 5, 106
mens 2, 8
mensa 5, 44
mensaimidK 17
mentes 5,^|d
mentis 2, 74
mephites 3, 99
mera 5, 82
meraca8 4, 16
mercare 6, 75
mercede 2, 29
merces 6, 67
mercibus 5, 54
Mercurialem 5, 112
Mercnriumque 2, 44
Mercurioa 6, 62
mergis, verb, 2, 15
mergis, tioun, 6» 30
meruisse 1, 42
roeniro 2, 3
Messalae 2. 72
messe 6, 25
meases 3. 5
metae 3, 68
metas 1, 131
metuam 1 , 47
metuas 3. 26. 6, 41
metnens 2, 31.4,29
metuentia 1 , 43
metuis 6, 26
metus 5, 131
mille 5, 52
millesime 3, 28
milvus 4, 26
Miroalloneii 1,99
ro'm 1 , 2
minimum 2, 17
minuas 6, 37
minui 6, 16 64
minutum 3, 17
mirsB 1, 111
mire 6, 3
miscere 5, 122
miser 3, 15 tme€ 107
miserabile 1,3
miseri 3, 66
miserisque 5, 65
miasa est 6, 43
mittit 2, 36
mittunt 2, 57
mobile 1, 18
mobilis 1, 59
modesto 5, 149
modice 3, 92
mociico 5, 15
modicum 3, 25
modicas 5, 109
modo 1 , 44 69
modus 3, 69
rooesto 5, 3
molleS, 23110
molli 1 , 63
mollis 3, 68
momento 5, 78
rooDeat5, 143
monitus 1, 79
monstrari 1, 28
monstravit 3, 57
montes 3, 65
monimenta 3, 75
morantur 2, 43
morbo 3, 64
mordaci 1, 107. 5,
86
mordens 4, 30
more 1, 19 ^
morem 3, 31
mores 1, 26 67. 2,
62. 3. 52. 4, 35.
5, 15 38
moretur 1, 77
raorieotis 4, 32
morituri 3, 45
moror 1,111
moiosa 6, 72
mos5, 1
moveare 5, 123
moveat 1,88
moverit 3, 37
moves 5, 184
mox 5, 108. 6, 5
Mucil, 115
multa 3, 73. 4, 49.
6,8
multum 1,132.3,46
mnltumque 3, 86
mundi 6, 76
munera 4, 51
muria 6, 20
murice'^2, 65
murmura3, 81
murmure 5, 11
murmorque 2, 6
musa 1, 68
muUt 2, 60. 5, 54
mutire 1, 119
MjTcenis 5, 17
N.
Namque 2,' 13
nare 1,33 109
naribus 1, 41
nascentur 1, 40
nascuntur 5, 130
naso 1, 118.3,87.
5,91.6,17
nata 5. 46
natalibus 6, 19
natalitift 1, 16
natat 1, 105.5, 183
nates 4, 40
Natts 3, 31
natura 5, 101
naturaque 5, 98
navem 5, 141
naafragus 1 . 88
navim 5, 102
nebulam 5, 181
nebulas 5, 7
necP. 12. l,7&c.
nectar P. 14
nefasl,119.5, 122
negaris5, 157
negas 5, 133
negatas P. 1 1
negate 2, 39
negliget 6, 34
nemo l,2(vi«f3.4,
23 (trice
oemon 3, 8
nfcmpe 2. 70. 3, 1.
5,67
nepo8 6, 71
neque 1, 19. 5, 10
&c.
nequeas 2, 4
nequicquam 2, 51.
4, 14 50
Nerea 1, 94
Neno2, 14
nervis 2,41
nervos 4, 45. 5, 12
nescio5, 51
nescio quid 3, 8
5, 12
632
VERBAL INDEX
netcire 6, 36
nescit 3, 33
neacias 5, 34 101
neu 3. 51, 6,66
nigra 3, 13
nigri 5, 185
nigruiD 4, 13
nihUol,30.S»84
nihilom 3, 84. 6,
55
nilne 1, 83
nimU 1, 40
mU5, 6
Docte 1, 90
noctem 2, 16
noctes 5, 42
Qocturnis 5, 62
nodosaqu«3, 11
nodam 5, 159
oollem 3, 45
nolo 1, 11
nonne 1, 96
HOD queo 5, 133
non secus ac si 1 , 66
nonaria 1, 133
nondum 3, 76
noris 4,52. 5, 18
nosse 6, 24
nostin 4, 25
nostra P. 9. 5, 47
178
nostroe 5, 22 1 15
nostro 1, 68. 5, 50.
6.14
nostros 2, 62
nostrum P. 7.5, 151.
6,39
notasti 5. 108
novi 3, 30
novimus 4, 43
nox 3, 91
nucibus 1, 10
nugs 1, 5
nugari 1, 70
nugaris 1, 56.5, 169
nugator 5, 127
nugis 5, 19
nulla 1. 58 122. 6,
52 53 54
nullo 5, 120
nuro 6, 43
Numce2, 59
Dumera 2, 1
numeris 1 , 92. 6, 3
numero 1, 64
numeros 1, 13 131.
5, 123
nummiP. 12.5,149
nummo 4, 47
nummos 5, 80
nummum 5, 1 1 1
Dummus 2, 51. 3, 70
nusquam 1, 119
nutnd 2, 39
natrieras 5, 150
O.
O bone 2, 22. 6, 43
o curas bom. 1 , 1
o curvae, &c. 2, 61
o Jane 1, 58
o miser 3, 15
o miseri 3, 66
o mores 1, 26
o si 2, 9 10
ob 6, 16 44 48
obba 5, 148
oberres 5, 156
oberret 4, 26. 6, 32
objnrgabere 5, 169
obicoenum 5, 165
obsequio 5, 156
obstat 5, 141
obstem 5, 163
obstipo capite 3, 80
obstiteris 6, 157
obm6,30
occa 6, 26
occipiti 1,62
occurrite 1 , 62. 3, 64
ocello 1, 18
ocius 2, 24. 3, 7.
5. 141
ocuU3, 117
oculo 1, 66
oculos 2, 34. 3, 44.
5,33
ocyma 4, 22
oenophorum 5, 140
offas 5, 5
officia 5, 94
officium 6, 27
ohe 1, 24
oletnm 1, 112
oleum 6, 50
olim 6, 71
oli?o 2, 64. 3, 44
olla4, 31.5, 8
olus3, 112.6,20
omenta 2, 47
omento 6, 74
omne 1, 116. 3, 6.
6,76
omnem 6, 28
omnes 1, 111. 6, 14
omnia 1, 110
opem 2, 41
operas 6, 9
opertum 1, 121
opifez 6, 3
opimo 2, 48
opimuro 3, 32
oportet6, 155
optare 6, 2
optent 2» 37
optet 1, 84
opus 1, 67. 3, 65.
5,43
opos est 5, 73
ora 5, 2. 6, 6
orbis 2, 20
orca 3, 76
ores 3, 50
ordo 3, 67
ore 3, 113. 5. 15
Orestes 3, 118
orti6, 15
OS 1,42
oscitat 3, 59
ossa 1,37. 6,35
ostendisse 5, 24
orato 2, 55
ovium 2, 26
ovoque 5, 185
P&cto4, 43
PacuviuaquA 1, 77
pafiiiiaJL20
palsBatA 4, 39
palate 1,35
Palilia 1, 72
palleat 4, 43
pallentea 5, 15
pallentis 5, 55
palles 1, 124. 3, 85
94 96. 4, 47. 5,
80 184
pallidamque P. 4
pallor 1, 26
palrois 6, 39
palpo5, 176
palumbo 3, 16
palustrem 5, 60
paodere 4, 36
paonosam 4, 32
pannucea 4, 21
papse 5. 79
pappare 3, 17
par 5, 6
paratum 1, 90
paratus 1, 132. 6,
36
Parca 5, 48
par^re 5, 158
paria 6, 48
pariter 5, 43
Parnasso P. 2
pars 2, 5. 5, 23 160
parte 8. 72
Paithi 5, 4.
parmm 5, 120
parvus 3, 44
paanm 3, 61
pasta 3, 55
patella 3, 26. 4, 17
pater 3, 35 47. 6,
58
patema 6, 66
paterni 1, 103
patemo 3, 24
patioc 2, 42. 6, 21
patranti 1, 18
patrea 1 , 79
patriae 3, 70
patnam5, 164
palricic 6, 73
patricius 1, 61
patnielis 6, 58
patnii 6, 54
patruos 1,11
patruus 2, 10
patula 3, 6
pavido 5, 30
pauld 5, 115
paii]am5, 69. 6,42
paTone 6, 1 1
pecca8 5, 119
peccat 2, 68 twic9
peccent 6, 36
pecori 6, 13
pectas 4, 37
pectine 6. 2
pectore2,53. 3.107.
5,27 117 144
pectus 2, 74. 3, 88
pecuaria 3, 9
pecunia3, 109
pecus 2, 46. 3, 6
pede 1, 13. 4, 12
pedes 3, 108
pedibas5. 18 «
Pedio 1, 85
Pedius 1, 85
PegaseVam P. 14
pejoribus 6, 15
pelle 4, 14
pellem 5, 140
pellere 1 , 84
pelliculam5, 116
pellis 3, 95
penates 2, 45
pendas 1, 30
pendeat 3, 12
pendens 3, 40
penem 4, 48
penemque 4, 35
penu 3, 74
pepeudit 5, 31
perages 5, 139
TO PERSIU8.
peragit 6. Oli
percussa 3, 21
percute 5, 166
perdat 3, 33
perditu9 1> 29
perducis 2, 56
pergant 5, 150
perge 3, 97
Pericli 4. 3
pericula 1, 83. 5,
186
perisse5» 103
perita 2, 34
permisit 5, 33
pennittere 5, 94
pernse 3f 75
peronatus 5, 102
pertusa 4, 28
pes 3, 62
pessime 2, 46
petis 5. 149
petite 5, 64
petulans 1, 133
petulant! 1, 12
pexusque 1, 15
phaleras 3, 30
Fhyllidas 1. 34
picas P. 13
picasque P. 9
pice 5, 148
pictce 5, 25
pictum I, 89
pictus 6, 32
piger 5, 132
pilea 5, 82
pilos 4, 5
pinge 1, 113
pingitur 6, 63
pingue 3, 33
piDguem 5, 181
piDgues 2, 42. 6* 77
pingui 1, 96, 2» 52
pinguibus 3, 74
pinguior 6, 14
pinguis 1, 57
pinsit 1, 58
piper 3, 75. 5, 55
136. 6. 21
pipere 6, 39
FHrenen P. 4
pituita 2, 57
plantaria 4» S9
plasmate I, 17
plaudentibus 4, 31
plausisse 6, 77
plebecula 4, 6
plebeift3, 114
plebeiaque 5, 18
plorabile 1, 34
plorabit 1, 91. 6,
168
pluteam 1, 106
pocola 1, 30
poemata 1, 31
poeUP.3. 1.75
poetsB 1, 36 68
poetas P. 13
poetrias P. 13
polenta 3, 55
politus 5, 116
pollice 5, 40. 6, 5
Polydamas 1, 4
ponatur 5, 3
pondus 5, 20
pone 3, 107
ponere 1, 70. 5,
53. 6, 23
pontifices 2, 69
Ponto 5, 134
popa 6, 74
popello 4f, 15. 6, 50
populi 1, 42 63. 3,
112. 4,1
populo 1, 15. 4, 36
50. 5, 178
populum 1, 118. 3,
30 86
porci 1,72
portam 3, 105
portantes 5, 182
portes 1, 90
porticos 3* 54
portum 6, 9
poscas 2, 15
poscat 5. 102
poscentes 3, 64
poscere 5, I
poscis 2, 3 41. 3,
18. 6,61
poBcit 1, 128
podtifl 3, 10
positum est 3, 111
posse 1,8a 3, 84
possidet 5, 75
pofisint 5, 178
posais 5, 1 1 1
posnt 2, 72
post 1.134
posterior 5, 72
postibus 6, 45
postics 1, 62
postquaro 3, 90. 5,
88. 6, 10 38
posnisse 1 , 86
pote 1, 56
potest, 46
potior 2, 20
potis es 4, 13
potius 3, 16
prsbemns 4, 42
prsbet 2, 28
prsecedenti 4, 24
prsBcipites 3, 42
prsBcipui 3. 58
preclamm 2, 10
pnecordia 1,117.5,
22
prsMlia 4f 25
praidictum 5. 188
praefigere 4. 13
prspgrandi 1, 124
praelargus 1. 14
pneparet 6, 12
preponere 2, 18
prsKtantior 6, 76
praesto 6, 56
praetegit 4, 45
praeteritos 5, 162
prsetore 5, 88
praetoribus 5, 114
praetoris 5, 93
praBtrepidum 2, 54
praetulerint 1, 5
prandeat 3, 85
prandia 1, 67 134.
5, 18
prece2, 3
premis 5, 1 1
premitur 5, 39
prendit 6, 23
preaso 5, 109
prima 3, 76
primas 5, 42
primordia 6, 3
primum 5, 30
primus 5, 136
prior 6, 61
prius 5, 108
pro nihilo 1, 30
probo, noiin, 1, 19
proceres 1,52
procerum 2, 5
Procnes 5, 8
prodirem P. 3
producb 6, 19
progenies 6, 57
proh 2, 22
prohibes 6, 51
prolui P. 1
promittere 3. 65
promptd 6, 58
promptum 2, 6
proneptis 6, 53
propago 2, 72
prope 4, 34. 5, 70.
6,60
propenso 1 , 57
properandus 3, 23
propinquis 3, 70
propria 6, 25
protinus 1, 110
protulerim 1, 89
proxima 3, 43
633
proximus 2, 12
prudentia 4, 4
psittaco P. 8
pubis 6, 44
publica5,98
Publius 5, 74
pudet 1,83.3,81
puella3, 110
puelle 2, 37
puer5,126167169.
6.22 69
pueri 1, 113
pueris 1, 79. 3, 17.
4,31.5, 140
puerisre 2, 20
puerum 2, 32
pulcrius 5, 179
pulcrum est 1 , 28
pulmentaria 3, 102
pulmo 1, 14
pulmone 2. 30. 5,
92
pulmonem 3, 27
pu1p& 2, 63
pulsa 5, 24
pultes 6, 40
pulvere 1. 131. 2,
67
puncto 5, 100
punire 3, 35
pupille 4, 3
pupillum 2, 12
puppsB 2, 70
puppe 6, 30
pura 5, 28
purgas 2, 16
purgatas 5, 63
purgatissima 2, 57
purpura 5, 30
purpureas 3. 41
purum 3. 25
puta 4, 9
putas 2, 24
puteal 4, 49
putet 3, 73
putre3, 114
putris 5, 58
Pythagoreo6, 11
Q.
Qua 3, 68
quccuroque 1, 10
queque 3, 53. 5,
107
qusre 6. 57
quasrere 6, 65
querimus 5, 174
querisne 1, 80
quaeruQt 1, 30
634
V£RBAL INDEX
quanieiii 4, 35
qusBtiverit 1, 7
quam 5, 145 175
quAm 2, 25. 3, 42.
4,52
quamvis 2, 40. 6,
10 twice
quando 1, 46
quaodoque 4, 28
quaotaque 5, 22
quanta* 5, 5
quantum I, i 60.
3, 49 71. 4, 26.
5,27
quare 1, 3. 4, 38
quarto 6, 78
quartus 6, 57
quasi 5, 66
quatit 2, 35
querela 1,91
queritur 3, 12 14
qut 5, 130
qui pote 1» 56
quincunce 5, 149
quinque 4, 30
quinta 3, 4
Quinti 1, 73
Quintuse, 11
quippe 1, 88
Quintem 5, 75
Quirites 3, 106.4,8
quisquam 1,112.5,
83
quisque 5, 73
quisquis 1 , 44. 6, 42
quo 1,24.3,60 62.
5, 143 twiet
quo tretus 4, 3
quo pacto 2, 46
quondam 6, 65
quorsum 5, 5
quorum P. 5
quos 5, 149
R.
Rabiosa 3, 81
radere 1, 107. 3,
114.5, 15
raderet 3, 50
ram ale 1, 97
ramalia 5, 59
ramos 3, 56
ramosa 5, 35
ramum 3, 28
rancidulam 1, 33
rapiant 2, 38
rapias 5, 142
rapidae 5, 94
raptum 1, 100
raral, 46
rasis 1, 85
ratisse2, 66
rattro 2, 11
ratio 5, 96 119
ratione 3, 36. 5, 39
ratis 6, 31
raucut 5, 1 1
recens 5, 136
recenti 1, 15. 5, 54
receptat 6, 8
recessi 5, 88
recessus 2, 73
f«ctil, 41.5, 121
rectius 4, 9
recto 5, 104
rectum 4, 1 1
recusas3, 18.5,79
recuaem 6, 15
recuset 1, 41
recuso 1, 48
recutitaque 5, 184
redit 6, 79
reduco5, 118
refulserit P. 12
regina 2, 37
regula 4, 12. 5, 38
regum 1, 67. 3, 17.
6,46
regustatum 5, 138
relaxat 5, 125
relicU3,38. 5, 168
relictam 5, 61
relictis 1, 10. 6, 63
relinque 5, 17
reliqua 5, 87. 6, 53
reliquum 6, 68 twice
remitto P. 5
Remus 1, 73
renuis 6, 63
reparabilis 1, 102
repente P. 3
repeto 5, 118
repone 6, 66
requiem 5, 43
requiescere 3, 90
resignent 5, 28
responde 2, 17
respondeat 4, 19
respondet 3, 22
respue 4, 51
restas 3, 97
retecti 3, 101
retines 5, 116
revello 5, 92
revert! 3. 84
rex 2, 37
Rhenos 6, 47
rhomboi 6, 23
ridenti 1, 116
ridere 1, 122
rides 1, 40
ridet 3, 86. 5, 190
rigida 6. 77
rigidos 3, 105
rimasS, 2
rtsisse 1, 132
ritd 3, 111
ritu 6, 59
rizanti 5, 178
robusti 5, 5
rodere 5, 170
rodunt 3, 81
rogirit 2, 40
rogarit 3, 93
rogitas 5, 134
Roma 1, 5
Romae 1, 8
Romule 1, 87
Romulida 1,31
ro8a2, 38
rota 3, 24. 5, 72
rubellum 5, 147
rubra 5, 1^
rubrica 5, 90
rubricaml,66
rubrumque 5, 182
rudere 3, 9 «
rudis 5, 103
rugam 6, 79
rugosaque 5, 91
nigoBum 5, 65
mis 5, 143
rumore 5, 164
rumpere 3, 27. 5,
runcantem 4, 36
rupi5, 158
nipu 6, 27
rupto 1, 25. 5, 185
rure 3, 24
rursiis 3, 34
rus 1, 71
S.
Sabbata 5, 184
Sabioo 6, 1
sacer 1, 113
sacerdos 5, 186
sacra P. 7
sacras 2, 55
sacro 2, 25 69
sacrum 6, 21
saepe 3, 44. 5, 9
8SV0S 3, 35
sagittis 4, 42
sale 4, 30
salinum 3, 25. 5»
138
salit3, 111
saUva 1, 104
salivam 5, 112. 6.
24
salivis 2, S3
salutas 3, 29
sambncam 5, 95
Samios 3, 56
sancte 2, 15
sanctosque 2, 73
MLSguis 1, 61. 3,
116
sani 3, 118
sanna 5, 91
saunas 1, 62
sano3, 46
sanus 3, 118
saperdam 5, 134
sapere 6, 38
sapias 5, 167
sapiat 4, 21
sapiens 3, 53. 5,
114
sapimus 1, 11
sapio 3, 78
sapit 1, 106
sardonyche 1, 16
sartago 1, 80
satis 3, 27 78
satur 5, 56. 6, 71
satnri 1, 31
Satumiaque 2, 59
Satumumque 5, 50
saturum 1. 71
satyri 5, 123
saza 6, 27
scabiosum 5, 74
scabiosus 2, 13
scalpuntur 1 , 21
scelerata 2, 63
sciat 1, 27
scilicet 1, 15. 2, 19.
.4,4
scinderis 5, 154
scintillant 3, 117
scire 1, 27. 2, 17.
3 49
scis'l, 53 54. 4, 10
scit 1, 65 132
scombros 1, 43
scopuli 6, 8
scribimus 1, 13
scribttur 1, 53
scribo 1, 45
scrobe 1,119
scutica 5, 131
secretam 5, 96
secreti 5, 21
sectabere 5, 71
secto 1, 131
secuit 1, 1 14
secum 3, 81
TO PERSIUS.
585
•ecundo 5, 72
Mcura 3, 26
tecurus 3, 62. 6, 12
13
secus 1, 66
sede 1, 17
aediictior 6, 42
aeductis 2, 4
seductum 5, 143
8ege8 6, 26
semel 1, 24. 5, 157
temipaganus P. 6
semper 4, 18. 5,
semuDcia 5, 121
lene 1, 124
senects 2, 41
seDes 5, 179. 6, 6
aenesque 5, 64
sSnio 3, 48
sSnio 6, 16
seniumqae 1, 26
sensus 1, 69
semis 2, 18
sepell 3, 97
sepia 3, 13
sequaces P. 6
sequenda 5, 107
sequeris 3, 61. 6,
14 155
sequi P. 11
Serena I, 19
sen 5, 61
seria, adjeeiive, 6, 44
aefm,substantiw€,2,l 1
seriols 4, 29
sermo \, 63
8erva8 5, 117
servitium 5, 127
sesqaipede 1, 57
senilis 5» 148
severoe 1 , 64
riccas 3, 5
siccis5, 163
siccum 6, 20
Sicttli 3, 39
sidere 5, 46
sigoum 6, 17
siTentia 3, 81. 4, 7
siliquis 3, 6&
similis 3, 17
sinciput 6, 70
sine 3, 25. 6, 16
sin^ltiet 6. 72
sinistro4.27. 5,164
siou 5, 37
sinuoso 5, 27
sfs 1, 108
sistam 6, 79
sistro 5, 186
sitiat 1, 60
sitiente S, 92. 5,
136
Socratico 5, 37
sodes 3, 89
sole 4. 18. 5, 54
soleft 5, 169
solem 4, 33
solers 5. 37 142.
6, 24 75
soles, noun, 5, 41
solidum 5, 25
solis 6, 19
solitos 1, 70
SoloDes 3, 79
soluu 3, 58
somnia 2, 57. 3, 83
somniftsse P. 3
somno 5, 56
sooat 1, 109. 3, 21
sorbere 4, 16. 5,
112
sorbet 4, 32
sorbitio 4, 2
sordidus 1, 128
sparsisse 5, 33
speciem 5, 105
species 5, 52
spectatur 4, 24
spem 2, 35
spes P. 12
Spirent 6, 35
splene l. 12
spondente 5, 79
spumosum 1, 96
Stadius 6, 68
Staio 2, 19 22
sute 5, 96
stemmate 8, 28
stertles 5, 75
sterilis 6, 54
stertimns 3i 3
sterUs 3, 78 132
stloppo 5, 13
Stoicus 5f 86
stolidam 2, 28
strepitum 6, 4
strigUes 5, 126 131
stringere 2, 66
stmere 2, 44
studeam 3, 19
stndeo 5, 19
stolUs 5, 93 121
stupet 3, 32
stuppas 5f 135
subaerato 5, 106
subdite 5, 124
subduximus 1, 95
subeas 5, 155
subere 1» 97
subiere 3, 106
subiit 2, 55
subit 3, 100. 4, 12
snbrisitS. 110
sobsellia 1, 82
sabter3, 41. 4,43
Subura 5, 32
succinis 3, 20
succinctis 5, 31
succinctus 5, 140
sudans 3, 47
sodare 5, 150
sudes 2, 53
sufficiat 3» 4
su£Ba 4, 20
sulcoque 1 , 73
sulfure 2, 25
sulfureas 3, 99
sunien 1, 53
sumis 5, 124
summa 1, 104. 3,
34. 4, 14 17
samroiE 6, 64
summosque 3, 108
summnm 3, 48
sumtus 6, 67
supellex 4, 52
superbo 1, 100
snperest 6, 55
superis2, 71
superos 2, 43
supinus 1, 129
supplantat 1, 35
supplice 2, 35
supplicat 5, 173
supposita 3, 1 16
supposui 5, 36
supra 5, 1 18
surdftqae 6, 28
surdum 6, 35
surge 5, 132 133
thriet
surgentem 3» 67
surgit 3, 95
Surrentina 3, 93
suscipis 5, 36
suspenders 1, 118.
i, 10
suspendit 5, 47
sttspiret 2, 51
susurros 2, 6
T.
Tabellas S, 81
Ubula 6, 33
tacebo 3, 97
tacendaque 4, 5
tacita 2, 5
Ucitd 3, 95
tacitns 5, 184
Uli 3. 19
talo 5. 104
Ungat 4, 34
Unge 3, 107
tangit I, 117
tangitur 3, 4
tantum 1, 60. 5,
123
tectoria 5, 25
tecum 4, 52. 5, 12
41 42
temone 5, 70
temperat 5, 51
templis 2, 7 62 75
tempora 5» 47
tempore 3, 62
ten 1,29
tenaz 5, 48
tendere 1, 65
tendis 3, 60. 5, 139
teneat 5, 99
teneo 6, 1 13
teneras 1, 107
tenero 1,35. 3, 113
teneroque 3, 16
teneros 5, 36
tenerum 1, 98
tentas 2, 21
tenut 4, 23
tentemus3, 113
tenuem 6, 24
tenui 5, 77
tenuia 5, 93
tenus 6, 25
tepiduro 1, 84
ter 5, 188
terque 2, 16
terebrare 5, 138
terens 1, 73
tergo 1, 58. 4, 24
tens 5, 15
terrae 6, 57 59
terram 3, 80
terras 2, 61
temiit 3, 41
tertia 2, 14. 3. 91
tesseruU 5, 74
testaque 3, 61
testicuU 1, 103
tetigiase 6, 1 7
tetrico 6, 2
theu 4, 13 '^
thure 5, 120
thus 1, 43. 5, 135
Thyeste 5, 8
thynni5, 183
Tiberino 2, 15
timer 3, 115
536
VERBAL INDEX
tincU 3, 37
tingat 6, 20
tingebam 3, 44
tinniat 5, 106
Titos 1, 20
togaque 1, 15
togc 5, 14
tollat 4, 51
toUe 5, 87 136
tollere 2, 7
toUit 4. 2
tonat 2, 24
toroaa 8, 86
torqaere 3, 51
torta5, 146
torva 1* 99
tot 2, 47. 5, 124
totaque 5, 32
totum 1, 49. 6, 64
totumqae 5, 28
totttsS, 173
trabel,89. 5,141.
6,27
trabeate 3, 29
tractas 4, 1
traeoedo 5, 3
tn£am 5, 28
trahe 5, 17
trahitur5. 160
trama 6, 73
transcendere 5, 111
transilias 5, 146
transisse 5, 60
traoBtro 5, 147
tremat 6, 74
tremor 3, 100
tremulo 1, 21
tremulos 3, 87
trepida 1, 74
trepidare 1» 20. 5,
170
trepidas 5, 35
trepidat 3, 88
trei 5, 123
tressUd, 76
trientem 3, 100
triplex 6, 78
triste 1,9. 2,27
trita 1,54
Troiades 1, 4
trossulus 1,82
trutioa 1,7
trutiDantur 3, 82
tuque 2, 25
tua 5, 23
tuba 3, 103
tucetaque 2, 42
tui 6, 80
tulit 1, 57
turn 3, 12. 5, 60
tumebU 3, 63
tumet 2, 14. 5, 183
tumet 5, 13
tuiDttlo 1,39
tun 1,22. 5, 146
tune 6, 37
tunicatum 4, 30
tuo 5, 40
turba 6, 42
turbaB 4, 7
turbida 1, 5
turbinis 5, 78
tuidamm 6, 24
turgeicat 5, 20
turgescere 5, 56
turgetcit 3, 8
turgidus 3, 98
tnrpe 1, 3
Tusco 3, 28
Tuscum 2, 60
tutor 3, 96
tuuB 6, 71
tyrannos 3, 35
V.
V«6,50
yafer 1, 116 132. 6,
20
▼ago 6, 72
▼alle 6, 8
vanescat 3, 13
▼apida 5, 148. 6, 17
▼apido 5, 117
vaporata 1, 126
▼appa 5, 77
varicosos 5, 189
▼aro 4, 12. 6, 18
vasa 2, 59
▼asta5, 141
▼atibua 5, 1
vatum P. 7. 1,34
uda 2, 32
udas 5, 165
udo 1, 105
udum 3, 23
VectidI 4, 25
vegrandi 1, 97
Veientanuroque 5,
147
Velina 5, 73
▼elU, verh, 3, 36.
5, 170
▼ellant 4, 39
▼ellat 1, 133
velle 1,41. 5,53
vellere, V€r6, 2, 28
vellus 2, 66
velox 4, 4
«enm 1, 103. 6, 72
venas 2» 66. 8, 91
107
▼ende 6, 75
▼eudo 1, 122
▼eneno 3, 37
▼enere 5, 180
Venercm 5, 68
Veoeri 2, 70
venerit 1, 81
venienti 3, 64
veDimuii3, 16
▼enio 6, 62
veDit3, 11. 4,5 48.
5, 67. 6, 39
▼enosua 1 , 76
▼enter P. 11. 6,74
ventre 3, 98
▼entis 3, 27
▼entot5, 11
veratro 1» 51
▼erba P. 9. 1, 35.
3, 19 45 82. 4,
45. 5, 14 28
▼ere 5, 1 13
▼erecunda 5, 44
▼eri 5, 48 75 105
verns 4, 22
vero 1, 107
verrucosa 1 , 77
versu 1, 21
venum 1, 65 93
verte 5, 137
vertentem 5, 71
verteril 5, 78
vertigo 5, 76
verum 1 , 55 twict 90
verurone 3, 7
Vestalesque 2, 60
veUt 5, 101. 6, 49
▼etavit 5, 90
veterem 4, 29. 6,
116
veteres 5, 92
veteris 3. 83. 5, 59
▼eterum 6, 3
▼etitos 5, 99
veto 1, 112
vetuere 2, 43
▼etule 1, 22
vetus 1, 97
viatica 5, 65
vibice 4, 49
vicern 4, 42
vicini 3, 1 10. 6, 14
vicinia 4, 46
vicissim 5, 107
▼icturi 3, 67
▼ide 1, 108
videant 3, 38
▼ideas 1, 19 Sa 8«
94
▼idemus 1,69
vidil, l20firBM
▼idit 3. 91
▼igila5, 177
▼in 6, 63
▼ina 3, 100
▼incere 2, 48
"TOciooe 5, 39
▼incuta 5, 158
vindicu 5, 88 125
vino 5, 183
violae 1, 40
violas 5, 182
violens 5, 171
Virbi 6, 56
virgine 2, 70
viril,36
viridi 3, 22
▼irtatem 3, 38
virum 1, 96
vis, orr6, 1, 56. 2,
19. 5, 144
visa est 3, 109
viso 4, 47
vitas 5, 34 94
vitam 5, 61 83
vitanda 5, 107
vitiabit 5. 97
viti&runt 6, 40
vitiato 2, 65
vitio 2. 68. 3, 32.
4,13
vitium 1, 116. 3,21
vitrea 3, 8
vitulo 1. 100
vive 5, 153. 6,25
vivere 1, 9 61. 2, 7.
3, 31. 5, 84 87
104 139
▼iveret 1, 104
▼ivis 3, 62. 5, 152
▼ivitur 4, 43. 5,
53
vivo 6, 31
vivunt 6, 2
vixisse 4, 17
vizit 6, 54
ulcus 3, 113
ullo 4. 41
ulmo 3, 6
ulterior 6, 41
ultra 3, 15. 5, 69
ultro 5, 172
umbo 5, 33
umbra 3, 4
Umbris 3, 74
una 5, 7.5
una 5, 5a 6, 29
TO PERSirS.
537
uncis 1, 40
uncta 3, 102. A,
17
uDctftqueS, 180
unctis2, 30. 6,16
unctns 4, 33
unda 3, 34
undiB 3, 68
UDde 1, 73 80 81,.
6, 124 r
undique 8, 59
uoge 6, 68 69
unguem 5, 162
ungues 1, 65 106
uDguine 6, 40
UDO 1,66. 5,4653
70
UDuro 5, 43. 6, 58
59
QQUt 3i 7
▼ocal 6, 27
▼ocel, 19.5,28
voces, noun, P. 11.
5,1 26
vocet 5, 171
Tocuro 6, 3
volet 1, 91
VolfeDius5, 190
volo 5, 84 87
voluit 5, 84
voluntas 5,''89
vomuere 5, 181
voU 2, 39. 6, 28
voti 5. 109
votis 3, 49
voto 2, 7 35. 5, 53
urbem I, 114
urbi 6, 38
urentet 2, 34
urget 6, 37
urna 5, 145
urnae 6, 34
urnai 2, 60
urtica 6, 70
usque 1, 26. 6, 15
uiuro 5, 94
usus 5, 52
utar 6, 22 twice
utile 3, 70
utioam 2, 12
utitur 2, 68
Tulgi 6. 12
vulnera 5, 4
vuIdus 4, 44
vulpem 5, 117
vultum 5, 40
vulvae 6, 73
vulvas 4, 36
uxor 1, 74. 2, 14. 3,
43
FINIS.
3 z
BAXTER, PRINTER, OXFORD.
i
t
•